THE
FIRST
BOOKE
,
TREATING
OF
THE
LIFE
AND
INSTITVTION
OF
CYRVS
KING
OF
THE
PERSIANS
,
the
first
of
that
name
.
The
Prooeme
.
I
Entred
sometimes
into
this
serious
cogitation
:
How
many
[
*
](A15807-e7790-b)
*
〈…〉
Democraties
haue
beene
subuerted
by
those
who
would
needes
gouerne
the
Common-wealth
,
otherwise
than
in
a
popular
State
.
How
many
also
,
as
well
[
*
](A15807-e7800-b)
*
〈…〉
Monarchies
as
[
*
](A15807-e7810-b)
*
〈…〉
Oligarchies
are
come
already
to
nought
by
conspiracies
of
the
Commons
.
How
many
persons
likewise
who
attempted
as
absolute
Princes
to
reigne
,
were
either
very
soone
vtterly
ouerthrowne
;
or
else
if
they
ruled
any
while
,
held
in
great
admiration
,
as
passing
wise
men
and
fortunate
.
Me
thought
againe
,
I
had
obserued
thus
much
,
That
whereas
in
private
families
,
some
masters
haue
many
seruants
in
houshold
,
others
very
few
:
yet
even
those
few
they
could
never
have
wholly
at
commaund
.
I
considered
moreouer
,
that
as
the
feeders
of
Neare
and
Horses
,
so
all
others
bearing
the
name
of
[
*
](A15807-e7820-b)
*
〈◊〉
Pastors
,
may
by
good
right
bee
reputed
the
Commaunders
of
such
beasts
as
they
have
vnder
their
hands
.
But
withall
,
I
perceived
evidently
,
that
all
these
Heards
are
more
willing
to
obey
their
Pastours
,
than
men
their
Magistrates
.
For
,
the
said
Heards
go
whithersoeuer
their
Heardmen
direct
them
;
and
as
they
gladly
graze
in
those
[
*
](A15807-e7830-b)
*
〈…〉
grounds
to
which
they
are
by
them
driuen
;
so
they
forbeare
such
,
as
they
debarre
them
fro
.
And
verily
,
they
suffer
their
said
Pastours
to
vse
at
their
owne
pleasure
,
those
profit●
that
arise
from
them
.
Neither
have
we
ever
knowne
any
such
Heards
to
have
risen
rebelliously
against
their
Pastours
,
either
by
way
of
disobedience
,
or
in
denying
them
the
vse
of
their
fruits
.
Nay
rather
,
more
curst
and
hurtfull
are
beasts
to
all
others
whomsoever
,
than
to
their
Rulers
and
those
who
receive
commodity
by
them
:
whereas
contrariwise
,
Men
set
themselves
against
none
more
,
than
such
as
they
perceiue
,
goe
about
to
exercise
dominion
ouer
them
.
When
I
had
well
pondered
these
points
in
my
minde
,
thus
I
concluded
in
the
end
,
That
more
●asie
it
was
for
a
man
to
command
all
other
living
creatures
in
the
world
,
than
men
.
But
when
I
considered
eftsoones
,
How
Cyrus
a
Persian
borne
,
had
won
exceeding
many
men
,
very
many
Cities
,
and
Nations
likewise
,
to
his
obedience
,
I
was
thereby
enforced
to
change
my
former
opinion
,
and
thus
to
resolve
at
the
last
;
That
it
is
neither
impossible
,
nor
yet
a
matter
of
difficulty
,
to
governe
men
,
in
case
one
have
the
skill
thereof
,
and
goe
about
it
with
dexterity
.
For
why
?
of
this
we
are
assured
,
that
there
yeelded
obeisance
willingly
vnto
Cyrus
,
some
who
were
many
dayes
,
others
as
many
moneths
iourney
,
distant
from
him
:
those
that
never
saw
him
,
yea
and
such
as
knew
full
well
they
should
never
see
him
:
yet
nathelesse
would
they
all
become
his
liege
men
and
devoted
subiects
.
And
no
maruell
.
For
,
so
farre
excelled
he
all
other
Kings
,
as
well
those
that
by
inheritance
succeeded
in
their
Fathers
Kingdomes
,
as
those
who
by
their
owne
conquest
attained
to
their
dominions
;
that
whereas
the
Scythian
King
,
(
albeit
the
Scythians
be
a
State
,
for
number
of
people
most
puissant
)
is
not
able
to
command
any
forraine
Nation
;
but
would
be
well
apaid
,
if
he
might
but
rule
his
owne
:
The
Thracian
Prince
,
likewise
the
Thracians
:
and
the
Illyrian
Potentate
,
the
Illyrians
:
which
is
the
case
,
as
we
heare
say
,
of
other
Countries
besides
;
(
For
in
Europe
,
the
people
live
by
report
severally
vnder
their
owne
lawes
,
and
remaine
hitherto
,
free
one
from
another
)
Cyrus
alone
,
who
found
the
States
of
Asia
likewise
ruled
by
their
owne
lawes
,
having
with
a
small
Army
of
Persians
,
made
an
invasion
,
became
Soueraigne
Lord
verily
of
the
Medes
,
and
the
Hyrcanians
,
without
resistance
,
as
who
willingly
raunged
themselves
vnto
him
:
But
the
Syrians
,
Assyrians
,
Arabians
,
Cappadocians
,
[
*
](A15807-e8010-b)
*
●f
the
grea●
Phrygia●
the
lesse
.
the
begin●●g
of
the
〈◊〉
booke
.
Phrygians
both
the
one
sort
and
the
other
,
the
Lydians
,
Carians
,
Phoenicians
and
Babylonians
,
hee
by
force
of
armes
subdued
.
The
Bactrians
moreouer
,
the
Indians
and
Cilicians
:
likewise
the
Sacans
,
Paphlagonians
,
Megadines
,
and
other
nations
exceeding
many
,
whose
very
names
a
man
may
hardly
rehearse
;
he
reduced
vnder
his
Empire
.
The
Greekes
also
in
Asia
,
he
brought
to
his
devotion
.
And
hauing
made
expeditions
and
voyages
by
sea
,
conquered
the
Cyprians
and
Egyptians
.
Thus
atchieved
he
the
Seignorie
of
the
nations
,
which
in
language
agreed
neither
with
him
,
nor
yet
among
themselves
.
And
notwithstanding
he
was
able
to
compasse
so
great
a
part
of
the
earth
,
and
that
through
feare
of
his
prowesse
;
in
so
much
as
he
astonished
all
men
,
and
none
durst
attempt
any
thing
against
him
:
yet
could
he
withall
imprint
such
an
affection
in
their
hearts
,
with
an
earnest
desire
to
doe
him
pleasure
,
as
that
they
sued
alwaies
to
be
ruled
according
to
his
will
and
direction
.
Furthermore
,
he
had
so
many
sorts
of
people
obliged
vnto
him
,
as
it
were
a
painefull
piece
of
worke
,
to
number
them
all
:
what
way
soever
a
man
take
,
from
his
royall
Palace
,
either
East
,
West
,
North
,
or
South
.
In
which
regard
,
I
haue
diligently
enquired
touching
this
Prince
,
as
of
a
man
worthy
to
be
admired
:
and
namely
,
how
he
was
by
birth
descended
?
what
his
naturall
disposition
was
?
what
manner
of
education
hee
had
?
that
he
so
farre
surpassed
all
men
in
princely
government
.
Whatsoever
therefore
I
have
either
heard
,
or
otherwise
seeme
to
haue
knowne
as
touching
him
,
I
will
endeavour
to
relate
.
CHAP.
I.
The
custome
of
the
Persians
in
government
of
their
Natives
.
How
Cyrus
was
〈◊〉
during
his
Child-hood
in
the
discipline
of
vertue
,
with
other
children
of
his
age
,
in
the
publike
Schooles
.
CYrus
verily
(
by
report
)
had
for
his
Father
,
Cambyses
King
of
the
Persian●
(
now
was
this
Cambyses
lineally
descended
from
the
Persid●
,
which
take
their
name
of
Perseus
.
)
And
his
Mother
,
all
writers
agree
to
have
beene
,
M●nd●●e
,
the
daughter
of
Astyages
King
of
the
Medes
.
The
common
speech
is
,
and
among
the
Barbarians
rife
it
is
even
at
this
day
in
every
mans
mouth
,
That
Cyrus
naturally
fo●
his
outward
countenance
was
very
faire
and
well
fauoured
,
and
for
the
inward
enduments
of
his
minde
,
most
courteous
,
passing
studious
,
and
exceeding
desirous
of
honour
:
insomuch
as
for
to
win
praise
,
he
would
refuse
no
paines
,
but
vndergoe
all
perils
whatsoeuer
.
Cyrus
being
thus
by
nature
,
endued
with
rare
gifts
of
the
minde
,
and
adorned
with
beauty
of
body
also
,
(
according
as
we
find
in
written
records
:
)
was
trained
vp
besides
,
in
the
lawes
of
the
Persians
,
Lawes
,
(
to
say
a
truth
)
which
seem●
even
at
the
very
first
to
provide
for
the
weale
publike
.
Neither
goe
they
that
way
〈◊〉
worke
,
nor
begin
there
,
as
in
many
States
they
doe
.
For
,
the
most
part
of
other
Common-wealths
,
permitting
every
man
to
bring
vp
his
owne
children
as
he
list
,
and
suffering
the
elder
sort
themselves
to
lead
what
life
they
will
,
ordaine
afterwards
and
commaund
them
[
in
this
wise
]
Not
to
steale
:
Not
to
rob
:
To
breake
into
no
mans
house
by
violence
,
nor
to
strike
any
person
wrongfully
:
Not
to
commit
Adultery
:
Not
to
be
disobedien●
to
the
Magistrate
,
and
semblably
other
[
Edicts
they
publish
]
of
like
nature
.
And
looke
,
who
transgresseth
any
of
these
Ordinances
,
they
impose
a
penalty
vpon
〈◊〉
.
But
the
Persian
lawes
by
good
foresight
take
order
,
that
no
natiue
of
theirs
shou●
.
the
first
be
so
affected
,
as
to
commit
any
foule
and
dishonest
fact
.
They
haue
amongst
them
a
common
place
of
free
resort
(
as
they
tearme
it
,
)
where
the
Kings
Palace
,
with
the
other
stately
Courts
are
erected
:
from
whence
,
all
Merchandizing
,
al
mercate
folke
with
their
clamorous
noises
and
trifling
fooleries
,
are
driven
into
another
place
;
to
the
end
,
that
the
vnruly
and
base
multitude
of
such
as
they
are
,
might
not
be
intermingled
with
the
civil
order
of
those
,
who
have
had
good
breeding
.
This
common
[
*
](A15807-e8340-b)
*
〈◊〉
Hall
situate
about
the
Courts
and
Edifices
afore-said
,
is
diuided
into
foure
quarters
.
Of
which
,
one
is
[
appointed
]
for
[
*
](A15807-e8350-b)
*
〈◊〉
children
,
another
for
yo●ng
men
,
a
third
for
men
of
middle
age
;
and
the
last
for
such
,
as
by
reason
of
their
yeeres
be
exempt
from
warre-fare
.
Now
,
by
order
of
law
,
prouided
it
is
;
that
every
of
these
should
present
themselves
in
their
owne
severall
quarters
.
The
[
*
](A15807-e8360-b)
*
〈◊〉
children
,
and
they
who
be
at
mens
estate
,
by
the
breake
of
day
:
But
the
elder
sort
,
when
they
best
may
and
see
their
times
;
vnlesse
it
be
vpon
certaine
set
daies
,
when
they
must
of
necessity
give
attendance
.
As
for
the
young
men
,
they
also
lye
about
the
Courts
aforesaid
with
those
armes
which
they
are
trained
with
,
except
such
as
be
married
:
And
these
verily
are
not
so
much
as
enquired
for
,
vnlesse
they
had
especiall
warning
before
to
wait
.
Howbeit
,
for
them
also
to
be
often
absent
,
is
not
commendable
.
For
every
one
of
these
diuisions
,
there
be
12.
Provosts
(
according
as
the
whole
nation
of
the
Persians
is
diuided
into
12.
[
*
](A15807-e8380-b)
*
〈◊〉
Tribes
.
Children
or
boies
,
are
vnder
the
charge
of
certaine
choise
men
of
the
elders
,
such
as
are
thought
fit
to
make
them
most
vertuous
and
honest
.
Over
the
young
men
,
are
appointed
those
of
middle
age
,
such
as
seeme
sufficient
to
bring
them
to
best
prouse
and
perfection
.
The
men
also
of
ripe
and
compleat
yeers
,
have
for
their
overseers
those
,
who
are
deemed
able
so
to
instruct
them
,
as
they
may
performe
those
things
most
of
all
,
which
are
prescribed
unto
them
,
and
commanded
by
the
Soveraigne
Magistrate
.
The
Auncients
likewise
are
not
without
their
Presidents
chosen
of
purpose
to
rule
them
,
and
to
give
direction
,
that
even
they
also
may
execute
their
duties
.
And
verily
,
what
seuerall
functions
are
appointed
for
euery
age
to
be
employed
in
,
I
will
declare
in
particular
,
that
it
may
the
better
appeare
,
how
diligent
they
be
,
and
what
course
they
take
,
that
their
[
*
](A15807-e8390-b)
*
Or
Natives
.
Citizens
may
prooue
right
honest
men
.
The
[
*
](A15807-e8410-b)
*
Or
,
children
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
boyes
then
,
ordinarily
frequenting
their
[
*
](A15807-e8430-b)
*
●Schoole●
asters
houses
.
Schooles
,
spend
the
time
in
learning
Iustice
:
and
they
give
it
out
,
that
for
this
purpose
,
they
goe
thither
:
like
as
with
vs
they
doe
,
who
are
to
learne
their
[
*
](A15807-e8440-b)
*
O●
Grammar
letters
.
As
for
their
Governours
,
they
bestow
the
most
part
of
the
day
,
in
ministring
Iustice
among
them
.
For
,
even
these
[
*
](A15807-e8450-b)
*
O●
.
young●●
.
boyes
after
the
manner
of
men
,
frame
their
enditements
and
actions
one
against
another
,
of
Theft
,
Robbery
,
Violence
,
Deceit
,
Slanderous
or
reprochfull
words
,
and
such
like
vsuall
cases
.
And
whosoeuer
be
found
delinquent
in
any
of
these
crimes
,
punished
they
are
.
Those
also
they
chastise
,
whom
they
take
accusing
others
without
iust
cause
.
Moreover
,
they
call
iudicially
into
question
that
crime
,
for
which
,
men
hate
indeed
one
another
most
,
yet
never
question
any
therefore
,
And
that
is
Ingratitude
.
And
whomsoever
they
vnderstand
able
to
require
a
good
turne
,
and
yet
short
in
requitall
,
him
they
sharply
punish
:
For
this
they
thinke
,
That
vnthankefull
persons
,
are
of
all
others
most
negligent
likewise
in
their
duty
to
God
,
to
their
parents
,
to
their
Countrey
also
and
to
their
friends
.
Yea
and
it
seemeth
,
that
vnthankefulnesse
is
accompanied
especially
with
[
*
](A15807-e8470-b)
*
Impudence
.
vnshamefacednesse
:
And
this
vice
verily
is
thought
to
be
the
head-Mistris
that
leadeth
to
all
lewdnesse
and
villany
.
Moreouer
,
they
teach
these
boyes
temperance
:
And
much
furthered
are
they
in
learning
such
moderation
,
for
that
they
see
before
their
faces
,
even
the
Auncients
every
day
,
to
live
right
temperately
.
Furthermore
,
they
give
them
precepts
to
obey
their
Rulers
.
In
which
point
also
it
auaileth
much
,
that
they
behold
the
very
Elders
,
passing
obedient
to
the
higher
powers
:
Semblably
,
they
instruct
them
to
bee
spary
in
their
meats
and
drinks
:
wherein
also
they
have
a
great
helpe
;
partly
because
they
have
before
their
eyes
the
example
of
the
Seniours
,
who
depart
not
vnto
their
refection
before
the
Magistrates
giue
them
leaue
;
and
in
part
,
for
that
the
children
themselves
feed
not
at
home
with
their
mothers
,
but
with
their
Masters
,
and
when
the
Provosts
doe
so
appoint
:
Now
they
bring
with
them
from
home
for
their
standing
food
,
bread
:
and
for
their
[
*
](A15807-e8480-b)
*
O●
,
Pitan●e
.
cates
beside
[
*
](A15807-e8490-b)
*
Of
which
the
〈◊〉
Sham●●gth
are
a
〈◊〉
.
cresses
;
And
if
any
of
them
be
athirst
,
he
hath
an
earthen
[
*
](A15807-e8500-b)
*
●r
.
Goder
.
pot
wherewith
to
clitch
vp
water
out
of
the
running
riuer
.
Furthermore
,
they
learne
to
shoot
and
dart
.
Thus
you
see
,
what
the
boyes
practise
,
vntill
they
be
sixteene
or
seventeene
yeers
of
age
.
After
this
time
,
raunged
they
are
among
the
young
men
:
and
these
be
imployed
and
doe
live
in
this
manner
:
For
ten
yeers
immediately
after
their
childhood
,
they
lie
by
night
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
about
the
Kings
Palace
and
other
Courts
,
as
well
for
the
guard
of
the
publike
State
,
as
for
the
exercise
of
temperance
;
(
For
,
this
age
seemeth
to
have
most
need
of
carefull
tending
and
governance
)
but
in
the
day-time
they
shew
themselves
principally
to
the
Magistrates
,
if
haply
there
be
some
service
to
bee
done
for
the
Common-wealth
.
And
whensoever
need
requireth
,
they
all
give
attendance
about
the
Palaces
and
Courts
aforesaid
.
But
when
the
King
goeth
forth
on
hunting
(
and
that
doth
he
often
euery
moneth
)
hee
leaueth
behinde
him
halfe
of
this
Guard
:
〈◊〉
they
that
goe
out
with
him
,
must
have
with
them
,
a
bow
and
arrowes
with
a
quiver
,
a
short
[
*
](A15807-e8520-b)
*
〈◊〉
Falchion
in
a
scabbard
,
or
else
a
battell-Axe
;
a
light
Buckler
besides
,
and
two
Iauelins
:
the
one
to
launce
afar
off
,
the
other
to
vse
if
need
be
,
close
at
hand-fight
.
Now
why
they
practise
hunting
in
publike
;
and
wherefore
the
King
in
person
is
their
Le●der
,
as
in
time
of
warre
,
(
for
he
both
hunteth
himselfe
,
and
also
taketh
order
that
others
also
should
hunt
;
)
the
reson
is
;
because
this
exercise
seemeth
to
bee
an
exercise
that
most
truly
doth
resemble
warfare
.
For
it
inureth
them
to
rise
early
in
the
morning
▪
and
to
endure
both
heate
and
cold
:
it
traineth
them
to
travell
on
foote
in
their
m●rch
,
yea
and
to
run
.
Againe
,
of
necessity
they
must
shoot
and
dart
at
the
wilde
b●●st
where
soeuer
he
hapneth
to
encounter
them
:
yea
and
oftentimes
in
hunting
,
their
courage
〈◊〉
not
chuse
but
be
quickned
and
whetted
,
namely
,
when
any
of
these
fell
beasts
shall
be
presented
vnto
them
.
For
when
the
same
approacheth
neere
,
strike
they
must
:
and
withall
,
in
any
wise
avoid
such
as
violently
make
head
.
So
that
all
things
consid●red
,
there
cannot
lightly
be
any
feat
in
warre
,
which
is
not
seene
in
this
wilde
chase
.
When
these
goe
forth
on
hunting
,
they
haue
for
their
dinner
a
larger
allowance
somewhat
▪
as
good
reason
is
,
than
the
Boyes
have
,
howbeit
in
other
respects
alike
.
During
the
time
that
they
be
hunting
,
dine
they
may
not
:
and
say
it
fall
out
so
,
that
they
must
stay
long
for
the
game
,
or
that
they
will
for
their
pleasure
otherwise
,
continue
the
〈◊〉
,
and
tarry
by
it
still
:
with
this
their
dinners
allowance
,
they
make
their
supper
,
and
〈◊〉
morrow
after
,
hunt
all
day
vntill
supper-time
:
and
so
these
two
dayes
they
〈◊〉
but
for
one
,
because
they
spend
but
one
dayes
proportion
[
*
](A15807-e8530-b)
*
〈◊〉
of
food
.
Which
they
〈◊〉
of
purpose
,
to
accustome
themselues
,
that
if
the
like
occasion
should
happen
in
warr●
,
they
might
bee
able
to
performe
the
same
.
And
looke
what
venison
they
of
this
age
and
growth
get
,
that
have
they
for
[
*
](A15807-e8540-b)
*
〈◊〉
Cates
to
their
bread
:
but
if
they
speed
not
,
they
must
take
vp
with
bare
[
*
](A15807-e8550-b)
*
〈◊〉
Cresses
.
Now
if
any
man
thinke
they
haue
no
pleasure
in
feeding
thus
,
because
Cresses
be
their
onely
Cates
to
their
bread
,
and
as
little
in
d●inking
,
for
that
they
drinke
nothing
but
sheere
water
,
let
him
remember
,
how
favory
is
[
*
](A15807-e8560-b)
*
〈…〉
barly
meale
and
dry
bread
to
him
that
is
hungry
:
and
how
sweet
it
is
to
drink
sheere
water
when
a
man
is
dry
.
As
for
these
companies
which
remaine
at
home
,
among
other
exercises
that
they
practised
when
they
were
boyes
,
they
give
themselues
to
the
●eate
of
shooting
and
darting
.
In
making
matches
also
continually
and
striuing
one
to
excell
another
,
they
spend
the
time
.
There
be
also
certain
publique
games
for
these
master●●s
;
and
prizes
withall
proposed
for
the
winners
.
And
in
what
Tribe
there
proue
to
bee
the
greatest
number
,
of
most
skilfull
,
hardy
and
trusty
persons
in
this
kinde
,
their
Provost
not
onely
for
the
time
being
,
but
hee
also
who
trained
them
vp
in
their
boyes
age
,
is
highly
praised
and
honoured
of
the
people
therefore
.
Moreover
,
these
young
men
,
who
tarry
at
home
,
the
Magistrates
still
employ
,
in
case
there
be
need
of
any
g●ard
,
or
of
serch
for
the
finding
out
of
malefactors
,
likewise
of
heui-and
cry
for
the
intercepting
or
apprehension
of
theeves
:
and
in
one
word
,
about
the
execution
of
any
service
that
requireth
either
maine
strength
or
speedy
expedition
.
Thus
much
of
young
men
and
their
imployments
.
Now
after
they
haue
passed
these
ten
yeeres
in
this
wise
,
they
come
to
be
reckoned
men
of
perfect
age
:
and
so
for
the
space
of
fiue
and
twenty
yeeres
from
this
their
youth
forward
,
they
spend
after
this
manner
:
At
the
first
they
give
attendance
as
the
young
men
did
vpon
the
Magistrates
:
what
need
soeuer
the
Common-wealth
hath
,
of
such
service
especially
,
as
is
to
be
performed
by
those
that
are
both
for
wisdome
and
knowledge
and
also
for
courage
and
strength
yet
sufficient
.
And
if
they
must
vpon
some
occasion
goe
to
the
warres
,
these
men
who
have
thus
farre
proceeded
,
vse
no
more
either
bowes
and
arrowes
,
or
darts
and
javelins
to
be
launced
from
them
,
but
such
weapons
and
armour
as
be
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
i.
meet
for
close
fight
,
to
wit
,
wearing
a
cuirace
for
the
defence
of
the
brest
,
&
bearing
in
their
left
hand
,
a
light
[
*
](A15807-e8590-b)
*
Or
shield
of
〈◊〉
.
Targuate
,
such
as
the
Persians
be
portrayed
with
in
their
pictures
;
but
in
the
right
hand
a
sword
or
Cymiter
.
And
of
this
ranke
consist
all
the
Rulers
,
except
the
[
*
](A15807-e8610-b)
*
Or
masters
,
〈◊〉
teachers
.
Preceptors
of
the
boyes
abouesaid
.
Who
by
the
time
that
they
have
spent
these
twenty
five
yeeres
,
may
well
be
somewhat
above
fifty
yeeres
of
age
:
and
therefore
then
,
they
be
accompted
,
of
their
ranke
and
number
,
who
both
indeed
are
,
and
also
bee
called
[
*
](A15807-e8620-b)
*
●r
Elders
.
Seniours
.
These
Auncients
goe
now
no
more
to
warre
out
of
their
owne
countrey
,
but
remaine
still
at
home
,
imploied
in
deciding
and
dispatching
of
all
causes
as
well
publike
as
priuate
.
These
likewise
determine
iudicially
matters
of
life
and
death
.
They
have
the
election
also
of
all
Rulers
and
Magistrates
.
And
if
any
one
of
the
younger
sort
,
or
of
the
middle
and
settled
age
be
slacke
in
observing
the
lawes
,
him
whomsoeuer
he
be
,
the
Tribunes
[
or
Presidents
of
each
Tribe
and
company
]
or
any
other
person
else
that
will
,
doe
present
.
And
these
Elders
when
they
haue
heard
the
cause
,
displace
the
said
party
:
who
being
thus
removed
out
of
his
ranke
,
leadeth
all
the
rest
of
his
life
in
disgrace
and
infamy
.
But
to
the
end
that
the
whole
Common-wealth
of
the
Persians
,
and
the
forme
thereof
may
more
evidently
appeare
,
now
will
I
returne
and
ascend
a
little
higher
:
For
,
by
reason
of
that
discourse
which
hath
already
beene
made
,
I
shall
be
able
to
declare
the
same
very
briefely
.
The
Persians
are
said
to
be
in
number
about
one
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
:
and
none
of
them
all
by
law
,
vncapable
of
honourable
dignities
and
Offices
of
State
:
Yea
,
and
lawfull
it
is
for
all
the
Persians
to
send
their
children
to
the
common
schooles
of
Iustice
.
Howbeit
,
they
onely
doe
send
,
who
are
able
to
keepe
them
otherwise
in
ease
and
doing
nothing
:
but
such
as
cannot
so
doe
,
never
send
them
thither
.
And
verily
,
these
[
*
](A15807-e8680-b)
*
〈◊〉
boyes
.
Children
who
haue
had
their
Institution
by
the
publike
Schoole-masters
,
may
lawfully
among
the
young
men
passe
their
youth
forward
:
But
such
as
haue
not
bin
so
taught
,
may
not
once
come
amongst
them
.
They
also
who
haue
conversed
with
other
young
men
and
performed
their
parts
as
the
law
requireth
of
them
,
are
allowed
to
step
higher
vnto
the
fellowship
of
those
men
that
are
come
to
full
age
;
to
be
partakers
also
with
them
in
Magistracies
and
dignities
.
But
such
as
have
not
liued
and
continued
out
their
time
,
among
the
boyes
or
young
persons
abovesaid
,
are
never
admitted
into
the
society
of
the
middle
aged
men
.
Moreouer
,
as
many
as
have
passed
their
compleat
time
without
blame
and
reproufe
among
those
of
full
and
perfect
yeeres
,
be
promoted
vnto
the
order
and
degree
of
the
Auncients
.
And
thus
are
they
ordained
Seniours
,
when
they
have
gone
through
all
good
and
honest
functions
.
And
truely
this
is
that
forme
of
policy
and
government
,
which
as
many
as
vse
be
reputed
simply
the
best
men
and
most
vertuous
.
And
even
at
this
day
,
there
remaineth
a
testimony
,
as
well
of
their
moderate
diet
,
as
also
of
working
out
their
food
.
For
even
yet
,
among
the
Persians
,
it
is
held
a
shamefull
thing
,
either
to
spit
,
or
snit
the
nose
,
or
to
seeme
full
of
ventosities
.
Yea
and
a
shame
it
is
for
a
man
to
be
seene
openly
to
goe
any
whither
abroad
,
either
to
make
water
,
or
to
doe
any
such
requisite
businesse
of
nature
.
And
surely
,
never
were
they
able
thus
much
to
doe
,
vnlesse
they
did
,
not
onely
,
keepe
a
spare
diet
,
but
also
by
trauell
,
so
spend
and
consume
their
excrementitious
moysture
,
as
that
it
might
passe
and
be
conueyed
some
other
way
.
Thus
much
I
thought
good
to
speake
of
all
the
Persians
in
generall
.
But
now
will
I
deliver
the
noble
acts
of
Cyrus
,
for
whose
sake
I
have
entred
into
this
treatise
,
beginning
even
at
his
very
Childhood
.
CHAP.
II.
How
Cyrus
went
into
Media
with
the
Queene
his
mother
:
where
he
shewed
many
tokens
of
his
good
nature
and
pregnant
wit
,
vnto
King
Astyages
:
semblably
of
his
temperance
and
sobriety
.
Cyrus
therefore
was
trayned
vp
in
this
discipline
,
vntill
he
came
to
be
twelve
yeeres
old
and
somewhat
better
:
by
which
time
it
was
well
seene
,
that
he
excelled
all
his
schoole-fellowes
,
both
in
quicke
apprehension
and
aptnesse
to
learne
what
was
put
vnto
him
:
and
also
in
performing
of
euery
action
handsomely
with
a
grace
and
manly
courage
.
After
which
time
[
King
]
Astyages
sent
for
his
daughter
[
Mandane
]
and
her
sonne
:
as
having
a
great
desire
to
see
him
,
for
the
report
that
went
,
what
a
goodly
and
towardly
Youth
he
was
.
So
Mandane
went
to
her
father
,
taking
with
her
Cyrus
her
sonne
.
Vnto
whom
,
when
she
was
come
,
and
that
with
great
speed
,
no
sooner
knew
Cyrus
that
Astyages
was
his
mothers
father
,
but
forthwith
(
as
he
was
a
childe
by
nature
kind
and
louing
to
his
parents
)
he
saluted
and
embraced
him
,
as
if
he
had
beene
one
brought
vp
with
him
long
before
,
or
inwardly
acquainted
with
him
of
old
.
And
beholding
him
,
how
he
was
set
out
with
painting
vnder
his
eyes
,
with
a
set
borrowed
colour
in
his
face
,
with
a
perrucke
also
or
cap
of
counterfait
haire
on
his
head
,
after
the
guise
of
the
Medes
(
for
all
these
deuices
are
receiued
among
them
,
like
as
beside
these
Median
fashions
,
it
is
the
manner
with
them
to
weare
purple
coates
and
Amices
which
they
call
Candyes
,
as
also
cheines
and
carkanets
about
their
necks
,
and
bracelets
[
*
](A15807-e8860-b)
*
〈…〉
at
both
hands
:
whereas
the
Persians
,
such
as
keep
at
home
in
their
owne
countrey
,
even
at
this
day
vse
much
courser
rayment
and
more
slender
diet
,
Cyrus
I
say
,
seeing
this
gay
attire
and
ornaments
of
his
grandfather
,
and
looking
wistly
vpon
him
,
Mother
,
quoth
he
,
what
a
faire
grandfather
haue
I●
And
when
his
Mother
asked
him
againe
whether
of
the
twaine
he
thought
the
good
lier
man
,
his
owne
father
or
this
his
grandfather
?
he
answered
thus
,
Madame
,
of
all
the
Persians
my
father
is
most
●ightly
:
but
of
the
Medes
,
as
many
of
them
as
I
haue
seene
,
either
vpon
the
way
,
in
the
streets
,
or
at
their
dores
,
my
grandfather
here
is
the
goodliest
person
by
farre
.
Astyages
therfore
imbracing
the
childe
againe
,
did
put
vpon
him
a
beautifull
robe
,
and
withall
honoured
and
decked
him
with
costly
[
*
](A15807-e8920-b)
*
〈◊〉
collars
and
bracelets
.
Also
,
if
he
rode
forth
any
whither
,
he
would
haue
Cyrus
evermore
with
him
,
mounted
on
horse-backe
,
with
a
golden
bridle
,
even
as
he
was
wont
himselfe
to
ride
.
And
Cyrus
(
being
a
child
given
much
to
decent
gallantnesse
,
and
no
lesse
desirous
of
honour
)
as
he
tooke
great
delight
in
that
rich
robe
,
so
he
joyed
not
a
little
,
that
he
learned
the
feat
of
riding
.
For
,
in
Persia
,
by
reason
that
it
is
hard
for
want
of
forage
to
keepe
horses
,
and
to
ride
there
,
because
the
country
is
full
of
mountaines
,
seldome
might
a
man
so
much
as
see
an
horse
.
Now
Astyages
being
vpon
a
time
at
supper
with
his
daughter
and
[
little
[
*
](A15807-e8970-b)
*
〈…〉
nephew
]
Cyrus
,
minding
also
that
the
childe
should
sup
with
greatest
pleasure
and
contentment
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
the
lesse
long
after
home
,
did
set
before
him
sundry
platters
full
of
the
daintiest
cates
and
viands
of
all
sorts
,
and
the
same
served
vp
with
the
most
exquisite
[
*
](A15807-e8990-b)
*
〈◊〉
Sauces
that
could
be
deuised
.
Then
Cyrus
,
as
they
say
,
spake
in
this
wise
,
Grandsire
,
what
trouble
doe
you
put
your selfe
vnto
at
supper
,
if
you
must
reach
with
your
hand
to
euery
dish
here
,
and
taste
of
so
many
and
sundry
meates
?
why
?
quoth
Astyages
againe
,
Is
not
this
,
thinkest
thou
,
a
finer
supper
by
many
degrees
than
that
in
Persia
?
No
verily
Good
Sir
answered
Cyrus
,
considering
we
goe
a
more
plaine
and
direct
way
to
satisfie
our selues
than
yee
do
:
For
,
bread
and
flesh
onely
bring
vs
straight
thither
;
whereas
yee
,
shooting
at
the
same
marke
that
we
doe
,
after
much
wandring
vp
and
downe
,
and
fetching
many
a
compasse
and
winding
cranke
,
hardly
and
with
much
adoe
at
length
,
arriue
vnto
that
,
whereto
we
attained
long
before
.
But
we
my
childe
,
quoth
Astyages
,
thinke
it
no
paine
thus
to
raunge
and
goe
about
,
onely
doe
but
taste
,
and
thou
also
shalt
know
,
quoth
he
,
how
toothsome
and
savoury
these
cates
are
?
Yea
,
but
me
thinkes
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
that
even
your selfe
,
grandsire
,
doe
loath
these
deinties
.
Then
Astyages
,
whereby
speakest
thou
so
,
my
child
?
and
what
conjecture
leadeth
thee
thereto
?
because
saith
he
,
I
see
,
when
you
have
handled
bread
,
that
you
doe
not
wipe
your
hand
with
any
thing
:
but
no
sooner
touch
you
any
of
these
viands
and
sauces
,
but
presently
at
every
morsell
,
and
as
you
dio
therein
,
you
make
your
hand
cleane
with
a
napkin
,
as
if
you
were
much
offended
,
that
the
same
was
full
of
it
.
Well
,
my
sonne
,
quoth
Astyages
,
if
this
be
thy
conceit
;
be
merry
yet
and
fall
to
thy
flesh-meats
,
that
thou
maist
returne
home
a
gallant
Youth
.
Which
he
had
no
sooner
said
,
but
he
caused
many
kinds
of
flesh
,
both
wild
and
tame
,
to
be
set
before
him
.
Now
when
Cyrus
beheld
such
store
of
flesh
,
Tell
me
Grandsire
quoth
he
,
doe
you
bestow
upon
me
all
this
venison
and
other
flesh-meats
to
doe
what
I
list
therewith
?
yea
mary
doe
I
my
sonne
quoth
Astyages
,
I
frankly
give
them
all
to
thee
.
Then
Cyrus
taking
to
him
the
said
flesh-meats
,
distributed
them
all
among
the
servitours
that
waited
on
his
Grandfather
,
saying
these
or
such
like
words
to
each
one
:
Take
thou
this
,
for
that
thou
teachest
me
so
willingly
to
ride
.
Here
is
for
thee
,
because
thou
didst
bestow
on
me
a
dart
,
for
[
*
](A15807-e9110-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●
thus
.
●or
this
(
onely
)
●●sable
now
●
doe
.
this
have
I
yet
by
me
.
To
one
,
I
give
thee
this
in
regard
of
thy
good
service
to
my
Grandfather
.
And
to
another
,
have
thou
this
at
my
hands
,
because
thou
doest
honour
to
my
mother
.
In
this
manner
dealt
he
,
untill
be
had
made
an
hand
of
all
the
flesh
which
he
received
.
But
how
is
it
quoth
Astyages
,
that
thou
givest
nothing
to
Sacas
my
Cup-bearer
,
whom
of
all
others
I
esteeme
most
?
Now
was
this
Sacas
a
goodly
fellow
of
person
;
and
besides
,
in
that
place
of
credit
and
honour
,
as
to
admit
Suiters
vnto
the
presence
of
Astyages
,
and
to
put
backe
such
as
he
thought
came
out
of
season
and
not
meet
to
have
accesse
.
But
Cyrus
(
as
a
child
)
not
smaying
at
all
,
nor
abashed
at
the
question
,
readily
came
upon
him
againe
with
a
reply
,
And
why
Grandfather
,
quoth
he
,
set
you
such
store
by
this
Sacas
?
Then
Astyages
answered
merrily
in
this
manner
,
〈◊〉
thou
not
quoth
he
,
how
deftly
and
featly
he
doth
his
office
?
for
,
the
Cup-bearers
of
these
Kings
,
be
very
neate
and
fine
in
powring
in
the
wine
with
a
singular
grace
:
bearing
the
[
*
](A15807-e9200-b)
*
Or
boll
.
Cup
also
with
three
fingers
so
handsomely
,
that
as
they
deliuer
it
into
the
hands
of
him
that
shall
drinke
thereof
,
hee
may
receive
it
with
greatest
facility
.
Why
?
quoth
Cyrus
,
commaund
Sacas
good
Grandfather
to
put
the
Cup
likewise
into
my
hands
,
that
I
also
serving
you
with
wine
right
decently
,
may
if
I
can
,
win
your
grace
and
favour
.
Whereupon
,
Astyages
willed
him
to
give
the
Cup
unto
Cyrus
;
which
when
he
had
received
,
he
rinsed
it
as
featly
as
he
had
seene
Sacas
doe
it
;
and
so
with
a
setled
countenance
hee
brought
it
to
his
Grandfather
and
gave
it
him
so
curiously
with
such
a
seemely
gesture
,
that
he
set
both
his
Mother
and
Astyages
alaughing
full
heartily
.
And
Cyrus
himselfe
taking
up
a
laughter
for
company
,
ran
unto
his
Grandfather
and
kissed
him
,
saying
with
all
,
Thou
art
utterly
undone
Sacas
,
for
I
am
like
to
thrust
thee
out
of
thy
honorable
place
.
For
,
as
in
other
respects
I
shall
powre
out
wine
better
than
thou
,
so
when
I
do
it
,
I
will
not
drinke
it
off
,
my selfe
.
For
,
these
Kings
Cup-bearers
when
they
present
a
cup
of
wine
,
powre
some
of
it
forth
into
a
taster
which
they
hold
in
their
left
hand
,
and
so
take
the
assay
and
drink
it
off
,
to
the
end
that
if
they
had
conveyed
poyson
into
the
Cup
,
they
might
not
escape
themselves
without
a
mischiefe
.
Hereupon
Astyages
,
minding
to
make
some
sport
with
Cyrus
,
And
why
,
quoth
he
,
unto
him
,
dost
thou
imitate
Sacas
in
all
points
else
,
but
drankest
not
the
wine
as
he
did
?
Because
,
said
he
,
I
feared
that
poyson
was
mixed
therewith
in
the
goblet
.
For
,
when
upon
your
birth-day
you
feasted
your
[
*
](A15807-e9320-b)
*
〈◊〉
friends
,
I
perceived
evidently
,
that
he
powred
forth
unto
you
all
,
very
poyson
.
And
how
knewest
thou
that
,
quoth
he
,
my
Sonne
?
For-sooth
,
said
Cyrus
,
because
I
saw
you
distempered
both
in
body
and
minde
.
For
,
first
,
looke
what
ye
forbid
us
children
to
doe
,
that
did
yee
your selves
:
yee
did
set
up
a
cry
,
and
howted
all
at
once
together
:
yee
fell
to
singing
,
and
that
very
ridiculously
,
and
whom
yee
heard
not
to
sing
at
all
,
ye
would
not
sticke
to
sweare
,
that
he
fung
passing
well
.
Moreouer
,
when
every
one
of
you
bragged
of
his
owne
strength
and
valour
,
no
sooner
rose
yee
vp
to
daunce
,
but
(
so
farre
were
yee
from
keeping
the
measures
)
that
unneth
ye
were
able
to
stand
vpright
on
your
feet
.
So
that
yee
all
forgat
your selves
,
you
,
that
you
were
a
King
,
and
the
rest
that
they
were
your
subjects
.
And
then
learned
I
first
,
that
this
which
you
then
did
,
was
that
very
[
*
](A15807-e9340-b)
*
〈◊〉
liberty
of
free
speech
,
which
alloweth
every
man
to
speake
indifferently
his
mind
.
And
,
to
say
a
truth
,
your
tongues
neuer
lay
still
.
Why
?
quoth
Astyages
then
,
Tell
mee
my
sonne
,
when
thy
father
drinketh
wine
,
is
hee
not
drunken
otherwhiles
?
No
truly
,
answered
Cyrus
.
But
how
doth
he
order
the
matter
,
quoth
Astyages
,
that
he
continueth
sober
?
Truly
,
saith
Cyrus
,
he
drinketh
so
,
as
that
hee
allayeth
his
thirst
onely
and
in
so
doing
,
other
harme
hee
feeleth
none
:
For
hee
hath
no
Sacas
,
I
trow
,
Grandfather
,
to
fill
him
wine
.
Hereat
inferred
his
mother
and
said
,
What
is
the
reason
my
sonne
,
that
thou
art
so
heauy
a
friend
to
Sacas
and
thus
set
against
him
?
To
tell
troth
,
said
Cyrus
,
because
I
hate
him
in
my
heart
;
for
,
many
times
when
I
am
desirous
to
runne
unto
my
Grandfather
,
this
fellow
(
most
lewd
and
wicked
varlet
as
he
is
)
puts
mee
backe
.
But
I
beseech
you
good
Grandfather
,
giue
mee
the
command
ouer
him
,
but
three
daies
.
And
after
what
sort
said
Astyages
,
wilt
thou
exercise
thy
authoritie
vpon
him
?
Stand
I
will
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
in
the
very
entry
,
where
he
is
wont
to
stand
,
and
when
he
would
come
in
to
dinner
,
Backe
Sirra
will
I
say
,
There
is
no
ingresse
for
you
yet
unto
your
dinner
:
My
Grandfather
is
busie
in
giving
audience
unto
certaine
persons
.
Againe
,
when
he
commeth
to
supper
,
I
will
say
,
Hee
is
now
bathing
of
him
.
And
if
I
see
,
that
very
faine
he
would
eat
,
I
will
tell
him
that
my
Grandfather
is
even
then
with
the
[
*
](A15807-e9440-b)
*
〈◊〉
Ladies
.
Thus
will
I
doe
untill
I
have
put
him
off
,
like
as
himselfe
useth
to
delude
and
delay
mee
,
keeping
mee
backe
from
accesse
to
your
presence
.
Such
prety
sports
as
these
,
ministred
Cyrus
at
the
table
,
all
supper
while
.
But
in
the
day
time
,
if
he
perceiued
that
either
his
Grandfather
,
or
Vnkle
by
the
Mothers
side
,
had
a
minde
to
any
thing
,
hard
it
was
for
any
other
to
prevent
him
,
in
effecting
the
same
:
For
,
exceeding
glad
was
Cyrus
to
gratifie
them
,
in
any
service
to
his
power
.
CHAP.
III.
How
the
Queene
Mother
Mandane
returned
into
Persia
,
and
Cyrus
abode
behind
in
Media
:
where
he
gave
himselfe
much
to
Horse-manship
and
feates
of
Armes
:
and
with
his
owne
hand
killed
many
wild
beasts
.
NOw
when
Mandane
addressed
her selfe
to
returne
unto
her
husband
,
Astyages
besought
her
to
leave
Cyrus
with
him
:
But
shee
made
this
answer
againe
,
That
willing
shee
was
indeed
to
satisfie
her
father
in
all
things
,
howbeit
she
thought
it
hard
,
to
leave
the
childe
behind
her
against
his
will
.
Then
Astyages
directing
his
speech
to
Cyrus
,
my
sonne
quoth
he
,
if
thou
wilt
tarry
here
with
me
:
First
and
formost
,
for
accesse
to
me
,
thou
shalt
not
be
beholden
to
Sacas
,
nor
at
his
appointment
:
But
whensoever
thou
art
disposed
to
enter
into
my
chamber
,
it
shall
be
as
thou
wilt
thy selfe
:
and
the
oftner
that
thou
shalt
repaire
unto
me
,
the
more
thanke
will
I
conn
thee
.
Againe
,
mine
owne
horses
shall
be
at
thy
commaund
,
yea
and
others
as
many
as
it
pleaseth
thee
to
use
:
And
when
thou
wilt
depart
,
take
with
thee
which
of
them
thou
list
.
Besides
,
at
thy
suppers
use
thine
owne
diet
,
and
take
what
course
thou
wilt
unto
that
which
thou
thinkest
to
stand
with
moderate
sobriety
.
Moreover
,
I
bestow
upon
thee
all
wild
beasts
that
now
be
in
my
Parke
,
and
others
will
I
get
together
for
thee
of
all
kinds
:
which
,
so
soone
as
ever
thou
hast
learned
to
ride
an
horse
perfectly
,
thou
shalt
chace
at
thy
pleasure
,
and
by
shooting
and
darting
overthrow
,
like
as
tall
and
mighty
men
are
wont
to
doe
.
Furthermore
,
I
will
appoint
certaine
young
Gentlemen
to
bee
thy
play-feers
:
And
in
one
word
,
whatsoeuer
thy
mind
stands
to
,
say
but
the
word
to
me
and
thou
shalt
not
faile
but
have
it
.
After
that
Astyages
had
thus
said
to
Cyrus
,
his
mother
asked
him
,
whether
he
would
stay
or
depart
?
who
without
any
study
vpon
the
point
,
answered
readily
,
That
tarry
he
would
.
And
being
demaunded
againe
of
his
mother
,
wherefore
?
This
(
by
report
)
was
his
answer
:
Because
,
Mother
,
at
home
,
as
I
am
indeed
,
so
men
repute
me
,
of
all
my
companions
for
shooting
and
darting
the
very
best
.
But
here
,
I
know
full
well
,
that
in
riding
I
come
short
of
all
my
fellowes
:
which
thing
,
I
would
you
knew
,
Mother
,
how
it
greeveth
me
not
a
little
:
Now
,
if
you
leave
mee
here
behind
you
,
that
I
may
learne
the
feate
of
Horse-manship
,
when
I
am
come
among
the
Persians
,
I
suppose
you
thinke
,
I
shall
soone
surpasse
them
(
as
good
as
they
are
)
in
foot-man-ship
:
and
if
I
returne
hither
unto
the
Medians
,
I
shall
endeavour
,
being
of
many
good
horsemen
,
the
best
my selfe
and
most
excellent
,
to
aide
my
Grandfather
in
his
warres
.
Then
replyed
his
mother
,
But
how
,
my
sonne
,
shalt
thou
learne
Iustice
here
,
seeing
thy
Preceptors
be
there
[
in
Persia
]
?
Why
Mother
quoth
Cyrus
,
I
am
therein
perfect
enough
already
:
And
how
knowest
thou
that
?
said
Mandane
:
Forsooth
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
because
my
Schoole-Master
,
taking
me
for
one
very
well
and
throughly
seene
in
Iustice
,
appointed
me
to
be
a
Iudge
over
others
:
And
verily
in
deciding
one
time
a
certaine
controversie
,
I
was
well
beaten
,
because
I
gaue
not
sentence
aright
:
And
such
a
case
it
was
as
this
.
A
great
boy
having
a
little
coat
,
disrobed
another
boy
,
who
being
but
small
had
a
large
coat
:
and
when
he
had
so
done
,
put
upon
that
boy
his
owne
coat
,
and
with
the
others
clad
himselfe
.
I
therefore
sitting
as
Iudge
upon
this
matter
betweene
them
,
gave
judgement
in
this
wise
,
That
for
both
parties
it
was
better
,
to
have
either
of
them
,
the
garment
that
fitted
them
.
But
my
Master
did
whip
me
for
my
labour
:
saying
withall
,
that
if
I
were
made
a
Iudge
in
question
of
that
which
is
meet
and
fit
for
any
person
,
I
ought
to
proceed
in
that
sort
:
But
when
I
am
to
determine
whose
coat
it
is
?
then
I
must
consider
which
is
the
rightfull
possession
?
and
whether
it
be
reason
for
him
to
enjoy
it
,
who
having
taken
it
away
by
violence
,
holdeth
it
so
;
or
rather
for
him
,
who
either
caused
it
to
be
made
for
himselfe
,
or
else
bought
it
with
his
owne
money
?
he
added
moreover
and
said
,
That
a
thing
was
then
just
,
when
it
was
lawfull
:
and
whatsoever
was
unlawfull
,
the
same
also
was
to
be
reputed
violent
:
and
finally
,
hee
concluded
,
that
a
Iudge
ought
alwaies
to
give
definitive
sentence
according
to
the
law
.
And
even
so
,
Mother
,
I
say
to
you
,
that
in
matters
of
Iustice
I
am
perfect
enough
and
sufficiently
practised
:
but
if
in
any
point
I
be
defective
,
my
Grandsire
here
shall
and
will
teach
me
and
supply
my
wants
.
But
sonne
,
quoth
she
,
The
same
things
are
not
all
deemed
just
by
your
Grandfather
here
,
which
among
the
Persians
be
received
so
.
For
here
in
Media
,
he
hath
made
himselfe
the
absolute
Lord
of
all
that
the
Medes
have
:
whereas
among
the
Persians
,
to
keep
equality
is
held
to
be
just
.
Againe
,
your
Father
,
what
prescript
rules
are
ordained
in
the
State
,
receiveth
the
same
,
and
is
the
first
himselfe
that
observeth
them
:
So
that
,
the
rule
and
measure
which
he
goeth
by
,
is
not
his
owne
lust
and
will
,
but
the
Law
.
Take
heed
therefore
my
child
,
that
thou
be
not
skourged
to
death
at
home
,
when
thou
art
returned
thither
,
having
learned
of
him
here
,
in
stead
of
Princely
government
,
Lordly
tyranny
:
the
very
nature
and
property
whereof
is
this
,
To
thinke
it
reason
for
to
have
and
hold
more
than
all
others
besides
.
Never
feare
that
,
good
Mother
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
The
King
your
father
here
is
very
wise
and
skilfull
,
that
hee
can
teach
one
to
have
lesse
rather
then
covet
more
.
For
see
you
not
,
how
he
hath
brought
even
all
the
Medes
to
this
passe
,
as
to
hold
lesse
than
himselfe
?
Be
sure
therefore
Mother
,
that
your
Father
will
so
schoole
me
,
that
when
he
sendeth
me
away
,
I
shall
be
instructed
as
well
as
all
the
rest
,
not
to
cover
for
to
possesse
more
than
others
Many
such
speeches
and
discourses
as
these
,
passed
from
Cyrus
.
Well
,
at
the
last
,
Mandane
his
Mother
tooke
her
leave
and
departed
:
but
Cyrus
remained
behind
,
and
had
there
his
bringing
up
.
Quickly
grew
he
into
acquaintance
with
his
companions
,
so
as
hee
became
very
inward
with
them
:
Soone
also
did
he
wind
himselfe
into
the
love
and
favour
of
their
fathers
,
both
by
going
unto
them
,
and
also
by
shewing
what
affection
he
bare
to
their
children
:
in
so
much
,
as
if
they
themselves
had
any
suit
unto
the
King
,
they
would
bid
their
children
to
request
Cyrus
to
take
upon
him
for
to
dispatch
their
businesse
:
And
Cyrus
for
his
part
(
such
was
his
courtesy
and
desire
of
honour
)
tooke
no
greater
pleasure
in
the
world
,
when
these
children
requested
ought
,
than
to
speed
their
suits
.
Neither
had
Astyages
the
power
to
deny
any
request
that
Cyrus
made
,
but
was
ready
to
satisfie
him
therein
.
For
,
when
it
hapned
that
the
King
was
sicke
,
he
would
never
depart
from
him
,
nor
give
over
weeping
:
that
every
man
might
well
perceive
,
how
exceedingly
he
feared
,
lest
his
Grandfather
should
die
.
And
if
Astyages
called
for
any
thing
in
the
night
whereof
he
stood
in
need
,
Cyrus
was
the
first
that
heard
him
:
start
he
would
up
,
and
of
all
others
make
greatest
haste
to
minister
vnto
him
such
things
as
he
thought
might
please
him
:
whereby
he
wonne
Astyages
his
heart
and
was
every
way
gracious
with
him
.
And
Cyrus
to
say
a
truth
,
was
peradventure
somwhat
talkative
and
too
ful
of
words
:
partly
by
reason
of
his
education
,
For
that
he
was
enforced
by
his
schoolemaster
to
render
a
reason
of
all
his
own
doings
,
and
to
require
as
much
of
others
,
when
he
sat
in
Iudgement
:
and
in
part
,
because
(
being
as
he
was
desirous
of
knowledge
)
he
would
ever
both
himselfe
be
inquisitive
asking
many
questions
of
them
that
were
in
place
,
how
the
world
went
with
them
?
and
also
,
whatsoever
others
demaunded
of
him
(
such
was
the
quicknesse
of
his
wit
,
)
he
had
alwaies
his
answer
ready
for
them
:
So
that
,
considering
all
these
causes
,
he
had
gotten
to
himselfe
an
habit
of
loquacity
and
much
prattle
.
But
like
as
in
their
bodies
,
who
being
very
young
,
are
shot
up
,
and
growne
to
great
stature
above
their
age
,
there
appeareth
neverthelesse
a
certaine
vigorous
youthfulnesse
that
bewraies
their
tender
yeeres
:
even
so
out
of
all
the
lavish
language
that
Cyrus
used
,
there
was
seene
no
audaciousnesse
,
but
simplicity
and
loving
behaviour
.
So
as
any
man
would
haue
desired
,
still
to
heare
him
speake
more
and
more
,
rather
than
to
be
with
him
when
he
held
his
peace
.
Howbeit
,
when
in
processe
of
time
,
Cyrus
was
growen
both
in
body
and
yeeres
toward
a
young
mans
estate
,
he
not
onely
used
fewer
words
and
shorter
speech
,
but
tooke
himselfe
also
to
a
more
still
and
lower
voice
.
So
bashfull
likewise
he
was
,
that
he
would
blush
whensoever
he
met
with
any
elderly
persons
.
That
overmuch
forwardnesse
also
of
his
,
in
fawning
upon
every
man
and
preasing
into
all
companies
,
like
unto
wanton
whelps
,
he
shewed
nothing
so
much
now
,
as
before
:
whereby
he
became
more
stayed
by
farre
,
and
neverthelesse
in
all
meetings
right
lovely
and
passing
well
accepted
.
For
,
truly
,
what
games
and
exercises
soever
companions
are
wont
many
times
to
practise
one
against
another
,
looke
in
which
hee
knew
himselfe
better
than
other
young
Gentlemen
his
fellowes
,
therein
he
never
chalenged
them
:
but
wherein
he
wist
full
well
that
he
was
the
weaker
,
he
would
be
sure
to
begin
first
,
and
give
out
withall
,
that
he
would
performe
the
same
better
than
they
.
Yea
he
assayed
first
before
all
others
to
vault
and
mount
on
horsebacke
,
to
shoot
also
and
dart
from
his
horse
.
Went
he
any
time
away
with
the
worse
?
very
pleasant
he
was
and
laughed
at
himselfe
most
of
all
:
By
reason
therefore
,
that
when
hee
had
once
the
foyle
,
hee
would
not
shrinke
and
give
over
cleane
,
but
still
assay
and
practise
eftsoones
to
doe
better
and
better
,
those
feats
wherein
he
was
inferiour
:
in
short
time
he
became
as
good
a
rider
as
his
fellowes
:
within
a
while
also
(
such
was
his
●ervent
affection
to
the
thing
)
he
outwent
and
excelled
them
all
.
To
conclude
,
within
a
little
space
,
what
with
chacing
,
shooting
and
killing
those
beasts
which
were
in
the
parke
,
he
made
such
havocke
,
that
he
destroyed
them
all
;
insomuch
as
Astyages
could
not
get
together
for
him
more
game
.
Cyrus
then
,
perceiuing
that
his
Gradsire
was
not
able
,
would
he
never
so
faine
,
to
furnish
him
with
beasts
alive
,
many
times
said
thus
unto
him
,
What
need
you
Grandfather
to
trouble
your selfe
so
much
as
you
doe
,
in
seeking
wild
beasts
?
If
you
will
send
me
forth
on
hunting
with
mine
Vnkle
[
[
*
](A15807-e9880-b)
*
His
mothers
brother
.
Cyaxares
]
I
will
suppose
,
that
every
beast
which
I
shall
see
,
you
keep
up
and
nourish
for
me
.
And
in
very
truth
exceeding
desirous
though
he
was
to
goe
abroad
into
the
forrest
,
yet
could
he
not
now
any
more
be
so
bold
and
forward
as
before-time
,
when
he
was
a
child
,
but
held
off
and
tooke
good
leasure
to
come
unto
his
Grandfather
for
to
get
leave
:
So
that
wherein
hereto
fore
he
complained
of
Sacas
for
not
suffering
him
to
go
unto
his
Grandfather
,
he
was
therein
become
a
Sacas
to
controll
himselfe
.
For
hee
would
not
venture
to
presse
in
,
unlesse
he
foresaw
that
the
time
served
thereto
:
yea
he
would
not
sticke
to
desire
Sacas
to
doe
him
the
favour
,
as
alwayes
to
signifie
unto
him
,
when
he
might
have
the
opportunity
of
accesse
,
and
when
not
?
And
therefore
this
Sacas
now
loved
him
passing
well
,
like
as
all
others
did
.
Now
when
Astyages
knew
once
that
Cyrus
had
such
an
ardent
desire
to
hunting
abroad
in
the
Chace
,
he
sent
him
forth
together
with
his
said
Vnkle
:
and
appointed
a
guard
of
certaine
auncient
Gentlemen
of
the
Court
,
who
also
were
on
horsebacke
,
with
speciall
charge
to
keepe
him
out
of
daungerous
places
,
and
to
save
him
from
savage
beasts
,
if
haply
any
of
them
should
be
put
up
.
Cyrus
therefore
was
very
inquisitive
of
these
warders
that
attended
upon
him
,
what
kind
of
beasts
they
were
,
which
he
might
not
approach
nor
meddle
with
,
as
also
which
hee
might
be
bold
to
hunt
?
Who
told
him
,
that
Beares
,
Lions
,
wild
Boares
and
Libards
had
slaine
already
many
a
man
adventuring
to
come
over
nigh
unto
them
:
But
Harts
and
Hinds
,
Bucks
and
Does
,
wild
Sheep
and
wild
Asses
,
said
they
,
be
nothing
daungerous
to
be
dealt
withall
.
They
added
moreover
and
said
,
that
the
difficulties
of
some
places
were
to
be
taken
heed
of
,
no
lesse
than
the
very
beasts
:
For
,
many
men
,
horse
and
all
(
said
they
)
have
heretofore
fallen
downe
headlong
from
steep
rocks
and
so
perished
.
Cyrus
gave
good
eare
and
willingly
conceived
all
these
advertisements
:
Howbeit
,
no
sooner
had
he
espied
an
Hind
on
foot
,
but
forgetting
all
that
he
had
heard
,
hee
made
after
her
,
looking
to
nothing
in
the
world
else
,
but
whither
she
made
way
and
fled
.
In
so
much
as
his
horse
under
him
,
leaping
forward
,
I
wot
not
how
,
fell
upon
his
knees
,
and
went
very
neere
to
have
cast
him
over
his
necke
:
neverthelesse
Cyrus
made
meanes
,
though
it
were
with
much
adoe
,
to
sit
him
still
,
and
so
the
horse
recovered
.
But
so
soone
as
he
was
come
into
the
open
field
,
he
picked
his
dart
and
overthrew
the
Hinde
,
a
goodly
faire
beast
,
I
assure
you
,
and
a
large
:
whereat
himselfe
verily
rejoyced
exceeding
much
:
but
his
Governours
and
those
of
the
guard
aforesaid
,
came
riding
to
him
apace
,
all
to
rated
and
rebuked
him
,
shewing
to
what
perill
he
had
exposed
himselfe
,
and
saying
withall
that
they
would
tell
his
Grandfather
of
him
.
Cyrus
therefore
who
by
this
time
was
alighted
from
his
horse
,
stood
still
,
as
one
much
grieved
and
troubled
in
his
mind
,
to
heare
such
words
.
But
when
he
heard
the
cry
,
he
leapt
presently
on
horsebacke
againe
,
as
one
beside
himselfe
and
in
a
fanaticall
fit
:
and
so
soone
as
ever
he
saw
a
wild
Bore
affronting
him
,
he
ran
against
it
,
launced
his
jav'lin
,
and
tooke
his
aime
so
right
,
that
he
struck
him
in
the
forehead
,
astonied
the
beast
,
overthrew
him
and
gat
the
upper
hand
of
him
.
Then
,
his
Vnkle
also
seeing
his
adventurous
rashnesse
reproved
him
:
who
notwithstanding
his
rebukes
and
checks
,
requested
him
,
that
he
might
with
his
good
leave
,
carry
whatsoever
himselfe
had
gotten
,
unto
his
Grandfather
and
present
him
therewith
.
But
his
Vnkle
made
,
as
they
say
this
answer
,
Your
Grandfather
,
if
he
should
know
that
you
chaced
these
Beasts
in
proper
person
,
would
not
only
chide
you
,
but
reprove
me
also
for
suffering
you
:
let
him
skourge
me
too
,
and
spare
not
,
quoth
he
againe
,
if
it
be
his
pleasure
,
when
I
have
once
bestowed
them
vpon
him
:
And
even
you
,
Vnkle
,
may
likewise
chastice
me
,
if
you
will
,
and
as
you
list
,
so
you
gratifie
me
first
in
this
my
request
.
Well
,
quoth
Cyaxares
then
at
length
,
doe
as
you
will
your selfe
,
for
now
already
you
seeme
to
be
a
King
over
us
.
So
Cyrus
presented
the
beasts
and
gave
them
to
his
Grandfather
,
saying
withall
,
that
he
had
hunted
the
said
venison
for
his
sake
.
As
for
his
darts
hee
shewed
them
not
openly
unto
him
,
howbeit
all
bloody
as
they
were
,
he
bestowed
them
in
such
a
place
where
he
thought
his
Grandfather
should
see
them
.
Then
said
Astyages
unto
him
,
I
accept
my
sonne
gladly
at
your
hands
whatsoever
you
give
me
:
but
I
stand
in
no
such
need
of
any
of
these
things
,
that
you
should
hazard
your selfe
therefore
.
Why
then
Sir
,
quoth
Cyrus
againe
,
if
you
need
them
not
,
I
humbly
beseech
your
Grace
,
to
bestow
them
upon
me
,
that
I
may
deale
them
among
my
companions
.
Take
them
,
my
Sonne
,
quoth
Astyages
,
and
give
not
onely
the
same
,
but
whatsoever
else
you
will
desire
,
to
whom
you
please
.
So
Cyrus
tooke
them
,
and
gave
them
among
the
boies
such
as
himselfe
,
saying
thus
withall
,
How
trifled
we
my
lads
,
when
wee
hunted
the
deere
empaled
within
the
parke
?
for
mine
owne
part
,
I
thinke
it
all
one
,
as
if
a
man
should
course
beasts
in
a
[
*
](A15807-e10060-b)
*
Or
,
pinfold
.
prison
.
And
why
?
First
they
were
enclosed
within
a
streight
place
:
then
,
they
seemed
but
small
,
leane
and
mangy
:
some
halt
and
lame
,
others
maimed
.
But
the
[
*
](A15807-e10070-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●●beasts
.
deere
that
be
in
the
mountaines
,
Forests
,
plains
and
medowes
,
how
faire
,
how
great
,
how
fresh
and
slick
seeme
they
?
The
Harts
and
Hinds
,
like
so
many
winged
foules
,
were
so
fleet
,
that
they
mounted
aloft
toward
the
skie
:
and
the
wild
Bores
gave
assault
,
in
manner
,
as
one
would
say
,
of
hardy
and
valiant
men
:
so
large
and
broad
withall
,
that
a
man
could
not
possibly
misse
them
.
Certes
,
in
my
conceit
,
these
beasts
here
of
the
Forest
lying
starke
dead
,
make
a
goodlier
shew
,
than
those
immured
within
a
pale
or
wall
,
for
all
they
be
alive
.
But
how
thinke
you
sirs
quoth
he
,
will
your
fathers
give
you
leave
to
go
on
hunting
?
Yea
,
and
that
right
soone
,
said
they
,
if
King
Astyages
would
but
commaund
.
Which
of
all
you
then
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
will
moove
the
matter
to
the
King
?
Who
,
said
they
,
is
better
able
to
perswade
and
speed
than
your selfe
?
As
for
me
quoth
Cyrus
,
by
Iuno
I
sweare
,
I
wot
not
to
what
passe
I
am
brought
.
For
neither
can
I
speake
ought
,
not
able
am
I
any
more
so
much
as
to
looke
my
Grandfather
in
the
face
,
as
I
was
wont
to
doe
.
And
if
I
grow
on
still
after
this
fashion
,
I
feare
me
that
I
shall
proove
altogether
some
blockish
coward
or
starke
foole
.
And
yet
when
I
was
but
a
little
child
,
mee
thought
I
had
tongue
enough
,
and
could
speake
,
none
so
well
.
Why
then
said
the
boyes
againe
,
by
your
saying
,
it
goes
hard
with
us
,
in
case
you
can
do
nothing
in
our
behalfe
,
if
we
should
stand
in
need
,
but
that
we
must
seeke
unto
some
other
for
to
effect
that
,
which
lyeth
in
you
to
doe
.
Cyrus
at
these
words
being
much
agrieved
and
vexed
at
the
heart
,
departed
from
them
in
silence
:
and
arming
himselfe
with
boldnesse
,
hee
went
in
to
his
Grandfather
.
Now
when
he
had
waited
his
time
,
and
cast
with
himselfe
how
he
might
without
any
trouble
and
displeasure
addresse
his
speech
unto
him
,
for
the
obtaining
of
his
and
the
boyes
suit
,
in
this
manner
he
began
,
Tell
me
,
good
Grandsire
quoth
he
,
if
any
one
of
your
houshold
servants
ran
away
,
and
you
should
catch
him
againe
,
in
what
sort
would
you
intreat
him
?
How
else
,
quoth
he
,
but
imprison
him
,
and
force
him
to
worke
as
a
slave
in
yrons
?
yea
,
but
say
,
he
returned
of
his
owne
accord
?
after
what
manner
would
you
deale
with
him
then
?
what
should
I
doe
,
but
after
I
had
skourged
him
,
that
he
might
doe
no
more
so
,
use
him
againe
as
I
did
before
?
Then
were
it
high
time
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
for
you
to
be
provided
for
to
whip
me
,
who
have
a
purpose
to
run
away
,
and
to
take
with
me
my
fellowes
on
hunting
.
Well
,
quoth
Astyages
,
it
is
honestly
done
of
you
yet
,
to
give
me
warning
;
for
now
I
commaund
you
not
to
stirre
one
foot
out
of
dores
:
A
trim
and
goodly
matter
it
were
indeed
,
if
I
for
a
little
piece
or
two
of
hunted
flesh
,
should
bereave
my
daughter
of
her
sonne
.
Vpon
these
words
Cyrus
obeyed
indeed
and
tarried
at
home
;
howbeit
with
a
sad
and
heavie
countenance
he
continued
silent
and
would
not
speake
a
word
.
Astyages
then
per●eiving
how
hee
sorrowed
,
as
one
much
discontented
;
yet
minding
to
please
him
againe
,
had
him
forth
into
the
chace
:
And
having
assembled
a
great
number
both
foot
and
horse
,
together
with
the
boyes
also
,
and
caused
the
wild
beasts
to
bee
driven
together
into
the
plains
commodious
for
the
horsemen
,
he
made
of
it
a
great
day
of
hunting
.
Himselfe
also
in
person
all
royally
beseene
was
present
,
and
gave
streight
commaundement
,
that
no
man
should
be
so
hardy
as
to
shoot
and
strike
a
beast
before
that
Cyrus
had
his
fill
thereof
.
But
Cyrus
not
able
to
endure
that
others
should
be
thus
forbidden
,
Grandsire
,
quoth
he
,
if
you
would
have
me
to
make
a
pleasure
of
my
hunting
,
suffer
all
those
that
are
about
me
here
,
to
chase
,
to
strive
,
and
do
their
best
.
Then
Astyages
gave
them
all
leave
:
And
himselfe
stood
still
and
beheld
how
egrely
they
encountred
the
beasts
,
how
they
contended
for
the
better
,
how
they
pursued
them
in
chace
and
piked
their
darts
at
them
:
Great
delight
he
took
in
Cyrus
,
who
for
very
joy
could
not
hold
his
tongue
,
but
like
a
whelp
of
a
good
kind
,
set
up
a
cry
,
when
he
drew
neere
unto
any
beast
,
and
therewith
encouraged
and
called
to
every
one
by
name
.
He
rejoyced
moreover
to
see
how
Cyrus
laughed
at
one
,
and
to
heare
how
he
praysed
another
,
without
any
shew
at
all
of
repining
envie
.
But
in
the
end
Astyages
departed
,
with
a
great
prey
of
many
beasts
.
And
from
thence
forward
(
such
pleasure
he
had
in
this
hunting
)
hee
would
alwaies
,
when
his
leasure
served
goe
forth
with
Cyrus
,
yea
and
for
Cyrus
sake
,
take
the
youths
aforesaid
abroad
,
among
many
others
beside
.
And
verily
after
this
manner
spent
Cyrus
the
most
part
of
the
time
;
wherein
his
carriage
was
such
,
that
as
he
procured
some
contentment
and
good
to
all
men
,
so
he
wrought
no
displeasure
nor
harme
to
any
.
CHAP.
IIII.
How
Astyages
through
the
politike
counsell
of
Cyrus
,
wonne
a
victory
of
the
Assyrians
,
who
were
come
to
invade
his
Territories
.
NOw
when
hee
was
about
the
age
of
fifteene
or
sixteene
yeers
,
it
hapned
that
the
Kings
sonne
of
the
Assyrians
,
being
upon
the
point
of
marriage
,
was
very
desirous
himselfe
in
person
,
against
that
time
to
hunt
.
Hearing
therefore
that
in
the
marches
and
confines
betweene
them
and
the
Medes
,
there
was
great
store
of
[
*
](A15807-e10330-b)
*
〈◊〉
deere
(
for
by
reason
of
the
warres
,
they
were
spared
and
not
of
long
time
hunted
)
he
had
a
mind
now
to
hunt
there
.
To
the
end
therefore
that
he
might
follow
his
game
in
more
safety
,
he
tooke
with
him
,
many
of
his
light
horsemen
,
and
targatiers
,
who
should
out
of
the
rough
thickets
put
out
the
beasts
for
him
,
and
drive
them
into
the
tilled
grounds
and
open
plaines
.
And
being
come
as
farre
as
to
his
frontier
Forts
,
and
where
he
had
a
garrison
,
there
he
supped
;
that
early
the
morrow
morning
he
might
hunt
.
Now
by
that
time
it
was
evening
,
there
were
come
out
of
the
city
both
horsemen
and
footmen
,
to
succeed
in
place
of
the
former
garrison
.
So
that
now
he
supposed
himselfe
to
be
furnished
with
a
great
army
,
as
having
two
garrisons
in
readinesse
,
besides
the
foot
and
horse
which
himselfe
had
brought
with
him
.
Vpon
good
deliberation
therfore
,
he
thought
it
best
to
make
an
incursion
and
raise
booty
out
of
the
Medes
ground
;
for
that
thereby
,
as
the
pastime
of
hunting
would
seeme
more
brave
and
gallant
,
so
he
thought
hee
should
have
greater
store
of
beasts
to
sacrifice
.
Betimes
therfore
in
the
morning
,
he
did
set
forward
with
his
power
in
this
order
.
His
footmen
he
left
thicke
embattayled
upon
the
borders
:
himselfe
with
his
Cavallery
advanced
toward
the
fortresses
of
the
Medes
,
where
he
stayed
with
the
best
men
of
armes
and
those
in
number
most
,
whom
he
kept
about
him
,
that
the
garrison
soldiours
of
the
Medes
might
not
make
head
upon
his
Avantcourriers
as
they
stragled
and
overran
the
confines
:
as
for
the
light
horsmen
nimbly
appointed
,
he
sent
certein
forth
out
of
every
band
to
make
rodes
,
some
one
way
,
some
another
,
with
commandement
,
to
overspread
every
place
,
and
whatsoever
came
within
their
reach
,
to
drive
the
same
to
his
hand
.
Which
service
they
performed
accordingly
.
When
advertisement
was
giuen
to
King
Astyages
that
enemies
were
already
entred
into
his
land
,
both
himselfe
in
person
went
forth
with
such
as
were
about
him
to
relieve
the
marches
,
and
his
sonne
also
,
with
such
a
troupe
of
horsemen
as
were
in
readinesse
accompanied
him
.
Not
forgetting
withall
to
send
out
his
commissions
to
all
others
,
for
to
come
forward
in
aid
.
The
Medes
when
they
saw
a
great
power
of
the
Assyrians
arraunged
in
good
order
,
together
with
their
men
of
armes
keeping
their
ground
and
not
stirring
,
made
also
a
stand
themselves
.
And
Cyrus
for
his
part
,
seeing
others
on
all
sides
,
ready
to
set
forth
in
defence
of
the
Frontiers
,
did
the
same
likewise
.
Which
was
the
first
time
that
ever
he
put
harneis
on
his
backe
(
a
thing
not
permitted
him
before
to
do
)
so
desirous
was
he
to
be
armed
:
and
truly
a
very
fayre
armour
it
was
and
well
befitting
him
,
which
his
Grandfather
had
caused
to
be
made
compleat
for
his
body
.
Thus
armed
at
all
peeces
,
and
mounted
upon
a
goodly
courser
,
hee
rode
forward
to
the
service
.
Astyages
seeing
this
,
albeit
he
mervayled
much
at
whose
commaund
he
came
,
yet
required
he
him
to
abide
with
him
and
not
to
stirre
one
foot
.
Cyrus
then
,
so
soone
as
he
discovered
a
number
of
horsemen
afront
,
demaunded
saying
,
Be
those
yonder
,
our
enemies
Grandfather
,
who
sit
still
upon
their
horse-backs
so
quietly
?
yea
quoth
he
,
enemies
they
are
.
And
what
are
they
a
farre
off
that
ride
and
drive
before
them
,
quoth
Cyrus
be
they
likewise
enemies
?
yes
said
Astyages
and
they
too
.
Now
surely
Grandsire
,
quoth
he
,
they
seeme
to
be
but
cowards
,
and
to
ride
upon
very
jades
and
titts
,
who
thus
harry
and
drive
before
them
our
goods
.
It
were
a
good
deed
,
yea
and
uery
requisite
,
that
some
of
us
made
a
rode
out
after
them
.
Yea
,
but
see
you
not
my
Child
(
answered
he
)
what
a
strong
troupe
of
great
horse
and
men
of
armes
,
standeth
on
a
plump
in
battell-ray
?
who
if
we
should
make
after
those
,
would
intercept
us
by
the
way
and
stop
our
passage
:
besides
,
our
forces
are
not
yet
come
together
.
But
if
you
will
tarry
here
,
replyed
Cyrus
,
and
receive
such
as
are
comming
hither
to
aide
;
those
that
stand
still
hereby
,
will
be
afraid
and
not
once
dare
to
quetch
:
those
other
also
who
are
driving
booties
,
will
immediately
forgoe
their
prey
,
upon
the
very
sight
of
some
that
charge
upon
them
.
Having
thus
said
,
he
seemed
unto
Astyages
for
to
speake
somewhat
to
the
purpose
.
Who
wondring
withall
at
his
prudent
forecast
,
and
vigilant
circumspection
,
commaunded
[
Cyaxares
]
his
sonne
to
take
a
Cornet
of
horsemen
,
for
to
set
forward
,
and
to
charge
those
that
were
a
boot-haling
.
And
I
for
my
part
quoth
Astyages
will
make
head
at
these
here
,
if
they
once
seeme
to
stirre
and
advance
against
you
:
so
that
they
shall
be
forced
to
have
a
watchfull
eye
unto
us
.
Thus
Cyaxares
taking
with
him
the
valiantest
men
and
best
mounted
,
did
put
forwards
.
And
Cyrus
so
soone
as
he
perceived
them
to
come
on
,
speedily
breaketh
out
with
them
;
and
long
it
was
not
but
himselfe
was
the
foremost
of
the
troup
,
and
led
them
all
a
great
pace
:
Cyaxares
followed
hard
,
and
the
rest
were
nothing
behind
.
Whom
,
when
they
that
drave
the
booty
saw
to
approach
,
incontinently
they
abandoned
all
and
fled
.
But
the
company
about
Cyrus
intercepted
them
:
and
whomsoeuer
they
could
ouertake
and
reach
,
they
wounded
out
of
hand
,
and
Cyrus
was
the
foremost
:
but
as
many
as
ouerrode
them
and
escaped
their
hands
,
those
they
pursued
hotely
,
and
neuer
gave
over
untill
they
had
taken
some
of
them
prisoners
.
And
like
as
a
generous
Hound
,
untrained
yet
and
without
experience
,
runneth
all
on
the
head
rashly
upon
the
wild
Bore
:
Even
so
for
all
the
world
,
rode
Cyrus
upon
the
spurre
,
looking
at
this
onely
,
how
he
might
strike
whomsoeuer
he
could
overtake
,
and
regarded
nothing
els
.
The
enemies
seeing
their
fellowes
thus
distressed
and
in
jeo●pardy
,
came
forward
with
their
maine
troupe
,
supposing
that
the
chace
would
ceasse
,
if
they
were
seene
once
to
advance
toward
them
.
As
for
Cyrus
,
he
slacked
never
a
whit
the
more
,
but
for
joy
called
upon
his
unkle
,
to
hold
on
and
maintaine
the
chace
still
.
And
for
that
he
had
gotten
the
upper
hand
,
he
did
put
the
enemies
to
an
exceeding
great
rout
.
And
verily
,
Cyaxares
[
the
yonger
]
for
his
part
,
followed
,
haply
for
a
reverent
regard
of
his
father
:
the
rest
likewise
came
after
,
being
then
more
willing
by
such
an
example
to
make
pursuit
,
who
otherwise
were
not
very
courageous
nor
resolute
to
encounter
the
enemy
.
Astyages
perceiving
them
inconsiderately
to
follow
on
still
,
and
the
enemies
many
in
number
,
and
those
in
good
order
of
battaile
redy
to
confront
and
receive
them
:
being
affrayd
withall
in
the
behalfe
of
his
owne
sonne
and
of
Cyrus
,
lest
they
being
in
disaray
should
rashly
rush
upon
the
other
so
well
appointed
,
and
so
endanger
themselves
,
directly
led
against
the
enemies
:
who
on
the
other
side
perceiuing
the
Medes
making
towards
them
,
stood
still
,
some
with
their
darts
redy
to
lance
,
others
with
bowes
and
arrowes
bent
to
shoot
,
and
so
kept
their
ground
:
supposing
that
the
other
likewise
would
stay
and
stand
,
so
soone
as
they
came
within
shot
,
according
as
they
were
wont
to
doe
.
For
,
their
manner
was
,
thus
neere
and
no
more
to
approach
one
another
,
and
so
many
a
time
to
skirmish
only
with
shot
at
randam
even
untill
night
.
But
now
seeing
their
owne
men
to
flye
unto
them
amaine
,
and
therewith
the
souldiers
about
Cyrus
pursuing
them
fiercely
hard
at
heeles
,
and
Astyages
likewise
with
his
Cauallery
,
already
within
arrow
shot
,
they
declined
from
them
at
one
side
and
fled
:
The
other
,
who
also
at
once
followed
in
chace
,
tooke
many
of
them
by
force
one
with
another
:
and
whomsoeuer
they
caught
,
downe
they
went
,
both
horse
and
man
,
killing
and
slaying
all
that
fell
:
and
never
gave
over
the
execution
untill
they
came
as
farre
as
to
the
Assyrians
Infantery
:
And
there
verily
,
for
feare
of
some
greater
ambushment
in
covert
,
to
intercept
and
cut
them
off
,
they
stayed
themselves
.
Then
Astyages
retired
with
his
forces
,
as
right
joyfull
for
the
horsemens
victory
:
But
of
Cyrus
he
wist
not
what
to
make
or
say
:
For
,
well
he
knew
,
that
he
was
the
chiefe
authour
of
this
exploit
:
but
he
saw
withall
,
how
in
all
the
service
,
for
his
audacious
adventure
he
fared
like
unto
one
furiously
transported
.
For
,
even
at
that
time
I
assure
you
,
when
others
were
returning
homeward
,
he
onely
did
nothing
els
but
ride
up
and
downe
all
about
,
to
view
them
that
were
ouerthrowne
and
slaine
:
in
so
much
as
hardly
could
they
(
who
had
commission
so
to
doe
)
hale
him
away
and
bring
him
to
Astyages
:
and
even
those
who
had
the
conducting
of
him
,
he
caused
to
goe
a
great
way
before
,
for
that
he
perceiued
his
Grandfathers
countenance
at
the
sight
of
him
,
to
be
sterne
and
terrible
.
And
thus
passed
these
things
in
Media
.
As
for
Cyrus
,
as
he
was
rise
in
every
mans
mouth
,
whiles
they
ceassed
not
to
say
and
sing
all
praises
of
him
:
So
Astyages
,
who
beforetime
highly
honoured
and
esteemed
him
,
had
him
now
in
exceeding
great
admiration
.
CHAP.
V.
How
Cyrus
returned
to
his
father
into
Persia
:
and
what
honour
the
Medes
did
him
at
his
departure
.
THEN
Cambyses
the
father
of
Cyrus
,
hearing
this
report
that
went
of
him
,
joyed
thereat
,
you
may
be
sure
,
not
a
little
:
but
for
that
he
heard
that
Cyrus
had
atchieved
manly
Acts
alredy
,
hee
sent
for
him
home
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
performe
those
parts
which
by
the
discipline
of
the
Persians
were
required
.
Whereupon
Cyrus
,
by
report
,
said
,
that
depart
he
would
,
because
his
father
should
not
be
offended
,
nor
his
countrey
and
the
State
complaine
and
finde
fault
with
him
.
Astyages
therefore
thought
it
requisite
and
necessary
to
send
him
away
:
and
having
bestowed
upon
him
such
horses
as
it
pleased
himselfe
to
take
,
and
furnished
him
besides
with
all
things
for
that
purpose
,
he
honourably
dismissed
him
:
which
he
did
,
both
because
he
loved
him
,
as
also
for
that
he
conceived
withall
a
great
hope
of
him
,
that
he
would
prove
a
man
another
day
,
sufficient
both
to
pleasure
and
helpe
his
friends
,
and
also
to
displease
and
hurt
his
enemies
.
Now
was
Cyrus
at
his
departure
accompanied
on
the
way
with
all
sorts
and
degrees
,
as
well
boyes
and
such
as
were
of
his
owne
yeeres
,
as
men
and
Auncients
all
on
horsebacke
:
yea
and
Astyages
himselfe
rode
onward
with
him
:
Neither
was
there
any
one
,
as
it
is
sayd
,
but
at
his
returne
homeward
wept
amaine
.
Cyrus
also
is
reported
to
have
shed
many
a
teare
at
his
farewell
:
Moreouer
,
men
say
,
that
among
his
equalls
in
age
and
companions
,
he
dealt
many
of
those
gifts
which
Astyages
had
bestowed
upon
him
.
In
conclusion
,
the
very
Median
Robe
which
he
then
ware
,
he
did
put
off
,
and
gave
it
unto
one
,
declaring
thereby
that
he
loved
him
especially
above
the
rest
.
Who
when
they
had
received
these
gifts
at
his
hands
,
presented
them
all
,
as
they
say
,
unto
Astyages
:
and
Astyages
when
he
had
them
,
sent
them
backe
unto
Cyrus
:
but
he
returned
them
eft-soones
into
Media
,
delivering
this
message
withall
,
If
you
would
ever
have
mee
,
ô
Grandfather
,
to
repaire
unto
you
againe
without
the
blemish
of
shame
and
disgrace
,
suffer
each
one
to
have
and
hold
that
which
I
have
given
them
:
which
words
when
Astyages
heard
,
he
did
according
to
the
said
message
.
And
,
if
I
must
recount
some
merry
speeches
,
and
amorous
words
also
that
passed
among
,
the
voyce
goeth
,
that
at
Cyrus
departure
,
when
they
tooke
their
leave
one
of
another
,
Cyrus
dismissed
his
kinsmen
with
a
kisse
of
his
lips
,
after
the
Persian
manner
,
for
it
is
the
fashion
among
the
Persians
even
at
this
day
so
to
doe
.
At
which
time
there
was
one
of
the
Medes
a
right
good
and
an
honest
Gentleman
,
who
advised
well
a
long
while
,
the
exceeding
beautie
of
Cyrus
and
wondered
thereat
:
who
when
he
saw
his
other
kinsmen
to
kisse
him
,
he
himselfe
stood
still
and
stirred
not
.
No
sooner
were
the
rest
gone
,
but
he
came
unto
Cyrus
and
said
,
What
Cyrus
!
Am
I
the
only
man
whom
you
know
not
for
your
kinsman
?
Why
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
are
you
also
of
kinne
to
mee
?
Yea
surely
that
I
am
saith
the
other
.
This
was
it
quoth
Cyrus
,
that
you
eyed
me
so
:
For
mee
thought
I
marked
you
oftentimes
so
to
doe
.
True
said
the
other
:
and
as
desirous
as
I
was
,
all
the
while
to
come
unto
you
,
yet
God
so
mee
helpe
,
for
very
bashfulnesse
I
ever
held
off
But
you
should
not
have
so
done
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
being
a
cousin
of
mine
:
and
with
that
he
came
unto
him
and
kissed
him
.
The
Mede
when
he
had
this
kisse
,
asked
him
and
said
,
Is
this
the
manner
indeed
of
the
Persians
,
for
kinsmen
thus
to
kisse
one
another
?
Yea
verily
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
both
at
meeting
when
they
have
not
seene
one
another
a
certaine
time
,
and
also
at
parting
when
they
take
then
leave
and
goe
forth
any
whither
.
Then
it
is
time
now
saith
the
Mede
,
that
you
give
mee
another
kisse
.
For
even
now
as
you
see
,
am
I
to
depart
.
So
Cyrus
having
kissed
him
the
second
time
,
bade
him
farewell
and
went
himselfe
away
They
had
not
ridden
farre
asunder
on
their
journey
,
but
the
Mede
returned
againe
with
his
horse
under
him
all
sweating
and
in
a
lather
:
whom
when
Cyrus
saw
,
what
!
saith
he
,
have
you
forgotten
any
thing
that
you
would
have
said
to
meee
?
No
verily
answered
the
other
,
but
after
a
time
,
I
am
come
as
you
see
unto
you
.
True
indeed
,
cousin
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
you
are
so
,
and
that
after
a
very
short
time
.
What
short
time
answered
the
Mede
is
that
?
wote
you
not
,
ô
Cyrus
,
that
if
I
doe
but
winke
never
so
little
,
I
thinke
the
time
very
long
,
for
that
I
see
you
not
the
while
,
being
so
gallant
a
young
Gentleman
as
you
are
?
Hereat
Cyrus
began
to
laugh
(
and
the
first
time
it
was
,
after
his
former
weeping
)
saying
withall
unto
him
,
Goe
your
wayes
and
be
of
good
cheere
:
For
shortly
the
time
will
come
,
when
you
may
behold
mee
if
you
will
,
with
your
eyes
broad
open
and
neuer
winke
for
the
matter
.
Cyrus
being
in
this
manner
returned
into
Persia
,
continued
by
report
,
one
whole
yeere
more
in
the
schoole
of
[
*
](A15807-e11160-b)
*
〈…〉
Children
.
And
they
verily
at
his
first
comming
would
scoffe
at
him
,
as
who
having
learned
among
the
Medes
to
lead
a
delicate
life
,
was
now
come
againe
to
them
.
But
after
that
they
saw
him
to
eate
and
drinke
heartily
and
savourly
as
they
did
:
and
found
likewise
by
experience
,
that
if
there
were
any
great
cheere
upon
some
high
and
festivall
day
,
he
could
finde
in
his
heart
to
give
away
unto
others
some
of
his
owne
part
,
rather
than
desire
any
of
others
:
when
they
perceived
besides
,
that
in
all
other
things
Cyrus
farre
excelled
them
,
then
his
companions
began
to
have
him
againe
in
great
esteemation
.
When
hee
had
passed
through
this
first
discipline
,
and
was
now
entred
into
the
ranke
of
young-men
:
therein
also
hee
seemed
to
surmount
all
the
rest
,
as
well
in
studying
and
practising
all
that
was
required
,
in
enduring
also
and
suffering
whatsoever
he
was
put
unto
,
as
besides
in
reverencing
respectively
his
Seniors
:
yea
and
in
obeying
dutifully
the
Rulers
and
Magistrates
.
CHAP.
VI.
The
beginning
of
the
warres
betweene
the
Assyrians
and
the
Medes
.
Of
the
forces
that
Cyrus
levied
in
Persia
to
aide
the
King
of
Media
his
Vnkle
.
BVr
in
processe
of
time
Astyages
[
the
King
]
dyed
in
Media
:
and
Cyaxares
Astyages
his
sonne
,
and
brother
to
Cyrus
Mother
,
succeeded
in
the
Empire
of
the
Medes
.
Then
the
King
of
the
Assyrians
,
who
had
vanquished
all
the
Syrians
,
(
and
those
were
no
small
nation
,
)
subdued
the
King
of
the
Arabians
,
and
brought
him
to
his
obedience
,
and
who
held
already
the
Hyrcanians
likewise
under
his
subjection
,
and
now
warred
upon
the
Bactrians
and
besieged
their
cities
,
thought
this
with
himselfe
,
that
if
he
could
once
conquer
the
Medians
also
,
or
weaken
their
estate
,
he
might
soone
become
the
absolute
Monarch
of
all
the
neighbour
countries
round
about
him
.
For
,
this
Nation
,
of
all
the
borderers
was
reputed
most
puissant
.
Sending
therefore
unto
his
owne
subjects
,
and
to
those
who
were
under
his
alleageance
:
likewise
to
Croesus
King
of
the
Lydians
,
and
to
the
King
of
the
Cappadocians
:
to
the
inhabitants
of
Phrygia
,
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
to
the
Carians
,
Paphlagonians
,
to
the
Indians
and
Cilicians
,
he
layd
open
unto
them
many
grievous
imputations
against
the
Medes
and
Persians
,
alleadging
,
how
great
and
mighty
these
States
were
,
how
they
combined
and
linked
themselves
together
by
mutuall
marriages
:
and
in
a
word
,
were
so
knit
and
united
in
perpetuall
league
and
amity
,
that
unlesse
some
one
arose
by
good
forecast
to
prevent
their
growth
and
abate
their
force
,
great
daunger
there
was
,
that
they
would
invade
one
nation
after
another
,
and
so
subdue
them
all
.
These
Princes
and
States
therefore
,
partly
perswaded
by
these
his
suggestions
,
and
in
part
inveagled
by
his
presents
and
money
,
whereof
he
had
exceeding
store
,
condescended
and
entred
into
association
with
him
.
But
Cyaxares
Astyages
his
sonne
,
perceiving
what
traines
were
laid
and
purveyance
addressed
against
him
;
immediately
both
made
what
preparation
he
could
himselfe
:
and
also
dispatched
his
Embassadours
to
the
Persians
as
well
unto
the
States
there
,
as
also
to
Cambyses
his
brother
in
law
,
who
had
married
his
sister
and
raigned
King
of
Persia.
Hee
sent
also
to
Cyrus
,
requesting
him
that
in
case
the
C●●ncell
and
State
of
Persia
sent
any
power
of
men
to
aide
,
he
would
indeavour
to
be
the
Generall
of
those
forces
.
For
,
now
by
this
time
,
had
Cyrus
spent
his
ten
yeeres
with
the
Youths
,
and
was
reckoned
in
the
ranke
of
men
full
growne
.
Cyrus
therefore
having
well
approoved
the
motion
,
was
by
the
Elders
(
Councellers
of
the
State
)
elected
Lord
Generall
in
this
expedition
into
Media
.
They
gave
him
also
commission
to
choose
unto
him
200.
Gentlemen
as
Peeres
called
[
*
](A15807-e11530-b)
*
That
is
,
of
equall
dignity
.
Homotimi
.
Also
every
one
of
those
200.
they
licenced
to
make
election
of
foure
others
like
unto
themselves
in
degree
:
which
number
amounteth
unto
one
thousand
.
Semblably
to
every
one
of
this
thousand
they
granted
for
to
levy
from
out
of
the
common
people
of
the
Persians
,
10.
light
targuatiers
,
ten
slingers
,
and
tenne
archers
.
By
which
meanes
,
over
and
above
the
thousand
Peeres
or
Gentlemen
aforesaid
,
there
were
in
all
ten
thousand
Archers
,
ten
thousand
Targuatiers
,
and
ten
thousand
Slingers
.
This
so
great
an
army
was
committed
to
the
conduct
of
Cyrus
:
who
was
no
sooner
chosen
,
but
forthwith
he
began
devoutly
at
the
service
of
the
gods
:
and
being
assured
by
his
sacrifices
of
their
propitious
favour
,
then
and
not
before
,
he
made
choise
of
those
two
hundred
aforesaid
:
and
when
they
also
had
taken
every
one
foure
more
unto
them
:
Cyrus
assembled
them
all
together
,
and
made
his
first
speech
unto
them
in
this
manner
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
oration
of
Cyrus
to
the
Peeres
and
Chieftaines
of
his
Army
for
to
incite
them
to
enterprise
this
warre
with
the
better
courage
.
MY
friends
,
chosen
you
I
have
,
not
as
one
who
had
good
proufe
of
you
at
this
present
and
not
before
:
but
in
that
I
have
seene
,
even
from
your
Child-hood
,
with
what
alacrity
you
travaile
in
those
things
which
the
Common-wealth
reputeth
vertuous
:
and
utterly
abandon
such
as
it
deemeth
vicious
.
But
what
motives
induced
me
not
unwillingly
both
to
undertake
this
high
place
of
government
,
as
also
to
call
you
forth
into
the
Action
,
I
am
now
minded
to
declare
unto
you
.
Thus
much
I
observe
,
that
our
Auncestors
have
in
nothing
beene
inferiour
unto
us
,
as
who
evermore
practised
the
deeds
of
vertue
:
But
what
benefit
they
have
acquired
being
so
brave
men
as
they
were
,
either
in
publike
to
the
Persians
Common-weale
,
or
in
private
to
their
owne
estates
,
I
cannot
yet
perceive
.
For
,
surely
,
in
mine
opinion
,
men
give
not
their
minds
to
exercise
any
vertue
for
this
end
,
that
when
they
are
become
good
and
honest
,
they
should
in
nothing
be
preferred
above
the
wicked
.
And
even
they
that
forbeare
the
fruition
of
pleasures
presented
unto
them
,
doe
it
not
because
they
would
never
joy
any
more
:
but
,
for
that
by
such
continent
behaviour
,
they
might
in
future
time
attaine
to
many
and
sundry
delights
.
They
that
desire
to
excell
in
eloquence
,
aime
not
in
all
their
studies
and
meditations
to
this
end
,
that
they
should
never
give
ove●
the
eloquent
pleading
of
causes
:
but
their
hope
is
,
that
when
they
have
by
their
fine
tongues
perswaded
men
to
their
minds
,
they
may
to
themselves
purchase
many
great
and
goodly
availes
.
Moreover
,
Martiall
men
that
are
emploid
in
feats
of
Armes
,
take
not
all
this
their
paines
,
never
to
make
an
end
of
fighting
:
but
even
these
men
also
,
set
this
downe
to
themselves
,
that
being
once
come
to
perfection
in
military
prowesse
,
they
shall
win
both
to
themselves
and
to
their
countrey
much
wealth
,
much
happinesse
and
great
honours
.
Now
,
if
any
men
after
their
great
toyle
in
these
affaires
,
before
they
reaped
any
fruit
thereof
,
have
carelessely
suffered
themselves
to
age
,
and
thereby
to
grow
unmeet
for
warre
,
in
my
conceit
they
fare
much
like
,
as
if
one
desirous
to
be
a
good
and
thrifty
husbandman
,
should
sow
well
and
plant
his
ground
as
well
:
but
when
he
is
to
receive
the
encrease
comming
of
his
tillage
and
husbandry
,
suffereth
the
corne
not
inned
,
to
shed
,
and
fall
againe
upon
the
ground
.
Or
,
as
if
some
Champion
when
hee
hath
sustained
much
travaile
,
so
as
now
he
is
thought
a
worthy
victour
,
should
never
after
enter
into
the
lists
and
performe
his
devoyr
.
For
,
in
my
judgement
,
even
such
an
one
deserveth
worthily
to
be
condemned
for
his
folly
.
Let
not
us
therefore
my
souldiers
be
faulty
in
this
kind
:
but
considering
we
are
privy
to
our
owne
hearts
,
and
assured
that
even
at
first
from
our
tender
yeers
we
have
beene
trained
up
in
noble
and
worthy
Acts
,
set
me
forward
against
those
enemies
,
whom
I
know
most
certainly
,
by
that
which
my selfe
have
seene
in
them
already
,
to
be
unexpert
in
fight
against
us
.
Certes
,
for
my
part
,
I
hold
not
these
to
be
able
souldiers
,
who
howsoever
they
have
the
feat
and
knowledge
,
to
shoot
well
,
to
dart
likewise
and
ride
aswell
,
yet
cannot
endure
any
labour
,
but
quaile
when
they
are
put
unto
it
.
But
these
our
enemies
,
for
any
matter
of
paines
taking
,
are
very
raw
and
untrained
novices
.
Neither
are
they
to
be
accompted
good
souldiers
,
who
when
they
should
watch
cannot
away
withall
:
and
our
enemies
here
are
such
,
as
for
their
sleepe
cannot
of
all
things
want
it
:
Nor
yet
may
they
goe
for
good
warriors
,
who
albeit
in
the
points
abovesaid
are
sufficient
enough
,
yet
be
to
seeke
how
to
carry
themselves
toward
their
friends
,
and
how
to
enemies
.
And
evident
it
is
that
these
here
be
altogether
to
learne
those
disciplines
which
in
warre
be
of
greatest
consequence
.
But
as
for
you
,
able
yee
are
to
use
the
night
in
every
point
as
well
as
others
the
day
:
yee
repute
labours
to
be
the
guides
leading
the
way
to
pleasant
life
.
Hunger
yee
reckon
in
stead
of
sauce
[
*
](A15807-e11630-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
to
drinke
water
,
yee
can
endure
better
than
the
very
Lyons
.
To
conclude
,
the
fayrest
possession
,
the
most
precious
treasure
and
best
agreeable
unto
warriors
that
is
,
yee
have
laid
up
within
your
hearts
:
in
that
ye
take
more
joy
in
being
praised
,
than
in
all
things
else
in
the
world
.
And
they
that
are
lovers
of
praise
and
renowme
,
must
needs
for
the
attaining
thereto
,
willingly
undergoe
all
travell
and
abide
all
daunger
.
Now
,
if
I
should
pronounce
thus
much
of
you
,
thinking
and
knowing
otherwise
,
I
doe
but
deceive
my selfe
:
as
upon
whom
the
fault
will
redownd
,
incase
no
such
thing
be
performed
by
you
.
But
verily
,
such
is
your
owne
skill
,
your
love
also
to
me
ward
:
such
likewise
is
the
blockish
ignorance
of
our
enemies
,
that
I
trust
assuredly
these
good
hopes
will
not
faile
mee
.
Only
let
us
march
on
in
this
our
journey
with
bold
and
couragious
hearts
:
considering
,
it
is
farre
from
us
to
be
thought
for
to
covet
other
mens
goods
unjustly
:
for
even
now
,
as
,
our
enemies
are
comming
and
begin
first
to
deale
wrongfully
with
us
:
so
our
friends
call
unto
us
for
ayde
.
What
then
is
there
either
more
just
than
to
put
by
an
injury
,
or
more
honourable
,
than
to
helpe
our
friends
?
Moreouer
,
in
this
regard
I
suppose
you
repose
not
the
least
confidence
,
because
I
have
not
enterprised
this
expedition
,
with
neglect
of
the
Gods
:
For
,
being
as
yee
are
,
privy
unto
many
of
my
doings
,
and
much
conversant
with
mee
,
yee
know
very
well
that
not
only
in
weighty
affaires
,
but
also
in
smaller
matters
,
I
use
alwayes
to
begin
in
the
name
of
the
Gods
.
In
conclusion
,
quoth
he
,
what
should
I
say
more
?
when
you
have
chosen
and
taken
unto
you
elect
men
,
and
are
otherwise
in
all
points
well
and
sufficiently
provided
,
set
forth
towards
the
Medes
.
As
for
mee
,
repaire
I
will
unto
my
Father
,
to
the
end
that
having
with
all
speed
learned
of
him
the
state
of
our
enemies
,
I
may
accommodate
you
what
I
can
in
this
affaire
,
and
so
with
the
power
of
God
,
make
a
right
noble
journey
of
it
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
good
instructions
that
Cambyses
gave
unto
his
sonne
Cyrus
as
touching
the
enterprise
against
the
Assyrians
:
and
how
a
good
Captaine
should
carry
himselfe
with
his
army
in
a
strange
country
,
and
win
the
love
of
every
man
.
THus
therefore
were
they
busied
and
thus
prepared
they
themselves
.
But
Cyrus
after
his
returne
home
,
and
having
made
his
prayers
unto
Vesta
the
Patronesse
of
his
countrey
,
to
Iupiter
also
the
Protectour
thereof
,
and
to
other
gods
,
did
put
himselfe
in
his
war
expedition
:
and
his
father
brought
him
on
his
way
.
When
they
were
gone
forth
of
the
Palais
,
it
thundered
and
lightned
on
the
right
and
lucky
side
,
as
they
say
:
whereupon
without
any
other
token
or
presage
taken
by
augury
,
they
marched
forth
,
as
who
would
say
;
no
man
then
could
be
ignorant
of
the
signes
given
by
the
most
high
and
mighty
God
.
Now
when
Cyrus
was
gone
a
little
forward
,
his
father
began
to
discourse
unto
him
in
this
wise
.
That
the
gods
,
my
Sonne
are
propitious
,
and
accompany
thee
with
their
gracious
favour
,
evident
it
is
as
well
by
sacrifices
as
celestiall
tokens
:
and
thou
thy selfe
doest
know
as
much
.
For
,
taught
thee
I
have
these
matters
of
purpose
,
partly
that
thou
mightest
know
the
will
and
counsell
of
the
gods
by
no
other
interpreters
,
but
understand
the
same
by
thy selfe
,
seeing
the
sights
and
hearing
the
noises
that
are
to
bee
seene
and
heard
:
and
not
depend
upon
wizards
,
who
might
if
they
were
disposed
deceive
thee
,
by
relating
other
things
than
were
signified
by
the
gods
above
:
and
partly
because
,
if
at
any
time
thou
wert
without
a
Soothsayer
,
thou
shouldest
not
doubt
what
to
resolve
upon
,
by
those
divine
tokens
:
but
observing
by
this
skill
of
Divination
what
Gods
will
is
,
obey
the
same
.
Surely
father
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
endeavour
I
will
alwaies
even
to
the
uttermost
of
my
power
and
according
to
your
advertisement
,
that
the
gods
being
favourable
unto
us
would
ever
be
pleased
to
aduise
us
for
the
best
For
,
I
remember
,
that
I
heard
you
once
say
,
It
standeth
with
good
congruity
,
that
he
should
obtaine
any
thing
at
the
gods
hands
as
well
as
at
mans
,
yea
and
more
easily
,
who
doth
not
fawne
upon
them
when
he
is
in
distresse
:
but
at
what
time
he
is
in
greatest
prosperity
,
even
then
thinkes
upon
the
gods
most
of
all
.
You
said
moreover
that
the
same
consideration
of
friends
likewise
must
be
had
.
Certes
,
then
my
Sonne
,
quoth
Cambyses
,
being
as
thou
art
so
devoutly
affected
to
the
gods
,
thou
commest
unto
them
now
at
this
time
more
willingly
in
that
regard
,
to
crave
their
helpe
,
yea
and
thou
hopest
so
much
the
rather
to
obtaine
whatsoever
thou
needest
and
makest
petition
for
,
because
thy
conscience
beareth
thee
witnesse
that
thou
wert
never
slacke
in
their
service
.
Doubtlesse
,
father
,
quoth
he
,
I
am
thus
conceited
of
the
[
*
](A15807-e11780-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
gods
,
as
of
my
affectionate
friends
.
What
Sonne
,
said
the
Father
,
and
doest
thou
remember
those
points
,
which
sometime
we
resolved
upon
?
Namely
,
that
such
men
are
like
to
speed
better
who
have
learned
those
sciences
which
are
given
unto
us
by
the
gods
,
than
those
that
be
ignorant
of
the
same
?
Againe
,
that
by
travell
they
shall
gaine
more
,
than
by
sitting
still
?
As
also
that
by
carefull
diligence
they
shall
live
in
more
safety
,
than
if
they
carry
themselves
carelesly
and
take
no
heed
?
And
verily
thus
was
then
our
opinion
,
that
after
this
sort
wee
should
crave
good
things
at
Gods
hands
,
to
wit
,
in
demeaning
our selves
as
we
ought
.
Truly
Father
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
I
remember
very
well
that
I
heard
you
deliver
these
lessons
:
and
I
could
not
choose
but
of
necessity
yeeld
my
consent
to
those
speeches
and
bee
perswaded
thereby
.
Full
well
I
wot
also
,
what
you
added
moreover
and
said
,
that
in
no
wise
lawfull
it
was
for
them
to
crave
of
the
gods
victory
in
Horse-fight
,
who
have
not
learned
to
ride
well
:
neither
for
those
who
be
unexpert
in
shooting
,
to
pray
unto
the
gods
that
they
may
have
the
better
hand
of
cunning
Archers
:
ne
yet
for
such
pilots
as
know
not
how
to
guide
the
helme
,
to
beseech
the
gods
they
may
save
ships
by
their
steering
:
no
more
than
for
them
that
never
fowed
their
seed
to
wish
for
a
fayre
crop
of
corne
to
come
up
;
or
for
those
who
looke
not
to
themselves
in
battayle
,
desire
the
safety
of
their
lives
.
For
,
all
such
[
prayers
and
wishes
]
verily
,
be
against
the
ordinance
and
law
of
God
.
Semblably
,
you
said
,
that
whosoever
asked
at
Gods
hands
ungodly
things
,
by
as
good
reason
deserved
to
be
said
nay
,
as
those
to
take
a
repulse
who
preferre
unto
men
unlawfull
suits
.
But
have
you
Sonne
,
forgotten
those
matters
,
quoth
Cambyses
,
whereof
you
and
I
sometime
devised
and
talked
together
?
namely
,
That
it
is
a
sufficient
Act
for
a
man
to
performe
,
if
he
be
able
to
procure
thus
much
,
as
to
be
himselfe
a
worthy
man
indeed
and
so
reputed
;
and
also
that
both
he
and
his
family
may
be
well
furnished
with
necessaries
:
And
if
this
be
so
difficult
a
matter
to
effect
,
then
to
have
the
skill
,
for
to
rule
other
men
,
so
,
as
they
may
have
foison
of
all
things
needfull
and
be
themselves
likewise
all
,
such
as
they
ought
to
be
,
I
suppose
is
an
admirable
thing
.
Truly
Father
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
I
remember
full
well
that
this
also
was
your
saying
,
and
therefore
unto
me
as
well
as
unto
you
it
seemed
then
an
exceeding
hard
matter
to
Governe
wel
.
And
even
now
likewise
am
I
of
the
same
mind
considering
as
I
do
with
my selfe
what
a
piece
of
worke
it
is
to
commaund
.
But
when
I
looke
into
other
men
,
and
observe
withall
,
both
the
quality
of
those
persons
that
are
become
Rulers
,
as
also
what
manner
of
concurrents
and
adversaries
we
shall
find
,
I
thinke
it
a
foule
shame
to
be
affraid
of
any
such
,
and
not
willingly
to
oppose
our selves
against
them
:
whom
I
for
my
part
(
to
begin
first
with
these
our
friends
here
)
perceive
to
bee
of
this
opinion
,
that
a
Prince
or
Ruler
ought
to
differ
from
his
people
,
and
to
goe
beyond
them
,
in
more
plentifull
fare
and
sumptuous
suppers
;
in
having
at
home
better
store
of
gold
and
treasure
;
in
sleeping
and
lying
longer
abed
,
and
in
a
word
in
living
at
greater
ease
,
and
taking
lesse
paines
than
those
that
are
under
him
.
Whereas
I
(
quoth
Cyrus
)
contrariwise
am
of
this
mind
,
that
a
Soveraigne
ought
to
excell
his
subjects
,
not
in
idlenesse
of
life
,
but
in
prudent
forecast
and
in
forwardnesse
to
endure
all
trauaile
.
True
it
is
Sonne
(
quoth
he
)
but
it
falleth
out
otherwhiles
in
certaine
cases
,
that
we
are
to
fight
not
against
men
,
but
even
with
the
very
things
themselves
,
which
we
cannot
without
great
difficulty
ouercome
.
As
for
example
,
you
know
well
,
quoth
he
,
that
all
your
rule
and
commaund
will
soone
come
to
naught
,
if
haply
your
army
have
not
at
hand
sufficient
provision
of
necessaries
.
Yes
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
but
Cyaxares
(
Father
)
sayth
he
is
to
make
purveiance
thereof
to
serve
all
those
that
goe
from
hence
,
how
many
soever
they
be
.
And
doe
you
indeed
my
Sonne
,
quoth
Cambyses
,
enter
upon
this
journey
,
trusting
in
these
meanes
of
Cyaxares
?
Yea
that
I
doe
answered
Cyrus
.
Why
!
doe
you
certainly
know
,
replyed
he
againe
,
what
store
of
treasure
he
hath
?
Not
I
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
I
assure
you
.
And
give
you
credit
neverthelesse
to
these
uncertainties
?
Or
wote
you
not
thus
much
,
that
you
shall
have
need
of
many
things
,
and
even
anon
be
forced
to
spend
much
otherwise
?
Yes
,
full
well
I
know
that
,
quoth
Cyrus
.
How
then
,
quoth
Cambyses
?
Say
that
he
either
lacke
money
and
bee
not
able
to
beare
the
charge
:
or
for
the
nonce
hold
you
up
with
un
truths
;
where
are
you
then
,
and
in
what
case
will
your
army
be
?
Certes
,
plaine
it
is
,
verily
that
it
cannot
be
well
with
it
.
If
then
,
Father
,
quoth
he
,
you
see
any
way
,
whereby
I
may
raise
some
masse
of
money
whiles
we
are
yet
among
our
friends
,
shew
unto
me
the
same
.
Aske
you
of
me
ô
Sonne
,
quoth
he
,
whether
there
may
be
meanes
wrought
by
you
to
make
money
?
Why
?
who
should
in
all
reason
devise
and
cast
about
for
to
make
provision
thereof
,
rather
than
you
,
who
have
so
puissant
an
army
to
commaund
?
going
as
you
doe
from
hence
with
such
a
power
of
footmen
under
your
hand
,
as
I
know
you
would
not
exchange
the
same
for
another
farre
greater
in
number
than
it
?
and
as
for
horsemen
,
you
shall
have
a
troupe
to
joyne
with
you
from
the
Medes
;
which
of
all
other
in
these
dayes
is
simply
the
best
.
What
neighbour
nation
then
,
thinke
you
,
will
not
bee
glad
both
by
way
of
gratification
and
also
for
feare
of
dammage
and
displeasure
,
to
relieve
you
?
which
you
and
Cyaxares
ought
joyntly
to
consider
and
thinke
upon
:
to
the
end
,
that
at
no
time
you
bee
at
a
fault
,
for
want
of
ought
that
must
be
had
:
yea
and
if
it
were
but
for
custome
sake
,
you
are
of
course
to
lay
for
meanes
to
bring
in
revenewes
store
.
But
of
all
things
remember
this
especially
,
that
in
no
wise
you
deferre
and
put
off
your
provision
,
untill
very
need
enforce
you
thereto
:
but
whereas
you
have
most
plenty
,
be
you
carefull
so
much
the
more
,
to
be
furnished
before
you
feele
any
want
:
For
you
shall
the
sooner
speed
at
their
hands
of
whom
you
are
to
seeke
reliefe
,
if
you
seeme
not
to
bee
destitute
and
in
need
:
besides
,
your
souldiers
shall
have
no
cause
to
find
fault
:
and
so
by
this
meanes
,
others
also
will
the
rather
have
you
in
reverence
:
your
souldiers
likewise
so
long
as
they
have
all
things
necessary
,
will
be
more
ready
to
serve
,
if
you
be
disposed
by
the
help
of
your
army
,
either
to
doe
pleasure
or
displeasure
unto
any
.
And
this
moreover
you
are
to
know
,
that
your
speech
will
carry
greater
credit
,
and
be
more
effectuall
to
perswade
them
,
when
as
you
shall
be
most
able
to
shew
that
you
have
power
enough
,
as
,
to
doe
a
good
turne
,
so
also
to
worke
a
mischiefe
.
Then
Cyrus
,
Me
thinks
Father
,
quoth
he
,
that
you
speake
all
this
very
well
unto
me
,
as
in
other
respects
,
so
in
this
also
,
that
whatsoever
the
souldiers
shall
now
receive
,
not
one
of
them
will
take
himselfe
beholden
to
mee
as
who
know
well
upon
what
conditions
Cyaxares
sendeth
for
them
to
aide
him
:
But
looke
what
shall
come
vnto
them
over
and
above
that
which
is
set
downe
,
the
same
verily
will
they
both
take
as
an
honour
due
unto
themselves
:
and
like
it
is
by
good
reason
also
,
that
they
will
yeeld
much
thanks
therefore
,
to
the
giver
.
Furthermore
,
he
that
hath
the
commaund
of
an
army
,
by
the
which
he
may
both
doe
his
friends
good
,
and
so
receive
for
it
the
like
benefit
from
them
:
as
also
endamage
his
enemies
,
by
attempting
to
get
something
from
them
:
and
then
afterwards
bee
negligent
in
purveiance
of
plenty
and
store
.
Thinke
you
this
,
quoth
he
,
to
be
lesse
shamefull
in
him
,
than
if
a
man
who
hath
land
of
his
owne
,
and
husbandmen
beside
to
till
the
same
,
should
yet
for
all
that
suffer
his
ground
to
lie
still
,
and
unprofitable
?
And
therefore
,
this
opinion
I
would
have
you
Sir
to
conceive
of
mee
,
that
I
will
never
be
carelesse
in
devising
all
meanes
possible
of
provision
for
my
souldiours
necessaries
,
neither
in
my
friends
countrey
nor
in
mine
enemies
.
But
,
beare
you
not
in
minde
Sonne
,
quoth
Cambyses
,
what
other
matters
we
thought
upon
and
concluded
sometimes
,
and
those
in
no
wise
to
be
neglected
?
Yes
verily
,
quoth
he
,
I
remember
them
well
,
what
time
I
came
unto
you
for
silver
,
to
pay
unto
one
by
way
of
reward
,
who
said
he
had
instructed
me
in
the
leading
of
an
armie
:
For
when
you
gave
me
the
said
money
,
you
questioned
withall
in
this
manner
with
me
.
Tell
mee
,
my
Sonne
,
said
you
,
whether
this
man
to
whom
you
carrie
this
reward
,
among
his
rules
of
a
Generall
,
made
any
mention
unto
you
of
[
*
](A15807-e11970-b)
*
House-government
.
oeconomy
?
For
,
souldiers
verily
have
no
lesse
need
of
necessaries
for
their
living
in
the
Campe
,
than
servants
in
an
house
.
And
when
I
told
you
the
truth
and
said
,
that
hee
spake
not
one
word
at
all
of
that
point
,
you
asked
me
againe
,
whether
hee
discoursed
unto
me
of
health
and
bodily
strength
,
whereof
a
Grand-Commaunder
should
be
no
lesse
carefull
than
of
the
conduct
of
his
host
?
And
upon
my
denyall
thereof
,
you
demaunded
of
me
once
more
,
if
he
had
taught
me
any
meanes
whereby
mine
Associates
fighting
under
mee
,
might
in
every
respect
be
most
expert
in
warlike
feats
?
And
when
hereto
also
I
answered
nay
:
you
enquired
farther
,
whether
I
had
learned
of
him
how
I
might
encourage
and
cheere
up
mine
armie
?
saying
therwith
,
that
in
every
deed
,
courageous
alacritie
,
far
excelled
heartlesse
backwardnesse
.
When
I
had
denyed
this
too
,
you
came
yet
stil
upon
me
,
and
would
needs
know
,
what
precept
he
had
given
of
this
point
,
namely
the
obedience
of
an
armie
,
and
how
a
man
might
best
bring
that
to
passe
?
And
when
it
appeared
,
that
there
had
not
been
a
word
delivered
as
touching
that
,
in
the
end
you
concluded
with
this
question
,
what
one
point
he
had
taught
me
when
he
said
,
that
he
instructed
me
in
the
Art
Imperatory
?
Vnto
which
when
I
made
answer
,
saying
,
That
he
had
trained
me
in
[
*
](A15807-e11980-b)
*
The
Tactiks
.
embattailing
an
armie
,
you
smiled
thereat
,
and
discoursed
unto
me
in
particular
,
to
wit
,
what
good
did
the
embattailing
of
an
armie
to
the
Art
[
*
](A15807-e11990-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Imperatory
,
without
the
purveiance
of
things
necessary
to
live
by
?
also
what
availed
it
without
preservation
of
health
?
what
,
without
the
knowledge
of
arts
devised
for
warre
?
what
,
without
obedience
of
souldiers
?
Now
when
you
had
made
it
plaine
to
me
,
that
he
[
*
](A15807-e12010-b)
*
●●ctick
skill
.
setting
of
a
battayle
in
ray
was
but
a
small
part
of
the
[
*
](A15807-e12020-b)
*
Of
commaunding
an
army
.
art
Imperatorie
,
and
therewith
I
asked
of
you
,
whether
you
could
instruct
me
in
any
of
those
points
?
you
willed
me
to
goe
my
waies
and
repaire
unto
military
men
,
that
were
reputed
expert
Commaunders
,
and
of
them
to
enquire
how
these
matters
each
one
might
best
be
effected
?
Since
which
time
I
conversed
with
those
whom
I
heard
to
be
most
skilfull
in
these
points
.
And
verily
,
as
touching
victuals
for
our
campe
,
I
am
perswaded
that
so
much
will
suffice
for
this
present
occasion
,
as
Cyaxares
will
provide
for
us
.
As
concerning
our
bodily
health
,
because
I
heard
and
saw
,
how
Cities
such
as
regarded
health
,
make
choice
of
cunning
Physicians
,
whom
they
maintaine
:
and
Generals
of
the
field
also
,
for
their
soldiers
sake
,
take
Physicians
forth
with
them
in
their
traine
,
I
likewise
was
no
sooner
appointed
to
this
charge
,
but
presently
I
had
a
care
thereof
.
And
I
suppose
,
quoth
he
,
ô
father
,
that
I
have
about
me
very
expert
men
in
the
Art
of
Physicke
.
Whereunto
his
Father
replyed
in
this
wise
,
But
these
Physicians
,
my
Sonne
,
whom
you
speake
of
,
are
much
like
unto
certaine
botchers
,
that
mend
torne
garments
;
For
,
even
so
,
when
some
are
fallen
sicke
,
then
and
not
before
they
cure
and
heale
them
.
But
your
regard
of
health
I
would
have
to
be
much
more
honourable
unto
you
:
for
,
you
are
to
endeavour
and
provide
in
the
beginning
that
your
army
fall
not
into
sicknesse
:
And
what
course
shall
I
take
father
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
to
performe
this
?
At
the
first
and
principally
you
must
,
quoth
he
,
see
to
this
,
that
the
place
be
holsome
,
where
you
purpose
to
abide
and
lye
encamped
a
long
time
together
;
wherein
you
cannot
faile
,
if
you
take
any
heed
.
For
,
commonly
men
cease
not
in
their
ordinary
talke
to
give
out
which
be
healthy
coasts
and
which
subject
to
maladies
;
and
there
be
alwaies
at
hand
certain
apparent
signes
,
to
testifie
and
direct
unto
both
,
to
wit
the
very
bodies
and
colour
of
the
inhabitants
.
Moreover
,
it
will
not
be
sufficient
to
consider
the
regions
onely
,
but
remember
you
ought
also
,
in
what
manner
you
endeavour
to
looke
unto
your selfe
,
that
your
owne
person
may
live
in
health
.
Then
Cyrus
,
first
of
all
quoth
he
,
my
principall
care
I
assure
you
is
,
th●t
I
never
surfait
,
for
that
is
a
dolourous
and
yrksome
thing
.
Secondly
,
with
labour
and
travaile
,
I
digest
and
worke
out
whatsoever
is
gone
into
my
belly
:
For
,
by
this
meanes
I
am
perswaded
,
that
I
stand
to
health
the
longer
,
and
besides
get
the
greater
strength
.
And
even
so
my
Sonne
,
quoth
Cambyses
,
as
carefull
you
ought
to
be
of
others
.
But
may
Souldiours
,
good
Father
,
have
leisure
to
exercise
their
bodies
?
Yes
Iwis
,
quoth
his
father
,
they
not
onely
may
,
but
of
necessity
must
so
doe
.
For
an
army
,
if
it
would
doe
as
it
should
,
and
as
belongeth
thereto
,
ought
never
to
be
at
rest
,
but
be
doing
still
,
either
working
mischiefe
to
the
enemies
,
or
doing
good
to
it selfe
.
A
griefe
it
is
my
Sonne
,
to
nourish
but
one
person
idle
,
much
more
grievous
to
keep
a
houshold
that
is
sloathfull
:
but
most
importable
of
all
,
to
maintaine
a
whole
hoast
in
idlenesse
.
Many
things
there
bee
in
an
army
,
(
to
begin
at
the
least
,
and
so
to
proceed
forward
)
that
eate
and
spend
:
and
looke
what
they
winne
,
they
waste
excessively
.
And
therefore
in
no
wise
is
it
expedient
that
an
army
should
bee
idle
.
Your
words
,
Father
as
I
conceive
them
,
imply
thus
much
,
that
like
as
of
a
sloathfull
husbandman
there
ariseth
no
profit
,
even
so
of
an
idle
Generall
can
never
come
good
.
But
I
vndertake
quoth
he
,
that
an
industrious
Captaine
,
unlesse
some
God
do
crosse
him
,
will
both
bring
to
passe
,
that
his
souldiers
may
have
plenty
of
victuals
and
necessaries
,
and
also
provide
that
their
bodies
be
passing
healthy
,
strong
and
able
.
To
the
end
therefore
,
quoth
hee
,
that
they
may
be
well
seene
and
practised
in
each
feat
of
armes
,
I
suppose
,
Father
,
that
if
I
publish
to
every
one
of
them
certaine
games
of
prise
,
and
propose
rewards
,
I
shall
cause
them
best
to
be
exercised
in
each
thing
:
that
when
need
shall
require
,
I
may
finde
them
prest
and
ready
for
any
service
.
That
is
very
well
said
of
you
Sonne
,
quoth
Cambyses
.
And
in
so
doing
,
know
this
assuredly
,
that
you
shall
see
you
military
bands
alwaies
studying
to
performe
their
parts
,
no
lesse
than
in
daunces
,
to
observe
measures
and
keepe
their
order
.
Moreover
,
saith
Cyrus
,
for
to
make
souldiers
forward
and
courageous
,
there
is
nothing
in
mine
opinion
more
effectuall
,
than
to
have
the
cast
to
feed
men
with
good
hopes
of
great
availes
.
But
this
,
quoth
he
,
my
Sonne
,
is
much
like
for
all
the
world
,
as
if
a
man
in
hunting
would
evermore
holla
to
his
hounds
in
such
a
note
as
he
useth
to
set
up
when
he
seeth
his
game
.
For
at
the
first
,
full
well
I
wote
,
he
shall
have
his
hounds
willing
enough
to
heare
and
obey
:
but
in
case
he
delude
and
deceive
them
often
in
this
sort
,
at
the
last
they
will
not
beleeve
him
at
all
,
no
,
not
when
he
sees
the
game
indeed
.
Semblably
it
is
in
this
hope
whereof
you
speake
.
If
a
man
proposing
many
times
unto
them
the
expectance
of
good
things
,
deceive
them
,
it
will
come
to
passe
in
the
end
,
that
when
such
an
one
,
sheweth
in
truth
assured
hope
,
he
shal
not
be
able
to
perswade
them
.
And
therefore
,
my
Sonne
,
you
ought
to
take
heed
,
and
spare
to
speake
,
that
which
you
know
not
for
certaine
.
Well
may
other
men
sometime
so
doe
,
and
cast
out
words
to
that
purpose
:
but
it
behooveth
a
Captaine
to
reserve
his
owne
encouragement
to
the
greatest
daungers
and
extremities
,
that
it
may
carry
the
most
credit
.
Now
,
beleeve
me
Father
,
me
thinks
you
speake
this
very
well
,
and
being
so
delivered
,
it
pleaseth
me
better
.
CHAP.
IX
.
How
a
Prince
may
gaine
the
obedience
of
his
people
,
Vanquish
his
enemies
,
and
get
the
attribute
of
wise
and
vertuous
.
BVr
how
to
make
my
souldiours
obedient
unto
me
,
I
thinke
not
Father
,
that
I
am
now
to
learne
.
For
,
you
have
taught
me
this
your selfe
,
even
immediatly
from
mine
infancie
,
when
you
enforced
me
to
obey
you
.
Afterwards
you
recommended
mee
in
my
childhood
to
Schoole-masters
,
and
they
inured
me
likewise
to
the
same
.
Also
what
time
I
was
raunged
among
the
young
men
,
our
Governour
was
very
carefull
and
diligent
in
this
behalfe
.
Yea
,
and
most
of
our
lawes
seeme
to
prescribe
these
two
points
especially
,
To
Rule
,
and
To
be
ruled
.
And
therefore
when
I
consider
throughly
these
matters
in
generall
,
mee
thinkes
I
observe
thus
much
,
that
the
thing
which
moveth
men
most
effectually
to
obedience
,
is
,
both
to
praise
and
honour
him
that
obeyeth
,
and
also
to
disgrace
and
punish
the
disobedient
.
Indeed
my
sonne
,
quoth
he
,
this
is
the
ready
way
to
cause
men
to
obey
by
constreint
,
but
to
make
men
of
their
owne
accord
obedient
(
which
is
farre
better
)
there
is
a
more
compendious
course
to
be
taken
.
For
,
whom
men
thinke
to
be
more
wise
in
procuring
their
owne
good
than
themselves
,
him
right
gladly
they
will
obey
.
And
this
you
may
know
to
be
true
as
in
many
other
instances
,
so
in
sicke
folke
,
how
forward
are
they
,
to
call
for
Physicians
that
should
prescribe
and
direct
what
they
ought
to
doe
?
Semblably
at
Sea
,
how
cheerefully
doe
the
passengers
obey
the
Pilots
?
Likewise
,
looke
whom
men
suppose
to
know
the
avenues
and
waies
better
than
themselves
,
how
earnestly
strive
they
to
follow
such
guides
,
and
will
not
by
their
good
wills
be
left
behind
?
But
contrariwise
,
when
they
thinke
that
by
obeying
they
shall
take
some
harme
,
they
will
neither
yeeld
much
for
any
punishment
,
nor
yet
be
stirred
up
with
rewards
;
For
,
no
man
willingly
taketh
any
gifts
to
his
owne
hurt
.
Then
,
Father
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
your
words
import
thus
much
,
that
there
is
nothing
more
available
to
keepe
subjects
in
obeisance
,
than
for
a
Ruler
to
be
reputed
wiser
than
they
.
This
is
my
meaning
in
deed
said
he
.
But
how
may
a
man
Father
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
soonest
acquire
such
an
opinion
and
esteeme
of
him selfe
?
There
is
not
,
my
sonne
,
a
neerer
way
,
saith
Cambyses
,
than
to
be
prudent
in
very
deed
in
those
things
wherein
a
man
would
be
thought
wise
.
Doe
but
consider
hereof
in
particular
,
and
you
shall
find
that
I
say
true
.
For
,
if
you
would
be
taken
for
a
good
Husbandman
,
an
expert
horseman
,
a
skilfull
Physician
,
a
cunning
Musician
,
or
any
such
,
when
you
are
in
truth
nothing
lesse
,
marke
what
a
number
of
shifts
you
must
devise
to
maintaine
this
outward
semblance
?
And
say
,
that
by
your
perswasion
,
many
men
fal
to
praise
you
,
to
the
end
that
therby
you
might
raise
a
glorious
name
of
your selfe
:
so
as
you
have
now
laid
a
good
foundation
,
and
possessed
every
of
them
with
a
singular
conceit
of
you
:
First
,
you
should
but
deceive
them
for
the
present
;
and
soone
after
when
you
come
to
the
triall
,
bewray
what
you
are
,
and
so
appeare
in
your
owne
colours
,
a
vaine
boaster
.
But
how
might
a
man
Father
,
in
very
deed
,
attaine
unto
such
wisedome
,
as
to
foresee
what
in
future
time
will
be
expedient
?
Truly
,
even
thus
,
my
sonne
,
said
Cambyses
;
If
so
be
you
study
to
get
as
much
as
may
be
had
by
learning
,
like
as
you
are
taught
already
the
skill
of
marshalling
an
armie
.
But
,
what
things
soever
men
cannot
learne
by
discipline
,
nor
foresee
by
humane
wisedome
,
if
you
by
divination
,
and
oracles
consult
with
the
Gods
thereabout
,
you
shall
be
wiser
than
other
men
:
especially
,
if
when
you
know
what
is
best
to
be
done
▪
you
be
carefull
withall
to
put
the
same
in
execution
.
For
,
to
be
industrio●s
in
procuring
of
things
requisite
,
is
the
part
of
a
wiseman
,
rather
than
to
be
altogether
negligent
in
that
behalfe
.
Moreover
to
winne
the
love
of
subjects
,
a
point
,
which
I
hold
chiefe
and
principall
,
evident
it
is
that
the
same
way
would
be
taken
,
as
if
a
man
desired
to
be
loved
of
his
friends
.
For
,
I
suppose
that
to
effect
this
,
he
must
endevour
to
be
seene
bountifull
and
beneficiall
.
A
difficult
matter
it
is
my
sonne
,
for
a
man
to
be
able
alwaies
to
pleasure
whom
he
would
.
But
to
shew
himselfe
joyfull
and
ready
to
congratulate
their
good
fortune
,
and
with
them
to
grieve
and
take
heavily
any
adverse
calamitie
;
as
also
to
be
prest
and
ready
to
relieve
them
in
distresse
,
to
be
affraied
aforehand
least
they
doe
amisse
,
to
labour
also
to
prevent
and
provide
that
they
doe
not
stumble
and
fall
:
in
these
cases
,
I
say
hee
ought
in
some
sort
to
goe
even
with
them
and
beare
them
companie
.
To
come
now
to
the
practise
of
armes
;
If
service
fall
out
to
be
performed
in
Summer
season
,
a
Generall
must
in
all
mens
sight
endure
the
heat
of
the
Sunne
aboue
the
rest
:
semblably
in
Winter
time
abide
most
cold
:
and
where
travaile
is
required
,
there
is
he
to
take
the
greatest
paines
:
For
,
all
these
things
make
much
to
the
winning
of
his
souldiers
hearts
.
And
say
you
so
,
Father
?
quoth
he
,
should
a
Captaine
in
deed
be
more
painfull
every
way
,
than
his
men
that
serve
under
him
?
Yea
ywis
,
that
is
my
saying
.
Howbeit
,
my
sonne
,
be
of
good
cheere
and
be
not
dismayed
thereat
.
For
,
know
you
this
,
that
the
same
labours
be
not
in
semblable
bodies
of
a
chiefe
Commaunder
and
a
private
souldiour
,
grievous
alike
:
both
because
in
a
Commaunder
the
respect
of
honour
maketh
the
travaile
some-what
lighter
;
and
also
for
that
he
knoweth
whatsoever
he
atchieveth
shall
not
be
hidden
but
openly
seene
.
But
,
Father
,
when
souldiers
are
now
well
provided
of
necessaries
,
when
they
be
in
good
health
and
able
to
travaile
:
when
they
be
trained
in
martiall
feats
,
and
have
a
kinde
of
ambitious
humour
,
desirous
to
appeare
valiant
:
and
withall
take
more
pleasure
to
obey
than
to
be
stubborne
and
disobedient
,
thinke
you
not
,
father
,
the
man
wise
who
then
would
make
hast
to
encounter
his
enemies
?
Yes
truly
said
he
,
if
he
might
get
the
better
of
them
.
If
not
,
I
for
my
part
verily
,
as
I
thought
both
my selfe
to
be
in
better
case
,
and
my
followers
also
better
appointed
,
so
much
the
more
would
be
wary
and
take
better
heed
:
like
as
all
other
things
that
we
thinke
most
precious
and
set
greatest
store
by
,
we
commonly
endevour
to
have
in
best
securitie
.
But
,
to
get
the
vantage
and
ods
of
our
enimies
,
by
what
meanes
Father
,
may
one
best
attaine
?
This
is
no
meane
point
,
I
may
tell
you
,
my
sonne
,
nor
of
small
importance
that
you
demaund
of
mee
.
But
know
for
certeine
that
who
ever
shall
effect
this
,
had
need
be
a
wait-layer
,
a
deepe
dissembler
,
a
craftie
and
fraudulent
deceiver
,
a
very
theese
and
greedy
robber
,
and
in
one
word
,
every
way
able
to
overtop
his
enimies
.
Hereat
Cyrus
smiling
,
ô
good
God
,
Father
,
what
manner
of
man
would
you
by
these
your
words
,
have
me
to
be
?
Even
such
a
one
,
sonne
,
as
may
for
all
that
,
be
right-just
,
and
most
observant
of
the
lawes
.
Why
then
,
quoth
he
,
when
we
were
children
and
younglings
,
taught
yee
us
quite
contrary
to
all
this
?
Why
!
even
so
doe
wee
now
also
,
quoth
Cambyses
,
namely
toward
our
friends
and
compatriots
.
And
wote
you
not
that
yee
learne
many
mischeivous
devises
,
whereby
yee
may
be
able
to
annoy
your
enimies
?
No
truly
,
Father
,
answered
Cyrus
:
Wherefore
then
,
quoth
he
,
learned
yee
to
shoot
?
For
what
purpose
were
yee
taught
to
dart
?
Why
were
yee
trained
up
in
taking
wild
Bores
with
net
and
toile
,
yea
and
in
entrapping
them
in
pitfals
,
or
in
catching
Staggs
with
snares
,
grinnes
,
and
cords
?
Wherefore
stood
ye
not
your
ground
,
nor
fought
on
even
hand
with
Lions
,
Beares
,
and
Libards
,
but
evermore
went
about
to
encounter
these
wild
beasts
upon
advantages
?
Or
know
yee
not
,
that
all
these
things
be
nought
else
,
but
mischeivous
slights
,
deceitfull
practises
,
fraudulent
wiles
,
and
laying
for
all
advantages
?
They
are
no
other
Father
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
howbeit
,
against
savage
beasts
.
But
,
were
I
but
seene
so
much
as
willing
to
beguile
any
man
,
I
remember
full
well
,
that
I
met
with
many
a
stripe
for
my
labour
.
No
force
,
said
Cambyses
.
For
wee
did
not
,
I
take
it
,
permit
you
,
my
sonne
,
either
to
shoot
your
arrow
,
or
cast
your
dart
through
a
man
:
but
we
taught
you
to
drive
directly
at
a
marke
,
and
in
no
wise
for
the
present
to
hurt
and
mischeive
your
friends
:
But
if
there
hapned
any
warres
,
that
ye
might
be
able
to
level
,
yea
and
to
hit
even
very
men
also
.
Likewise
we
taught
you
to
practise
deceit
and
to
win
advantage
,
not
of
men
but
of
wild
beasts
:
to
the
end
that
even
herein
yee
should
not
hurt
your
friends
.
Howbeit
in
time
of
warre
,
if
need
so
require
,
yee
might
not
be
short
in
such
fears
.
Then
,
Father
,
said
Cyrus
,
if
it
be
expedient
to
learne
both
;
namely
,
to
know
the
way
how
to
doe
good
and
hurt
also
unto
men
,
it
were
meet
to
teach
men
the
one
as
well
as
the
other
.
It
is
reported
my
sonne
,
quoth
Cambyses
,
that
there
was
sometime
in
our
auncestours
daies
a
certein
Schoolemaster
,
that
taught
his
children
(
right
as
you
also
would
have
it
)
Iustice
[
and
Injustice
]
Not
to
lye
,
and
withall
,
To
lye
:
Not
to
deceive
,
and
yet
to
deceive
:
as
well
,
Not
to
accuse
wrongfully
,
as
To
accuse
unjustly
:
both
,
Not
to
get
advantage
above
others
,
and
also
To
lay
for
private
gaine
and
commoditie
before
others
.
Now
,
In
these
points
,
forsooth
,
he
did
distinguish
thus
,
namely
which
they
were
to
do
unto
friends
;
and
which
unto
enimies
.
Nay
,
he
went
further
than
so
,
and
taught
,
That
lawfull
it
was
even
to
beguile
friends
for
profit
,
yea
and
to
steale
from
friends
their
goods
for
commoditie
.
He
that
taught
these
rules
,
could
not
chuse
but
exercise
his
scholars
to
practise
the
same
one
unto
another
when
they
were
children
:
like
as
men
say
,
the
Greeks
in
the
feat
of
wrestling
teach
the
art
of
deceit
,
yea
and
inure
their
children
also
to
supplant
and
beguile
one
another
.
Whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
some
of
them
,
growen
to
be
towardly
impes
,
both
to
beguile
cleanly
and
also
to
get
the
vantage
of
others
cunningly
:
and
haply
framed
withall
by
nature
not
unapt
for
covetousnesse
and
greedy
getting
of
goods
,
spared
not
their
very
friends
but
attempted
to
goe
beyond
them
also
.
Hereupon
a
law
was
made
,
which
standeth
in
force
with
us
at
this
day
.
That
our
children
should
be
taught
simply
and
after
one
way
:
even
as
we
teach
our
houshold-servants
,
To
speake
truth
to
our selves
,
not
to
deceive
,
nor
steale
and
filch
,
ne
yet
to
seeke
their
owne
commoditie
:
and
if
they
trespasse
herein
,
wee
threaten
to
punish
them
.
To
the
end
that
being
nuzzled
up
and
inured
in
this
wise
,
they
might
prove
the
milder
and
more
tractable
patriots
.
Afterwards
when
they
were
growne
to
your
age
,
then
and
not
before
it
was
thought
,
they
might
safely
teach
,
what
things
were
lawfully
to
be
done
to
enimies
.
For
being
thus
brought
up
togither
in
a
mutuall
respective
reverence
one
of
another
,
yee
are
not
like
now
so
farre
to
exorbitate
and
breake
out
of
order
,
as
to
become
fierce
and
fell
among
your
fellow-citizens
.
And
even
so
,
we
doe
not
discourse
of
venereous
matters
and
fleshly
pleasures
unto
those
that
be
very
young
:
least
haply
,
young
as
they
be
,
when
audacious
boldnesse
meeteth
with
heat
of
lust
they
might
use
the
same
immoderatly
.
Par-die
quoth
Cyrus
,
true
it
is
,
And
therefore
,
good
Father
,
forbeare
not
to
teach
mee
what
you
can
,
as
one
somewhat
dull
and
comming
late
to
learne
,
these
subtill
casts
of
catching
vantage
how
I
may
be
able
to
make
my
part
the
better
and
outstrip
mine
enimies
.
Then
said
Cambyses
,
Devise
therefore
to
the
uttermost
of
your
power
,
when
your
owne
men
are
,
in
good
order
arraunged
,
to
surprise
your
enimies
when
they
be
in
disarray
:
with
your
owne
souldiours
armed
and
well
appointed
to
assaile
them
unarmed
:
with
your
companies
watching
,
to
set
upon
them
fast
asleepe
:
when
they
are
espyed
by
you
,
and
your selfe
not
discovered
by
them
:
also
whiles
you
are
in
a
fensed
place
of
safety
,
to
take
them
encumbred
,
within
the
difficultie
and
disadvantage
of
the
ground
.
But
how
is
it
possible
Father
,
replied
Cyrus
,
for
a
man
to
watch
his
enimies
such
a
turne
,
as
to
fall
upon
them
in
these
and
such
like
defaults
?
For
that
,
my
sonne
,
as
well
you
as
your
enimies
,
are
of
necessitie
to
meet
with
many
of
these
occurrents
(
For
both
of
you
ought
to
goe
and
send
out
a
foraging
,
yee
cannot
choose
)
:
yee
must
needs
of
both
sides
take
your
sleepe
:
Early
in
the
morning
,
yee
cannot
otherwise
doe
but
all-togither
,
make
starts
and
straggle
aside
to
purvey
necessaries
:
and
such
waies
as
yee
light
upon
,
be
they
better
or
worse
yee
are
to
use
perforce
.
All
these
things
ought
you
to
thinke
upon
;
and
looke
wherein
yee
finde
your selves
weakest
,
therein
most
of
all
yee
are
to
be
wary
and
circumspect
:
in
what
things
you
perceive
your
enimies
easiest
to
be
taken
and
vanquished
,
therein
especially
to
set
upon
them
.
What!
quoth
Cyrus
,
is
it
lawfull
to
lay
for
vantage
in
these
particulars
onely
,
or
in
some
others
beside
?
Yes
yw●s
,
th●t
it
is
,
and
in
those
much
more
my
sonne
.
For
in
these
,
all
men
for
the
most
part
keepe
sure
watch
and
ward
,
as
knowing
that
ordinarily
they
have
need
thereof
.
But
they
that
are
skilfull
to
circumvent
their
enimies
,
can
either
put
them
first
in
a
good
conceit
of
themselves
,
and
then
surprize
them
at
unwares
:
or
suffer
them
to
follow
in
chase
,
and
so
cause
them
to
breake
their
raies
:
or
by
semblance
of
flight
,
traine
them
into
streights
and
places
disadvantageous
,
there
to
assaile
them
sodainly
.
Now
,
my
sonne
,
it
behooveth
you
,
to
practise
not
onely
all
these
stratagemes
,
which
with
earnest
desire
you
have
already
learned
,
but
devise
also
and
of
your
owne
head
other
sleights
against
your
enimies
:
even
as
Musicians
,
use
not
those
tunes
and
songs
onely
which
they
have
learn'd
,
but
study
also
to
make
&
set
other
.
And
verily
in
Musick
new
dities
and
fresh
notes
in
their
very
prime
are
in
most
request
:
but
much
more
in
warre
new
policies
are
best
set
by
.
For
why
?
such
late
devised
inventions
,
are
those
that
soonest
can
deceive
the
enimies
?
And
if
you
my
sonne
,
quoth
he
,
would
turne
upon
men
nought
else
but
those
sleights
,
which
you
have
laid
for
very
small
wild
beasts
,
thinke
you
not
that
you
should
make
good
progresse
in
winning
the
better
hand
of
your
enemies
?
For
,
to
catch
foule
,
you
have
in
the
most
bitter
time
of
winter
risen
and
gone
forth
by
night
:
yea
and
before
the
poore
birds
were
stirring
,
set
snares
and
grins
for
them
so
cunningly
as
that
the
mooveable
false
floore
seemed
like
unto
that
which
mooved
not
.
Besides
certeine
foules
were
so
taught
by
you
,
as
that
they
served
your
owne
turne
,
but
in
the
meane
time
deluded
other
silly
birds
of
their
owne
fether
:
whiles
your selfe
lay
in
couvert
and
espiall
so
,
as
you
saw
them
,
and
they
had
no
fight
of
you
.
Moreover
,
your
care
and
endevour
was
,
to
prevent
the
said
foules
and
draw
them
unto
you
before
they
should
flye
away
.
As
for
the
Hare
because
she
goeth
to
releife
and
feedeth
in
the
darke
night
,
but
by
day
saveth
her selfe
by
her
light
foot
,
you
kept
Hounds
which
by
sent
might
finde
her
out
:
and
for
that
when
shee
is
started
,
shee
swiftly
runneth
away
,
you
had
Greehounds
besides
trained
of
purpose
to
overtake
her
in
pursuit
,
by
good
footmanship
.
And
in
case
the
said
Hares
should
out-strip
these
Greehounds
also
,
you
learned
out
their
paths
and
musets
:
and
to
what
harbours
they
chuse
to
flie
,
therein
you
pitched
haies
and
nets
hardly
to
be
seene
,
to
the
end
that
the
Hare
in
her
most
eger
flight
might
fall
into
them
,
and
therein
entangle
her selfe
.
And
that
shee
might
not
escape
thence
,
you
placed
men
of
purpose
to
watch
and
marke
the
manner
of
it
,
who
being
neere
at
hand
should
streight-waies
seize
upon
her
.
And
your selfe
verily
from
behind
,
by
setting
up
a
lowd
cry
,
that
raught
unto
her
,
so
affrighted
the
poore
Hare
,
that
caught
shee
was
at
unwares
:
whiles
those
who
on
the
forepart
lay
in
waite
instructed
by
you
to
keepe
silence
were
hidden
and
unseene
.
Therefore
as
I
said
before
,
if
you
would
practise
likewise
such
devises
as
these
,
against
men
,
I
know
not
for
my
part
,
how
you
should
come
short
of
any
enemie
in
the
world
.
Now
,
if
it
chaunce
at
any
time
,
that
you
be
enforced
,
in
plaine
even
ground
and
open
feild
to
joyne
battaile
with
ensignes
displayed
,
when
yee
are
on
both
sides
armed
and
well
appointed
,
even
then
,
my
sonne
,
those
helpes
and
advantages
provided
long
before
do
very
much
availe
.
And
such
,
I
say
,
be
these
:
namely
,
if
your
souldiours
bodies
have
beene
well
exercised
;
if
their
hearts
have
had
an
edge
set
upon
them
and
thereby
be
well
encouraged
:
and
last
of
all
,
if
they
have
diligently
studied
and
practized
martiall
feats
aforehand
.
Moreover
,
this
thing
also
you
are
to
know
;
that
so
many
,
as
you
shall
thinke
it
meet
they
should
obey
you
,
will
all
of
them
likewise
deeme
it
as
fit
,
that
you
provide
for
their
good
and
safetie
every
way
.
Therefore
be
you
never
carelesse
in
this
point
,
but
foresee
over-night
what
you
would
have
your
liege
men
to
doe
the
morrow
,
and
fore-cast
by
day
,
how
night-service
may
speed
best
.
Furthermore
,
in
what
sort
an
armie
is
to
be
put
in
order
against
a
battaile
:
after
what
manner
it
is
to
be
led
in
march
by
night
or
day
?
how
in
streights
,
how
in
broad
plaines
and
open
wayes
?
how
over
hilly
places
,
how
through
champian
fields
and
plaines
?
Also
in
what
wise
a
campe
is
to
be
pitched
?
How
watch
and
ward
is
to
be
set
,
as
well
for
night
as
day
?
How
to
advance
against
the
enimies
,
how
to
come
off
,
and
retire
?
How
to
march
before
an
enimie-citie
?
how
to
lead
an
armie
to
the
assault
of
a
walled
Fort
,
and
how
to
withdraw
the
same
from
thence
?
In
what
manner
to
passe
through
[
*
](A15807-e12310-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
hollow
waies
full
of
woods
,
or
over
rivers
?
What
order
to
take
with
horsemen
?
what
with
darters
and
archers
?
Also
,
when
you
lead
your
armie
displaied
into
wings
,
if
then
your
enimies
charge
directly
upon
you
,
in
what
sort
are
you
to
make
head
and
withstand
them
?
Again
,
when
you
lead
it
in
forme
of
a
thicke
[
*
](A15807-e12330-b)
*
Or
Phalang
squadron
,
and
they
flanke
you
from
some
other
side
,
and
not
afront
;
in
what
manner
you
are
to
encounter
them
?
Also
,
by
which
meanes
you
may
best
know
your
enimies
behaviour
and
projects
:
and
they
least
perceive
your
desseine
and
purpose
.
But
all
these
points
,
why
should
I
now
rehearse
unto
you
?
For
,
whatsoever
my selfe
knoweth
,
you
have
often
heard
:
and
if
others
besides
seemed
expert
therein
,
you
have
not
neglected
conference
with
any
one
of
them
:
and
never
were
you
dull
witted
and
hard
to
learne
.
You
ought
therefore
,
as
I
thinke
,
according
as
occasions
shall
be
presented
,
to
put
such
instructions
in
ure
,
as
you
shall
suppose
will
be
at
all
times
most
expedient
for
you
.
And
learne
withall
,
my
sonne
,
of
mee
these
directions
of
greatest
importance
.
Never
adventure
any
thing
either
by
your selfe
alone
,
or
in
your
armie
,
without
warrant
of
sacrifices
and
auguries
by
bird
flight
:
considering
thus
much
,
that
men
take
matters
in
hand
no
otherwise
than
by
guesse
,
as
not
knowing
for
certeine
from
whence
any
good
shall
redound
unto
them
:
how
ever
haply
a
man
may
by
the
events
understand
the
same
.
For
,
many
men
and
those
reputed
most
wise
,
have
perswaded
[
*
](A15807-e12340-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
of
State●
cities
to
make
warre
upon
those
,
at
whose
hands
they
thus
perswaded
,
have
afterward
beene
overthrowne
.
Many
a
man
besides
,
hath
both
enriched
private
persons
,
and
also
amplified
publike
States
,
from
whom
by
their
meanes
thus
enriched
and
advanced
,
they
have
susteined
afterwards
extreme
losse
and
mischiefe
.
Many
also
when
they
might
have
used
others
as
friends
with
reciprocall
interchange
of
doing
and
receiving
pleasures
,
chusing
to
make
them
their
slaves
rather
than
their
friends
,
have
felt
the
smart
thereof
,
and
suffred
punishment
even
at
their
hands
.
Many
againe
,
not
content
to
live
a
pleasant
life
with
a
competent
and
sufficient
portion
,
but
coveting
to
be
Lords
of
all
,
have
lost
thereby
even
all
that
they
had
,
and
possessed
before
.
And
to
conclude
,
many
having
gotten
much
gold
and
treasure
which
they
so
greatly
wished
for
,
have
by
the
same
perished
and
come
to
ruine
.
Thus
,
mans
wisedome
knoweth
no
more
how
to
chuse
what
is
best
;
than
if
one
should
cast
lots
and
draw
whatsoever
falleth
unto
him
.
Whereas
,
the
immortall
Gods
know
all
as
well
past
as
present
,
yea
and
the
future
events
of
euery
thing
.
And
to
as
many
as
seeking
to
them
for
direction
they
vouchsafe
their
gracious
favour
,
therefore
signifie
,
what
enterprises
they
are
to
attempt
,
and
what
not
.
Now
,
if
they
be
not
willing
thus
to
advise
all
men
,
no
marvaile
is
it
.
For
,
they
are
not
bound
of
necessitie
to
regard
such
as
they
will
not
.
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
.
CHAP.
I.
How
Cyrus
came
into
Persia
with
his
men
,
and
procured
them
all
to
be
armed
by
his
Vnkle
Cyaxáres
.
AS
they
discoursed
thus
togither
,
come
they
were
as
farre
as
to
the
marches
of
Persia.
Where
,
after
that
an
Aegle
appeared
unto
them
on
the
right
hand
,
and
became
their
guide
to
lead
them
the
way
,
they
made
their
prayers
unto
the
Gods
and
Demigods
,
Patrons
of
the
Persian
Land
,
for
to
dismisse
them
with
propitious
grace
and
fauour
,
and
so
passed
over
the
bounds
thereof
.
When
they
were
once
past
these
Frontiers
,
they
prayed
againe
to
the
Tutelan
Gods
of
the
Median
Land
,
that
they
likewise
would
vouchsafe
as
graciously
and
with
semblable
favour
to
receive
them
.
This
done
,
after
they
had
in
decent
manner
embraced
ech
other
,
the
father
returned
backe
into
Persia
,
but
Cyrus
journeyed
forward
in
Media
to
[
his
Vnkle
]
Cyaxáres
.
When
he
was
come
thither
unto
him
,
at
their
first
meeting
they
saluted
one
another
,
as
it
well
beseemed
.
Then
Cyaxáres
enquired
of
Cyrus
,
how
great
an
Army
he
had
brought
?
Who
answered
,
thirty
thousand
,
even
those
who
were
wont
heretofore
to
come
unto
you
and
serve
as
mercenaries
:
And
certeine
others
besides
of
the
Peeres
ranke
who
never
yet
went
forth
to
warre
,
are
comming
to
them
.
And
,
How
many
be
they
?
quoth
Cyaxáres
:
As
for
the
number
,
said
Cyrus
,
it
will
not
greatly
please
you
when
you
heare
it
:
yet
thus
much
I
would
you
knew
,
that
as
few
as
these
Peeres
be
whom
we
call
[
*
](A15807-e12540-b)
*
The
floure
of
the
gentry
called
Homotimi
.
Homotimi
,
they
so
farre
excell
,
as
that
they
be
able
easily
to
rule
all
the
other
Persians
,
be
they
never
so
many
.
But
what
!
Is
there
any
need
of
them
?
or
did
you
feare
in
vaine
?
and
happly
the
enimies
come
not
.
Yes
verily
,
that
they
doe
,
quoth
Cyaxáres
,
and
those
a
great
number
.
And
how
know
you
that
?
said
Cyrus
.
Because
,
quoth
he
,
how
ever
there
be
many
come
from
those
parts
reporting
diversly
,
yet
they
all
agree
in
one
point
of
substance
,
and
speake
to
the
same
purpose
.
Then
,
I
see
quoth
Cyrus
,
fight
we
must
against
these
men
.
No
remedie
said
Cyaxáres
.
Why
then
,
replyed
Cyrus
,
did
not
you
tell
me
(
if
you
have
so
good
intelligence
)
what
power
of
theirs
is
a-foot
,
as
also
what
our
owne
forces
bee
,
that
upon
the
certeine
knowledge
thereof
wee
may
consult
togither
,
which
way
best
to
joyne
battaile
with
them
?
Hearken
then
,
quoth
Cyaxáres
.
Croesus
that
rich
King
of
Lydia
bringeth
,
they
say
,
ten
thousand
Horsemen
:
and
of
Targuetiers
and
Archers
more
than
40000.
Artámes
the
Prince
of
Great
Phrygia
,
is
said
to
come
with
a
power
of
8000
Horse
,
and
of
Pikemen
and
Targuetiers
together
,
no
fewer
then
40000.
Aribaeus
King
of
the
Cappadocians
,
leadeth
(
by
report
)
6000
Horsemen
,
and
his
Archers
with
Targuetiers
are
not
under
30000.
Maragdus
the
Arabian
,
hath
in
his
conduct
10000
men
of
Armes
,
one
hundred
Chariots
;
and
of
Slingers
an
exceeding
great
multitude
.
But
as
touching
the
Greekes
that
inhabit
Asia
,
it
is
not
yet
knowne
,
whether
they
follow
or
no
?
Gabaeus
,
as
the
speech
goeth
,
who
hath
from
about
the
plaine
of
Caystros
6000
Horse
,
and
10000
Targuetiers
,
will
augment
his
number
,
with
those
of
that
Phrygia
,
which
joyneth
to
Hellespont
.
But
the
Carians
varily
,
the
Cilicians
and
Paphlagonians
,
for
ought
we
heare
,
follow
not
,
although
they
were
requested
to
come
.
Howbeit
,
the
Assyrian
(
Monarch
)
who
hath
under
him
Babylon
and
all
Assyria
beside
,
will
bring
into
the
Field
,
as
I
suppose
,
20000
horse
and
no
fewer
:
Chariots
I
am
sure
not
above
200
:
but
of
footmen
,
I
guesse
,
an
huge
number
:
For
so
is
he
wont
to
doe
whensoever
he
invadeth
these
parts
.
By
this
computation
then
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
you
say
that
our
enimies
be
in
Horse
60000
:
of
Targuetiers
and
Archers
not
so
few
as
200000
strong
.
Goe
to
now
,
to
what
number
,
say
you
,
doe
your
owne
forces
amount
?
There
be
,
quoth
he
,
of
Median
Horsemen
,
above
10000
:
of
Targuetiers
and
Archers
,
there
may
be
levied
in
our
owne
territory
,
about
60000.
But
of
the
Armenians
and
Borderers
,
there
will
be
here
4000
Horse
,
and
20000
Foot
.
By
your
saying
then
,
inferred
Cyrus
:
Our
men
of
armes
bee
fewer
than
one
third
part
of
our
enimies
Cavallery
,
&
our
footmen
well
neere
halfe
their
Infantery
.
How
then
,
said
Cyaxares
,
doe
you
accoumpt
the
Persians
to
be
but
few
,
whom
you
bring
as
you
say
with
you
?
[
*
](A15807-e12840-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
As
for
fighting
men
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
whether
we
haue
need
of
any
more
or
no
?
Wee
shall
take
into
consideration
[
*
](A15807-e12870-b)
*
Or
shorth
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
hereafter
:
but
for
the
present
,
relate
you
unto
me
the
manner
of
their
severall
services
.
Surely
,
quoth
Cyaxares
,
They
use
in
manner
all
,
the
same
kinde
of
fight
.
For
,
there
be
of
them
as
well
as
of
us
,
Archers
and
Darters
.
Since
then
,
said
Cyrus
,
they
be
for
weapons
thus
appointed
,
there
musts
needs
be
skirmishing
with
volly
of
short
from
a
farre
?
Of
necessitie
it
will
be
so
,
answered
Cyaxares
.
Then
quoth
he
againe
,
in
this
kinde
of
service
it
cannot
be
,
but
that
the
greater
number
shall
have
the
victory
.
For
,
sooner
will
there
be
a
few
hurt
and
slaine
by
many
,
than
many
by
a
few
.
If
the
case
so
stands
,
my
good
Cyrus
,
quoth
he
,
what
devise
may
a
man
finde
better
,
than
to
send
unto
the
Persians
,
both
to
declare
unto
them
,
that
if
the
Medes
susteine
any
disastre
,
the
losse
and
calamitie
will
reach
even
unto
them
;
and
withall
to
require
a
greater
power
?
But
I
would
have
you
to
understand
thus
much
,
saith
Cyrus
,
that
if
all
the
Persians
should
come
into
the
field
,
wee
were
not
able
for
number
to
surmount
our
enimies
.
What
other
meanes
then
,
doe
you
see
better
than
this
,
quoth
Cyaxares
?
Were
I
,
said
Cyrus
,
as
you
are
,
I
would
cause
to
be
made
for
all
the
Persians
that
are
comming
,
such
armour
in
every
point
as
those
Gentlemen
of
ours
have
,
who
are
repairing
hither
and
be
called
Homotimi
:
namely
,
a
Curace
over
the
brest
,
a
light
targuet
for
the
left
hand
,
and
a
short
curtelax
for
the
right
.
If
you
can
provide
us
these
armes
;
you
shall
bring
to
passe
,
that
as
it
wil
be
more
safe
for
us
to
confront
our
enimies
&
cope
with
them
in
close
fight
:
so
it
shall
be
better
for
them
to
flie
than
to
keepe
their
ground
.
And
verily
,
we
that
are
Persians
be
prest
to
deale
with
such
as
will
stand
to
it
:
but
looke
how
many
of
them
do
flie
,
those
commit
we
to
you
and
to
your
horsmen
:
so
that
they
shall
have
no
leisure
,
either
to
flie
or
once
to
turne
backe
.
When
Cyrus
had
thus
discoursed
upon
the
point
,
Cyaxares
approved
well
his
speech
:
insomuch
,
as
he
made
no
more
words
of
sending
for
a
new
levie
,
but
presently
provided
the
armour
and
weapons
abovesaid
.
Now
,
when
the
same
were
in
good
forwardnesse
and
almost
ready
,
the
said
Peeres
were
by
that
time
come
with
the
armie
sent
out
of
Persia.
Whom
Cyrus
after
he
had
assembled
together
,
spake
by
report
unto
them
in
this
wise
.
CHAP.
II.
The
speech
that
Cyrus
made
unto
the
[
*
](A15807-e13040-b)
*
Homotimi
.
Chiefetaines
of
all
his
hoast
,
for
to
incite
their
souldiers
to
take
the
harneis
and
armes
that
Cyrus
had
prepared
for
the
Persians
.
MY
friends
,
seeing
as
I
did
,
your selves
in
armes
so
well
appointed
and
in
hearts
so
resolute
,
as
men
ready
to
joyne
in
close
fight
with
the
enemies
:
knowing
withall
,
that
the
Persians
who
follow
you
are
not
otherwise
armed
than
to
skirmish
a
farre
off
;
I
was
not
a
little
affraid
,
least
yee
being
few
in
number
,
and
abiding
the
shocke
of
a
battayle
,
destitute
of
those
that
were
to
second
you
,
and
falling
upon
your
enemies
so
many
in
number
,
should
haply
incurre
some
hard
extremity
.
But
now
,
considering
yee
are
hither
come
with
such
able
and
manly
bodies
,
as
cannot
be
found
fault
with
:
and
that
they
againe
shall
have
the
like
armour
unto
yours
:
it
remaineth
onely
that
for
your
parts
,
yee
whet
and
quicken
their
hearts
.
For
,
it
is
the
office
of
a
Captaine
,
not
onely
to
shew
himselfe
hardy
,
but
also
to
endeavour
effectually
,
that
his
souldiers
undr
him
may
prove
right
valiant
.
When
he
had
thus
said
,
they
rejoyced
all
,
verily
for
that
they
thought
they
should
have
many
more
to
accompanie
them
in
fight
;
but
one
of
them
above
the
rest
delivered
also
these
words
.
I
shall
be
thought
peradventure
to
speake
wonderous
absurdly
,
if
I
should
advise
Cyrus
to
say
ought
in
our
behalfe
,
what
time
as
they
shall
receive
their
armour
,
who
are
to
fight
with
vs
against
the
enemies
:
For
,
this
I
know
,
that
whosoever
be
most
able
,
either
to
doe
a
good
turne
,
or
to
worke
mischiefe
,
their
words
enter
deepest
into
the
hearts
of
the
heare●s
.
Such
men
also
,
if
they
bestow
any
gifts
,
although
they
be
lesse
than
those
that
come
from
equals
,
yet
the
receivers
doe
much
more
prize
the
same
at
their
hands
.
Semblably
the
Persians
now
,
in
case
Cyrus
should
exhort
them
,
would
joy
farre
more
,
than
if
they
were
exhorted
by
us
.
And
being
admitted
into
the
order
of
the
Petres
,
they
will
account
the
preferment
more
assured
,
and
the
benefit
better
worth
,
if
it
proceed
both
from
a
Kings
Sonne
,
and
also
from
a
Lord
Generall
,
than
if
by
our
meanes
they
were
advanced
to
the
very
same
place
of
dignity
.
And
yet
ought
not
we
to
faile
in
performing
our
parts
accordingly
,
but
by
all
●●mes
wee
can
,
encourage
these
men
and
give
an
edge
to
their
stomacks
.
For
,
the
more
valorous
that
these
prove
,
the
better
it
will
be
for
our selves
.
Cyrus
therefore
having
thus
laid
downe
the
armour
aforesaid
in
the
mids
of
the
open
place
,
and
called
together
all
the
Persian
souldiers
,
made
unto
them
such
an
oration
as
this
.
CHAP.
III.
The
exhortation
of
Cyrus
unto
the
Persian
souldiers
,
to
put
on
the
armour
that
King
Cyaxares
had
prepared
.
MY
friends
,
yee
that
are
Persians
,
as
yee
were
borne
and
bred
up
in
the
same
region
with
us
,
and
are
in
bodie
besides
framed
nothing
inferiour
to
us
:
so
,
it
is
meet
that
your
minds
also
be
not
worse
then
ours
.
And
albeit
,
such
ye
are
indeed
,
yet
in
our
native
countrey
yee
were
not
in
equall
estate
and
condition
with
us
:
not
for
that
yee
were
by
us
put
by
,
but
because
yee
were
enforced
to
provide
necessaries
.
Now
,
both
I
,
by
the
leave
and
power
of
God
will
take
order
that
yee
shall
have
the
same
degree
,
and
your selves
also
,
if
yee
be
so
disposed
,
using
the
same
armes
that
we
doe
,
how
ever
otherwise
in
meaner
place
than
we
are
,
may
enter
upon
the
same
daungers
with
us
,
and
upon
the
archievement
of
any
noble
and
worthy
exploit
,
receive
the
like
guerdon
to
ours
.
Heretofore
,
yee
were
archers
and
darters
as
well
as
wee
.
In
which
manner
of
service
if
yee
carried
not
your selves
equall
to
us
,
it
is
no
marvaile
.
For
why
?
yee
had
not
time
to
practise
these
feats
,
as
wee
had
.
But
in
this
kind
of
armature
here
,
we
shall
have
no
vantage
at
all
ever
you
.
For
,
every
one
of
you
shall
have
a
curace
fitted
for
his
brest
,
a
light
buckler
in
his
left
hand
,
as
wee
all
were
wont
to
carry
,
and
in
his
right
an
arming
sword
,
or
battle
axe
wherewith
we
are
to
smite
our
enemy
that
standeth
opposite
unto
us
,
and
need
not
feare
to
misse
whensoever
we
offer
to
strike
.
What
is
it
then
,
(
considering
this
manner
of
fight
)
wherein
one
of
us
should
passe
another
?
unlesse
it
bee
in
boldnesse
and
courage
,
which
yee
ought
to
shew
as
well
as
we
.
And
as
for
victory
,
whereby
all
good
things
and
excellent
,
are
both
gotten
and
kept
,
what
reason
is
there
that
we
should
desire
it
more
than
yee
?
To
speake
of
Soveraignty
,
which
giveth
all
away
to
the
Conquerours
,
from
them
that
be
conquered
,
why
should
it
concerne
us
more
than
you
,
to
seeke
therefore
?
To
conclude
then
,
saith
hee
,
yee
have
heard
all
,
and
see
the
very
armour
.
Take
every
man
what
he
needeth
and
is
fit
for
his
body
,
and
then
give
his
name
to
the
Captaine
of
some
company
for
to
be
enrolled
in
the
same
degree
and
ranke
with
us
.
But
whosoever
is
content
with
the
place
of
a
mercenary
souldier
,
let
him
remaine
still
in
such
armes
as
are
meet
for
servitours
unto
others
.
CHAP.
IIII.
The
ordinances
that
Cyrus
made
for
the
exercise
of
his
souldiers
,
and
to
keep
them
in
all
obedience
.
THese
were
the
words
of
Cyrus
;
which
when
the
Persians
had
heard
,
they
made
this
account
,
that
worthy
they
were
from
that
time
forward
to
live
all
their
dayes
in
penury
and
want
,
if
being
thus
called
,
to
take
paines
alike
,
for
to
enjoy
therefore
like
availes
;
they
would
not
accept
thereof
.
Whereupon
they
all
entred
their
names
,
and
being
once
registred
,
tooke
every
man
his
armour
.
But
all
the
while
that
the
enemies
were
said
to
be
comming
neere
at
hand
,
and
yet
appeared
not
in
sight
;
Cyrus
endeavoured
both
to
exercise
his
souldiers
bodies
in
such
feats
,
as
it
might
gather
more
strength
:
to
teach
them
also
to
set
their
array
,
and
embattaile
,
yea
and
to
whet
their
stomacks
against
warre-service
.
But
first
of
all
,
having
received
ministers
and
officers
from
Cyaxares
,
he
commaunded
them
to
furnish
every
souldier
sufficiently
with
all
things
needfull
:
Which
order
being
taken
,
he
left
them
by
this
meanes
nothing
else
to
doe
,
but
to
exercise
onely
martiall
deeds
:
seeming
,
that
he
had
learned
and
observed
thus
much
,
that
they
became
alwaies
in
every
point
most
excellent
,
who
leaving
to
busie
their
heads
&
to
deale
in
many
things
,
gave
their
minds
to
one
worke
onely
and
no
more
.
Nay
,
more
than
so
,
even
of
military
exercises
,
cutting
off
their
training
to
the
use
of
bowes
,
arrowes
and
darts
,
hee
left
them
nought
else
to
practise
,
but
to
fight
with
sword
,
buckler
and
brest-plate
,
whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
immediately
he
imprinted
this
opinion
in
them
,
that
either
they
must
buckle
with
their
enemies
close
at
hand-strokes
,
or
else
confesse
themselves
to
bee
warre-fellowes
of
no
worth
.
But
to
acknowledge
thus
much
was
very
hard
and
harsh
to
them
:
knowing
as
they
did
,
that
they
were
kept
for
no
other
purpose
,
but
in
defence
of
those
that
gave
them
maintenance
.
Furthermore
,
weighing
well
with
himselfe
,
that
men
be
much
more
willing
to
practise
all
those
feats
,
about
which
ariseth
an
emulation
and
contentious
desire
of
victory
,
he
proclaimed
games
of
price
and
triall
of
masteries
among
them
,
in
all
those
points
that
he
deemed
expedient
for
souldiers
to
put
in
ure
.
Now
,
the
particulars
that
he
ordained
and
published
were
these
:
Imprimis
,
for
a
private
souldier
,
that
he
beare
himselfe
hardy
,
obey
his
Rulers
and
Captaines
:
be
willing
to
labour
;
forward
and
prest
to
adventure
;
yet
so
,
as
hee
keep
order
in
his
ranke
:
expert
in
military
affaires
,
elegant
and
neat
in
his
armour
:
and
in
all
such
things
desirous
of
praise
and
honour
.
For
a
[
*
](A15807-e13270-b)
*
That
hath
the
leading
of
5.
Souldiers
.
Cinquenier
,
that
both
in
his
owne
person
he
behave
himselfe
as
becommeth
a
valorous
private
souldier
;
and
withall
performe
to
the
uttermost
of
his
power
,
that
the
Quincury
under
his
charge
may
be
like
unto
himselfe
,
For
a
[
*
](A15807-e13280-b)
*
A
leader
of
10.
Dizinier
,
that
semblably
he
tend
his
Decurie
,
the
[
*
](A15807-e13290-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Caporall
likewise
his
band
.
The
[
*
](A15807-e13310-b)
*
A
Captain
〈◊〉
I
guesse
over
25.
or
50.
Centinier
his
hundred
.
For
every
Captaine
beside
,
that
he
not
onely
demeane
himselfe
without
touch
and
blame
,
but
bee
carefull
also
,
that
other
peti-captaines
under
him
keepe
those
in
good
order
whom
they
commaunded
.
[
*
](A15807-e13320-b)
*
The
leader
of
an
hundred
,
or
a
Centurion
.
Now
,
the
rewards
or
prizes
which
he
proposed
were
these
.
For
the
Centiniers
,
That
as
many
of
them
as
brought
their
Centuries
to
best
proufe
,
might
be
made
[
*
](A15807-e13330-b)
*
Leaders
of
a
thousand
.
Colonels
.
For
the
Caporals
,
that
such
of
them
as
were
thought
to
have
trained
their
bands
most
sufficiently
,
might
succeed
in
their
places
who
had
beene
Centurions
:
In
like
maner
that
the
best
Decurions
should
be
advanced
to
the
rowme
of
Caporals
:
and
the
Quincurions
likewise
to
the
leading
of
Decuries
.
Finally
,
that
private
souldiers
,
such
as
excelled
the
rest
,
should
step
into
the
Quincurions
degree
.
And
verily
,
all
these
Captaines
gained
this
at
first
,
To
be
esteemed
of
those
Companies
whereof
they
had
the
rule
:
then
,
other
honours
consequently
followed
,
as
were
beseeming
every
one
according
to
their
calling
.
Furthermore
,
he
made
shew
of
greater
hopes
to
such
as
were
praise
worthy
,
if
haply
in
time
to
come
,
there
should
appeare
any
shew
of
father
commodity
.
Hee
proclaimed
likewise
rewards
of
victory
,
to
whole
Centuries
,
as
also
to
whole
Decuries
and
Quincuries
:
according
,
as
they
shewed
themselves
right
[
*
](A15807-e13340-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
faithfull
and
[
*
](A15807-e13360-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
obedient
to
their
Captaines
,
yea
and
most
ready
to
execute
the
services
appointed
unto
them
.
And
such
were
their
rewards
,
as
best
befitted
a
multitude
.
Thus
much
as
touching
these
particulars
,
which
himselfe
published
,
and
wherein
the
Soldiours
were
exercised
.
Moreover
,
he
provided
for
them
Pavilions
,
for
number
as
many
as
there
were
Centurions
,
and
for
their
capacity
sufficient
every
one
to
receive
a
[
*
](A15807-e13380-b)
*
A
〈◊〉
Company
:
and
each
Company
contained
one
hundred
Soldiers
.
And
thus
pitched
they
their
tents
by
the
hundreds
.
Of
encamping
thus
and
lodging
together
,
he
supposed
this
commodity
would
arise
unto
them
,
against
any
future
battaile
,
in
that
they
saw
themselves
one
with
another
kept
and
maintained
alike
:
In
which
regard
,
none
could
have
pretense
of
Cowardise
,
for
to
shrinke
or
beare
himselfe
worse
in
fighting
with
his
enemy
,
as
having
smaller
availes
one
than
another
.
This
conversing
also
under
one
roufe
,
he
thought
would
make
much
for
their
mutuall
acquaintance
.
For
,
in
knowing
each
other
,
he
was
perswaded
they
would
bee
all
more
abashed
to
doe
amisse
:
Whereas
,
those
who
are
unknowne
,
like
unto
such
as
live
in
darknesse
,
seeme
in
some
sort
more
prone
to
commit
wickednesse
.
Againe
,
it
seemed
unto
him
,
that
by
reason
of
this
society
in
campe
and
pavilion
,
they
should
finde
much
good
in
the
exact
ordinance
of
their
Companies
and
setting
them
in
array
.
For
the
Centurions
had
under
them
their
hundreds
lying
and
lodging
,
[
*
](A15807-e13390-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
so
good
dispose
,
as
if
every
Century
marched
by
it selfe
upon
the
way
:
Semblably
the
Caporals
of
their
bands
:
The
Decurions
their
Tenns
and
Quicurions
their
fives
.
This
precise
order
of
severall
bands
and
companies
,
he
thought
very
profitable
,
both
to
prevent
all
trouble
and
confusion
:
and
also
in
case
they
were
once
shuffled
and
in
desarary
,
to
rally
and
reduce
them
againe
sooner
into
order
:
like
as
stones
and
pieces
of
timber
,
which
are
to
bee
joyned
and
set
together
in
building
,
how
ever
they
chance
to
lye
asunder
and
cast
aside
may
yet
be
easily
fitted
and
couched
one
to
another
,
if
they
have
certaine
marks
,
by
which
it
may
evidently
appeare
from
what
place
every
of
them
came
?
Finally
by
such
fellowship
in
living
together
at
bed
and
boord
,
he
thought
they
should
finde
this
benefit
,
in
that
they
would
be
more
louth
to
forsake
one
another
:
because
hee
saw
,
that
even
wild
beasts
feeding
together
hoan
exceedingly
after
their
fellowes
,
if
happly
any
man
plucke
and
sever
them
asunder
.
Moreover
,
Cyrus
had
a
speciall
eye
to
this
also
,
that
his
Soldiours
should
never
goe
in
,
to
dinner
or
supper
,
unlesse
they
had
laboured
first
,
untill
they
sweat
againe
.
For
,
he
either
led
them
forth
on
hunting
,
and
so
caused
them
to
sweat
,
or
else
devised
for
them
such
games
and
pastimes
,
as
might
drive
them
into
a
sweat
.
And
if
it
happened
,
that
himselfe
were
to
performe
any
exploit
,
hee
would
in
person
lead
them
,
and
set
into
the
action
so
,
as
they
should
be
sure
,
not
to
returne
without
sweating
.
For
,
this
he
supposed
to
bee
very
good
for
them
,
causing
them
to
eate
their
meat
with
better
stomack
and
delight
,
to
preserve
their
health
,
and
to
enable
them
unto
labour
.
Yea
,
and
this
fellowship
in
paines
taking
as
he
thought
,
would
make
them
to
be
more
milde
and
gentle
one
unto
another
.
For
,
even
horses
accustomed
to
worke
and
labour
togither
abroad
,
are
wont
to
stand
more
gently
and
quietly
in
the
stable
.
And
certaine
it
is
,
that
those
Soldiours
will
sticke
to
it
more
couragiously
against
their
enemies
,
who
are
privy
to
themselves
that
they
have
beene
well
exercised
.
Furthermore
,
Cyrus
for
himselfe
reared
a
pavilion
,
sufficient
for
the
receit
of
those
,
whom
he
bade
at
any
time
to
supper
.
And
for
the
most
part
,
he
invited
to
his
table
,
such
Centiniers
as
he
thought
meet
.
Sometimes
,
Caporals
,
otherwhiles
Diziniers
and
Cinquiniers
:
Now
and
then
also
,
he
admitted
to
his
boord
,
certaine
private
souldiers
,
yea
and
whole
companies
or
bands
,
of
fives
and
tennes
,
of
[
*
](A15807-e13440-b)
*
Or●●ties
twenty
fives
and
hundreds
,
at
a
time
.
This
manner
of
inviting
and
doing
them
honour
,
he
used
whensoever
hee
saw
some
of
them
to
have
executed
that
exploit
,
which
he
would
have
had
joyntly
performed
by
all
.
As
for
the
service
of
dishes
up
to
the
boord
,
it
was
no
other
for
Cyrus
himselfe
than
for
his
guests
.
The
[
*
](A15807-e13460-b)
*
As
,
Serge●●ts
and
such
.
ministers
in
the
campe
,
hee
made
equall
in
condition
with
the
rest
,
and
partakers
of
all
things
.
For
that
he
judged
these
officers
no
lesse
worthy
of
honour
and
advancement
than
either
Heraults
or
Embassadors
.
For
,
he
supposed
,
that
such
ought
to
be
trusty
;
expert
in
military
affaires
,
quicke
witted
and
of
good
conceit
,
hardy
besides
and
active
,
forward
to
action
,
and
firme
in
resolution
:
yea
and
more
than
so
,
Cyrus
judged
that
these
ministers
ought
to
be
as
much
respected
every
way
,
and
to
enjoy
as
many
preferments
as
those
,
who
were
reputed
the
very
best
:
and
therefore
so
to
bee
inured
,
as
that
they
might
refuse
no
labour
,
but
thinke
all
things
meet
for
them
to
doe
,
which
their
Captaine
commaunded
.
CHAP.
V.
How
Cyrus
devised
and
communed
graciously
with
his
Chiefetaines
:
and
of
the
pleasant
narrations
that
they
related
unto
him
for
to
doe
him
pleasure
.
OVer
and
besides
,
Cyrus
,
whensoever
hee
with
his
invited
guests
made
merry
togither
in
one
Pavilion
,
endeavored
alwaies
to
have
such
talke
and
speeches
interlaced
among
,
as
might
cause
most
mirth
,
and
withall
incite
to
vertue
and
prowesse
.
And
one
time
above
the
rest
,
he
fell
into
such
a
discourse
as
this
.
What
thinke
yee
,
Sirs
,
saith
he
,
seeme
others
beside
our selves
?
inferiour
unto
us
any
jote
,
in
this
regard
that
they
had
not
had
the
same
education
and
breeding
with
us
!
or
will
there
be
no
difference
at
all
betweene
them
and
us
,
either
in
mutuall
conversing
together
,
or
in
manner
of
fight
when
we
are
to
joyne
battayle
with
our
enemies
?
Then
Hystaspes
made
answer
and
said
,
How
they
will
demeane
themselves
against
the
enemie
,
I
wote
not
yet
;
but
in
their
daily
conversation
,
so
helpe
me
God
,
some
of
them
seeme
peevish
and
teasty
enough
already
.
For
,
of
late
Cyaxares
sent
unto
every
severall
Company
,
beasts
slaine
for
sacrifice
to
make
good
cheere
with
,
so
as
there
should
fall
to
every
one
of
our
shares
three
pieces
of
flesh
or
more
as
they
were
served
and
carried
round
.
And
verily
,
the
Cooke
,
when
he
went
about
with
the
first
service
began
at
me
:
But
as
he
came
in
,
the
second
time
to
deale
about
,
I
willed
him
to
begin
at
the
hinmost
and
so
to
hold
on
his
course
the
contrary
way
.
Whereat
one
of
those
souldiers
which
sat
in
the
mids
of
the
[
*
](A15807-e13550-b)
*
Or
,
round
.
Circle
,
cryed
out
and
said
,
Pardie
,
here
is
no
indifferent
dealing
,
if
no
man
will
begin
at
us
here
in
the
midst
.
Which
when
I
heard
,
I
was
not
a
little
grieved
,
that
they
should
thinke
themselves
cut
short
and
to
have
lesse
than
the
rest
;
and
therewith
,
I
called
presently
for
the
said
party
to
come
and
sit
by
me
:
who
herein
very
orderly
obeyed
and
came
.
Now
when
the
meat
that
went
about
came
unto
us
,
whereof
by
that
time
,
the
smallest
portion
remained
,
by
reason
(
as
I
take
it
)
that
wee
were
then
the
last
to
be
served
,
this
fellow
then
,
would
hold
no
longer
nor
dissimule
his
griefe
,
but
sof●ly
to
himselfe
brake
out
into
these
words
,
What
ill
lucke
have
I
,
who
being
now
called
hither
,
must
needs
come
,
and
fare
worse
then
others
for
my
labour
?
Take
it
not
so
to
the
heart
,
quoth
I
,
vnto
him
.
For
,
the
Cooke
will
presently
begin
at
vs
:
and
then
,
shall
you
bee
first
serued
with
the
greatest
piece
.
With
that
comes
the
Cooke
with
his
third
and
last
course
,
euen
all
that
which
remained
behind
.
Then
,
that
souldier
tooke
his
part
next
after
me
:
But
when
a
third
also
had
receiued
his
share
,
and
seemed
to
the
other
for
to
haue
gotten
a
bigger
piece
than
he
,
he
casteth
from
him
that
which
he
had
taken
already
,
as
intending
to
lay
hold
on
a
greater
piece
.
But
the
Cooke
,
supposing
the
man
had
enough
already
&
needed
no
more
[
*
](A15807-e13560-b)
*
〈◊〉
pittance
,
went
his
way
from
him
,
and
so
made
an
end
of
his
course
about
,
before
the
party
could
meet
with
another
piece
.
Whereupon
he
was
so
ill
appaied
for
his
hard
hap
,
that
when
the
meat
was
eaten
vp
which
he
had
once
receiued
,
the
rest
,
sauce
and
all
wherein
he
should
dip
(
in
such
a
pelting
chafe
was
he
,
and
so
angry
with
his
ill
fortune
)
he
quite
ouerturned
.
A
Caporall
that
sate
next
vnto
us
,
seeing
this
,
clapped
both
his
hands
together
and
laughed
thereat
full
heartily
.
But
I
,
quoth
Hystaspes
,
made
as
though
I
coughed
:
For
,
I
assure
you
,
I
could
not
containe
my selfe
but
laugh
a
good
.
And
such
an
one
,
quoth
he
,
ô
Cyrus
,
can
I
shew
unto
you
out
of
our
owne
fellowes
.
Here
at
they
laughed
all
,
as
they
might
well
enough
.
Then
another
Centurion
,
This
man
quoth
he
,
ô
Cyrus
,
met
belike
with
a
fellow
thus
froward
and
discontented
.
But
I
,
quoth
he
,
when
you
had
taught
us
the
maner
of
marshalling
our
companies
,
and
so
sent
us
away
commaunding
every
one
to
teach
his
owne
company
what
we
had
learned
of
you
,
did
my selfe
when
I
was
gone
from
you
,
according
as
I
saw
the
re●t
to
doe
,
and
instructed
one
[
*
](A15807-e13600-b)
*
〈◊〉
band
.
Now
when
I
had
set
the
Caporall
,
or
leader
of
that
band
formost
,
and
next
unto
him
placed
a
lusty
young
fellow
,
and
so
others
in
order
,
as
I
thought
meet
,
I
stood
then
my selfe
before
them
all
:
and
looking
toward
the
said
band
,
when
I
saw
my
time
,
commaunded
them
all
to
march
forward
:
Whereat
,
this
said
youngster
aduanced
himselfe
before
the
leader
and
marched
formost
:
which
I
seeing
,
Whither
now
good
fellow
,
quoth
I
,
what
meanest
thou
to
do
?
I
march
on
Sir
,
quoth
he
,
as
you
commaund
.
Then
replied
I
,
Why
!
I
bad
not
thee
alone
,
but
all
the
rest
to
come
forward
:
which
when
he
heard
,
turning
backe
to
his
fellowes
,
Come
on
Sirs
,
quoth
he
:
Heare
ye
not
how
he
commaundeth
us
all
to
march
?
Then
they
all
stepped
afore
the
Caporall
,
and
came
toward
me
:
whereupon
the
said
Caporall
called
them
all
backe
againe
to
their
places
:
with
that
they
stomached
the
matter
and
grumbled
saying
:
whether
of
the
twaine
must
we
now
obey
?
for
the
one
biddeth
vs
march
on
,
and
the
other
forbiddeth
vs
.
Well
,
I
tooke
all
in
good
part
,
disposing
them
eftsoones
in
order
with
this
charge
,
that
none
of
them
behind
should
set
one
foot
forward
untill
the
former
led
the
way
,
but
all
of
them
have
a
speciall
eye
to
this
onely
,
even
to
follow
the
former
.
Now
it
hapned
,
that
one
intending
to
take
a
journey
into
Persia
,
came
and
called
upon
mee
for
my
letter
which
I
had
written
home
to
my
friends
.
Whereupon
I
willed
a
Caporall
(
for
he
knew
where
the
said
letter
lay
,
to
runne
unto
the
tent
and
fetch
the
same
:
He
ran
accordingly
;
but
the
foresaid
youngster
followed
the
Caporall
hard
at
heeles
,
armed
as
he
was
in
his
curace
and
with
his
curtelace
.
All
the
rest
of
the
whole
band
seeing
him
to
runne
,
ranne
also
amaine
for
company
:
and
so
they
all
of
them
came
and
brought
me
my
letter
.
Thus
hath
my
band
,
saith
he
,
learned
all
that
you
have
enjoyned
us
.
Hereat
,
all
the
rest
verily
that
were
present
laughed
,
as
well
they
might
,
and
namely
at
this
warlike
guard
and
convoy
of
the
letter
:
But
Cyrus
said
,
O
Iupiter
,
and
all
yee
the
Gods
besides
,
what
manner
of
Associats
have
we
to
fight
for
us
?
so
[
*
](A15807-e13640-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
tractable
and
easie
to
bee
wonne
,
that
many
of
them
will
become
good
friends
for
a
small
piece
of
meate
,
and
some
againe
so
obsequious
,
that
before
they
know
what
they
are
commaunded
,
be
ready
to
obey
?
Trust
me
truly
,
I
wote
not
what
kind
of
souldiours
a
man
should
wish
rather
to
have
than
such
.
Cyrus
also
laughed
with
them
,
and
in
this
sort
praised
the
soldiers
.
It
fortuned
moreover
that
in
his
Pavilion
there
was
then
,
at
this
meeting
,
one
of
the
Centurions
named
Aglaitadas
,
a
man
for
his
manners
and
behaviour
one
of
these
austere
and
grimme
Sirs
,
who
began
in
this
wise
:
Thinke
you
,
Cyrus
,
quoth
he
,
that
these
men
make
a
true
report
unto
you
?
Why
?
said
Cyrus
,
what
should
they
meane
to
tell
lies
?
what
else
,
said
the
other
,
but
because
they
are
disposed
to
move
laughter
?
in
which
regard
they
both
come
out
with
these
tales
,
and
also
shew
themselves
bragging
boasters
.
Oh
good
Sir
quoth
Cyrus
,
Faire
words
I
pray
you
.
And
terme
not
these
men
vaine
vaunters
.
For
the
name
of
boaster
or
vaunter
,
as
I
take
it
,
is
aptly
given
unto
them
,
that
pretend
either
to
be
richer
or
more
valiant
than
they
are
:
such
also
,
as
promise
to
doe
,
that
which
they
cannot
performe
:
yea
and
then
especially
,
when
they
are
knowne
evidently
so
to
doe
for
lucre
.
But
they
that
devise
meanes
to
make
the
company
to
laugh
,
neither
for
their
owne
gaine
,
nor
to
the
damage
of
the
hearers
,
ne
yet
for
any
other
harme
at
all
,
why
should
not
they
more
truely
be
called
,
merry
conceited
Pleasants
rather
than
Boasters
?
Thus
much
answered
Cyrus
by
way
of
Apologie
,
in
the
behalfe
of
those
who
had
mooved
laughter
.
Then
the
Caporall
againe
,
who
related
the
merry
narration
of
his
band
.
Now
verily
,
Aglaitadas
quoth
he
,
If
we
had
gone
about
to
cause
you
to
weepe
,
as
some
Poets
and
Oratours
there
be
,
who
both
in
their
Sonnets
and
also
in
their
Orations
,
invent
pitifull
and
lamentable
arguments
,
thereby
to
provoke
melancholicke
persons
to
shed
teares
,
you
would
have
greatly
blamed
us
;
when
as
you
knowing
as
you
do
,
that
we
are
desirous
to
make
you
somwhat
merry
,
and
in
no
wise
to
hurt
you
,
yet
you
requite
us
with
great
contumely
and
disgrace
.
I
do
so
indeed
quoth
Aglaitadas
,
and
(
by
Iupiter
I
sweare
)
auow
it
well
and
iustly
done
.
For
,
in
my
conceit
,
whosoeuer
causeth
his
friends
to
laugh
,
doth
not
so
worthy
an
act
by
farre
,
as
he
that
setteth
them
a
weeping
.
And
euen
your selfe
,
if
you
weigh
the
thing
aright
,
shall
find
that
I
say
trve
.
And
why
!
by
weeping
,
fathers
bring
their
children
to
modesty
and
sobriety
:
Schoolemasters
likewise
their
schollars
to
learne
good
arts
and
sciences
:
yea
,
and
the
lawes
,
whiles
they
force
citizens
and
subjects
to
shead
teares
,
put
them
forwards
to
observe
and
practise
Iustice
.
But
as
for
these
Pleasants
that
procure
laughter
,
tell
me
if
you
can
wherein
they
profit
mens
bodies
or
enhable
their
minds
,
the
better
,
to
menage
either
private
government
of
house
,
or
publike
administration
of
Common-weale
?
Hereupon
Hystaspes
came
upon
him
with
such
a
speech
as
this
.
Well
,
Aglaitadas
,
if
you
will
follow
my
counsell
,
be
bold
to
expend
frankly
upon
your
enemies
this
that
you
price
so
high
:
and
doe
your
best
hardly
to
make
them
weepe
:
but
upon
us
,
your
friends
,
be
so
good
as
bestow
your
laughing
,
being
a
matter
of
so
small
cost
and
valew
.
For
,
I
know
well
,
you
cannot
choose
but
haue
plenty
thereof
layd
vp
in
store
:
considering
neither
your selfe
for
your
owne
vse
haue
spent
,
nor
willingly
affoord
ought
of
it
to
your
friends
and
guests
:
and
therefore
can
pretend
no
excuse
,
but
that
you
must
impart
some
laughter
among
us
.
Why
?
quoth
Aglaitadas
,
and
goe
you
about
Hystaspes
to
fetch
a
laughter
from
mee
?
with
that
,
the
Caporall
aboue
sayd
,
Nay
in
good
faith
;
he
were
a
very
foole
then
:
For
I
suppose
a
man
may
sooner
strike
fire
out
of
you
,
than
get
one
laughter
.
Hereat
all
the
rest
of
the
company
,
that
knew
the
humor
and
quality
of
the
man
laughed
hartily
:
and
Aglaitadas
himselfe
could
not
choose
but
smile
also
a
little
.
Cyrus
then
seeing
him
disposed
somewhat
to
mirth
,
You
do
not
well
,
Caporall
,
quoth
he
,
to
offer
this
wrong
;
in
that
by
perswading
the
man
to
laugh
,
you
seeme
to
corrupt
and
marre
this
our
most
sober
and
grave
guest
:
especially
being
so
professed
an
enemie
against
laughter
.
And
thus
,
an
end
there
was
of
merry
talke
in
this
kind
.
CHAP.
VI.
The
consultation
of
Cyrus
with
his
Armie
,
whether
hee
should
reward
all
his
souldiers
alike
:
or
every
one
according
to
his
desert
?
AFter
all
this
,
Chrysantas
entred
into
a
discourse
in
this
manner
.
Cyrus
,
and
yee
all
that
are
here
present
:
I
consider
with
my selfe
,
There
be
come
forth
hither
with
us
,
some
of
more
worth
,
and
others
of
lesse
.
Howbeit
,
if
there
shall
befall
unto
us
any
good
fortune
,
they
will
thinke
themselves
all
worthy
of
the
same
availes
.
But
,
I
assure
you
,
I
repute
nothing
in
the
world
more
unequall
,
than
that
the
valiant
man
and
the
coward
should
be
rewarded
alike
.
To
this
point
Cyrus
inferred
thus
.
It
were
best
therefore
my
friends
(
before
God
I
speake
,
)
to
put
this
matter
in
question
unto
the
Army
:
namely
,
whether
they
thinke
it
good
,
(
if
it
please
God
to
speed
our
labours
,
)
to
make
all
men
of
equall
condition
:
or
duly
considering
the
service
of
every
one
,
to
award
them
their
rewards
in
proportion
accordingly
.
And
what
need
you
quoth
Chrysantas
to
propound
this
matter
for
to
bee
debated
?
rather
than
to
denounce
that
you
will
proceed
so
?
For
have
you
not
already
proclaimed
publike
Games
,
and
withall
published
prices
?
Yes
,
pardie
said
Cyrus
,
but
the
case
of
those
and
these
is
not
alike
.
For
,
whatsoever
by
their
souldier-fare
in
this
expedition
,
they
shall
win
;
they
will
deeme
the
same
,
I
thinke
,
to
be
common
unto
me
and
them
all
.
As
for
the
soveraigne
rule
and
commaund
of
the
army
,
they
suppose
it
haply
due
still
unto
me
,
as
being
laid
upon
me
from
the
State
at
home
.
And
therefore
,
in
appoynting
as
I
doe
,
[
*
](A15807-e13900-b)
*
Provosts
〈◊〉
Superiour
▪
Captaines
,
and
disposing
of
their
charge
,
they
are
perswaded
,
I
trow
,
that
I
doe
not
therein
wrongfully
.
And
,
thinke
you
quoth
Chrysantas
that
the
whole
multitude
of
them
assembled
together
,
will
decree
,
That
every
man
shall
not
have
equall
share
,
but
the
best
and
worthiest
person
ought
to
be
preferred
respectively
both
in
honours
and
gifts
?
I
verily
,
saith
Cyrus
,
am
of
that
mind
:
partly
for
that
yee
are
ready
to
opine
the
same
with
me
,
and
partly
because
it
is
unbeseeming
to
gainsay
this
position
,
That
whosoever
both
travaileth
most
and
procureth
greatest
good
to
the
Common-wealth
,
is
worthy
also
of
best
advancement
.
Nay
,
the
very
basest
cowards
of
all
,
will
thinke
it
behoovefull
I
suppose
,
that
valiant
men
ought
to
bee
preferred
before
others
.
And
Cyrus
verily
was
willing
enough
,
that
this
decree
should
passe
for
those
[
*
](A15807-e13940-b)
*
Homo●imi
.
Peeres
sake
.
For
,
he
thought
,
that
even
they
would
bee
more
valourous
,
if
they
knew
once
,
that
being
first
judged
by
their
deeds
,
they
should
receive
condigne
rewards
.
He
thought
it
therefore
the
best
opportunity
,
at
this
very
time
,
to
have
this
matter
decided
by
voices
:
when
as
the
very
Peeres
themselves
feared
this
equall
condition
of
the
vulgar
with
them
.
It
was
thought
good
then
,
by
all
those
who
were
assembled
in
the
Pavilion
of
Cyrus
to
referre
this
question
in
hand
to
a
Scrutinie
,
and
that
,
who
ever
would
be
reputed
a
man
in
deed
,
should
accord
thereto
.
A
Centurion
there
was
in
place
,
who
smiling
hereat
;
One
man
quoth
he
of
the
common
sort
I
know
,
who
will
soone
agree
that
this
even
partage
thus
hand
over
head
shall
not
passe
.
And
who
may
hee
be
?
I
pray
you
,
asked
another
.
It
is
,
saith
he
,
a
tent-fellow
of
mine
:
who
in
all
things
by
his
good
will
would
have
more
than
others
.
What!
saith
another
,
In
labour
and
paines
taking
too
?
Nay
,
quoth
he
,
Ho
there
.
Here
I
am
taken
in
a
lye
.
For
,
in
travailes
and
all
such
matters
,
he
ever
suffreth
very
gently
any
one
that
will
,
to
have
more
than
himselfe
.
Then
Cyrus
,
I
ordaine
saith
he
,
that
such
fellowes
as
he
now
speaketh
of
,
should
be
called
and
displaced
,
if
wee
intend
to
have
a
valiant
and
obedient
army
.
For
,
of
this
opinion
am
I
,
that
the
multitude
,
in
generall
,
of
souldiers
stand
thus
affected
,
even
to
follow
which
way
soever
any
man
leadeth
them
.
Now
,
such
I
suppose
as
be
honest
and
valourous
,
endeauour
to
be
leaders
unto
good
and
honest
actions
:
but
lewd
and
wicked
persons
,
unto
lewd
and
naughty
deeds
.
And
truely
,
it
falleth
out
oftentimes
,
that
lewd
folke
induce
more
to
follow
them
and
take
their
part
,
than
the
better
sort
.
For
,
vice
conversing
among
pleasures
,
which
soone
offer
and
present
themselves
,
useth
their
helpe
joyntly
to
perswade
many
to
assent
unto
her
:
whereas
vertue
leading
the
way
directly
up
to
steep
ascents
,
is
not
very
powerfull
and
able
so
quickly
and
out
of
hand
to
winne
and
draw
men
unto
her
:
especially
if
there
be
others
againe
who
allure
them
to
gentle
,
easie
and
pleasant
descents
.
And
therefore
,
if
there
be
any
,
who
onely
in
sluggardy
loitering
and
refusing
[
*
](A15807-e13970-b)
*
〈◊〉
to
take
paines
become
naught
,
such
I
repute
as
drones
to
endamage
their
fellowes
in
matter
of
expense
,
and
nothing
else
:
but
such
as
in
paines
taking
with
others
be
slacke
,
howbeit
in
seeking
their
owne
gaine
,
forward
enough
and
shamelesse
withall
,
they
become
ringleaders
also
unto
lewdnesse
:
For
they
are
able
many
times
to
shew
and
prove
,
that
wickednesse
hath
sped
best
,
and
gained
most
.
Wherefore
such
as
these
in
any
wise
we
ought
to
discharge
and
remoove
from
among
us
.
And
verily
yee
are
not
so
much
to
consider
,
how
yee
may
supply
and
make
up
these
your
broken
bands
with
your
owne
countrimen
:
but
,
like
as
in
horses
,
yee
lay
for
them
that
be
best
,
and
not
bred
at
home
:
even
so
in
choice
of
men
,
of
all
others
take
them
whom
yee
thinke
likely
and
meet
,
both
to
adde
most
strength
and
bring
also
greatest
honour
to
your selves
.
And
that
such
a
course
will
speed
well
I
presume
also
upon
the
testimony
of
this
one
instance
:
For
that
neither
can
a
chariot
be
swift
,
in
which
the
steeds
be
slow
:
nor
a
Councell
or
judiciall
Court
be
just
,
wherein
unrighteous
men
be
joyned
with
others
in
Commission
:
ne
yet
a
house
well
governed
that
employeth
lewd
and
naughty
servants
.
Nay
,
lesse
detriment
should
an
house
receive
,
wanting
servants
altogether
,
than
being
pestered
with
those
that
be
false
and
wicked
.
Certes
,
my
friends
,
I
would
have
you
to
know
thus
much
,
that
by
weeding
out
lewd
souldiers
,
not
onely
this
good
shall
ensue
,
that
such
persons
will
be
rid
away
and
gone
:
but
of
those
also
who
shall
remaine
behind
with
us
,
as
many
as
be
already
infected
and
growne
full
of
wickednesse
,
shall
be
purged
of
the
same
againe
:
Yea
and
the
good
,
when
they
shall
see
the
wicked
disgraced
and
put
to
shame
,
will
with
farre
greater
alacritie
embrace
vertue
.
When
Cyrus
had
thus
said
,
all
his
friends
approoved
well
of
his
words
,
and
did
accordingly
.
Then
began
Cyrus
eft-soones
to
jest
and
inferre
a
pleasant
conceited
speech
.
For
,
perceiving
one
of
the
[
*
](A15807-e14000-b)
*
〈…〉
Centiniers
to
bring
with
him
as
a
guest
to
supper
,
and
to
have
sitting
close
by
his
side
,
a
certeine
fellow
exceeding
hairy
,
and
withall
as
foule
and
deformed
:
he
called
unto
him
the
said
Captaine
and
spake
thus
unto
him
:
How
now
,
Sambaulas
,
(
for
that
was
his
name
)
,
leade
you
after
the
Greeke
fashion
about
with
you
as
your
shaddow
,
this
pretty
youth
that
sitteth
here
next
unto
you
,
because
he
is
so
faire
and
well-favoured
?
Yea
verily
doe
I
,
quoth
Sambaulas
:
And
,
so
loue
me
God
as
I
delight
both
to
be
in
his
company
,
and
also
to
behold
his
countenance
.
When
the
other
tent-fellowes
heard
this
,
they
looked
wistly
upon
the
partie
,
and
perceiving
his
face
to
be
passing
foule
and
ill-favoured
,
they
all
fell
a
laughing
.
And
one
among
the
rest
,
Now
for
Gods
sake
,
quoth
he
,
Sambaulas
,
for
what
good
demerit
is
this
man
so
highly
in
your
favour
?
I
will
tell
you
truly
,
quoth
Sambaulas
.
How
often
so
ever
I
called
him
either
by
night
or
by
day
,
he
never
pretended
for
his
excuse
any
businesse
of
his
owne
,
nor
used
to
tell
his
steps
as
he
went
,
but
alwaies
ranne
at
my
command
.
When
so
ever
I
have
set
him
about
any
thing
,
I
never
saw
him
doe
ought
but
he
swet
at
it
.
Moreover
,
hee
hath
made
the
whole
dowzain
beside
like
unto
himselfe
,
shewing
them
not
by
word
but
by
deed
,
how
they
ought
to
behave
themselves
.
Then
said
one
,
If
he
be
such
an
one
as
you
speake
of
,
kisse
you
him
not
as
you
are
wont
your
kinsmen
?
To
this
the
party
himselfe
with
that
deformed
face
of
his
,
Not
so
ywis
,
for
hee
cannot
away
with
paines
taking
.
And
if
he
should
but
kisse
me
once
,
it
might
[
*
](A15807-e14060-b)
*
〈…〉
serve
for
all
his
other
exercises
whatsoever
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
Oration
of
Cyrus
unto
his
whole
Campe.
The
opinions
of
Chrysantas
and
Pheraulas
as
touching
that
which
Cyrus
had
proposed
.
And
what
was
the
conclusion
and
determination
thereof
.
THE
morrow
after
,
when
Cyrus
had
gathered
all
his
souldiers
togither
,
he
made
a
speech
unto
them
in
this
manner
:
Friends
we
have
a
battaile
toward
:
For
,
our
enimies
approach
.
And
rewards
belong
only
to
victorie
.
If
we
be
victours
,
certeine
it
is
,
that
both
the
enimies
will
be
ours
,
and
likewise
all
the
enimies
goods
:
but
if
we
be
vanquished
(
for
this
must
alwaies
be
our
saying
)
semblably
,
all
our
goods
in
case
we
be
overcome
,
are
present
prizes
and
rewards
evermore
for
the
winners
.
Moreover
,
thus
much
yee
ought
to
know
,
that
if
men
taking
part
togither
in
warre
,
shall
every
one
set
downe
this
reckoning
,
that
nothing
will
succeede
well
,
vnlesse
for
their
parts
and
places
they
play
the
valiant
men
,
they
will
soone
atchieue
many
and
those
right
braue
exploits
.
For
,
such
as
they
,
will
not
neglect
through
slouth
any
seruice
that
is
to
be
done
.
But
when
ech
one
thinketh
,
that
some
other
man
there
will
be
to
do
the
seruice
&
to
fight
,
though
himself
sit
still
&
take
his
ease
:
then
make
this
full
accompt
and
be
sure
,
that
there
is
no
misfortune
and
calamity
,
but
all
such
persons
must
abide
it
.
And
verily
,
this
after
a
sort
is
the
ordinance
of
God
:
For
,
ouer
those
who
will
not
enioyne
themselves
labour
,
to
effect
good
things
,
he
setteth
others
to
rule
and
command
.
Now
therefore
,
let
some
one
arise
up
here
and
speake
to
the
point
,
whether
he
thinketh
,
that
it
is
like
wee
will
giue
our
mindes
to
exercise
vertue
the
rather
,
if
he
that
is
willing
to
travaile
most
and
to
enter
into
greatest
daunger
,
shall
obtaine
also
the
greatest
honour
:
or
if
he
know
,
that
it
matters
not
at
all
if
one
bee
a
coward
,
seeing
that
all
of
us
shall
be
rewarded
alike
?
Then
Chrysantas
one
of
the
[
*
](A15807-e14140-b)
*
Or
,
Knights
,
Homotimi
.
Peeres
above
said
arose
.
No
big
man
was
he
of
person
to
see
to
,
nor
strong
,
but
of
singular
wisedome
,
who
spake
in
this
wise
.
I
suppose
,
quoth
he
,
ô
Cyrus
,
you
propound
not
this
case
to
be
decided
,
because
you
thinke
it
meet
,
that
cowards
should
by
right
have
equall
part
with
valiant
men
,
but
to
try
,
whether
any
one
will
be
seene
to
carry
this
minde
,
that
although
himselfe
execute
no
good
and
commendable
Act
,
yet
hee
would
be
full
partner
,
and
reape
like
fruit
of
those
things
,
which
others
by
their
valour
have
atchieved
?
As
for
my selfe
,
quoth
he
,
swift
I
am
not
of
foot
,
nor
yet
a
tall
man
of
my
hands
.
And
full
well
I
wote
,
that
for
any
feats
which
I
shall
with
my
body
performe
;
I
cannot
be
raunged
in
the
first
,
nor
second
,
ne
yet
I
suppose
in
the
thousandth
,
no
,
nor
peradventure
in
the
ten
thousandth
place
.
And
yet
thus
much
also
,
I
know
for
certeine
,
that
if
hardy
men
shall
attempt
any
brave
deeds
,
and
doe
their
best
,
I
shall
have
such
part
of
some
good
commodities
,
as
I
am
thought
of
right
to
deserve
:
but
if
both
cowards
and
slow-backs
shall
doe
just
nothing
,
and
also
the
valorous
and
able
men
be
put
out
of
heart
and
discouraged
,
I
feare
me
,
quoth
he
,
I
shall
have
a
part
of
any
thing
rather
than
that
which
is
good
,
yea
and
in
greater
measure
then
I
would
.
When
Chrysantas
had
thus
said
,
there
stood
up
after
him
Pheraulas
a
Persian
Commoner
,
one
in
some
sort
ever
since
they
came
from
home
,
inward
with
Cyrus
and
well
accepted
of
him
.
A
man
for
his
body
not
unpersonable
,
and
in
regard
of
his
minde
,
seeming
no
ignoble
and
base
pesant
,
who
made
this
speech
.
I
suppose
ô
Cyrus
,
quoth
he
,
and
yee
Persians
as
many
as
are
present
,
that
we
all
endevour
,
and
strive
to
the
triall
of
vertue
.
For
,
I
perceive
that
generally
wee
acquaint
our
bodies
to
like
diet
:
wee
are
admitted
all
,
to
semblable
societies
and
meetings
:
and
the
very
same
acts
of
Prowesse
are
propounded
to
us
all
indifferently
.
For
,
to
obey
those
that
be
in
authority
,
is
a
point
in
common
that
concerneth
all
,
and
whosoever
is
known
thus
to
doe
without
refusall
&
pretending
excuse
for
the
matter
,
him
I
see
most
honored
at
Cyrus
his
hands
.
Also
,
to
be
stout
and
valiant
against
the
enemy
,
is
a
thing
not
deemed
decent
for
one
,
and
undecent
for
another
:
but
even
the
same
hath
been
judged
already
to
be
most
seemly
and
honourable
for
all
.
But
now
,
say
I
,
a
fight
battaile
also
is
presented
unto
us
,
unto
which
I
see
all
men
are
fitted
and
skilfull
by
nature
:
like
as
other
creatures
are
cunning
every
one
in
some
fight
or
other
,
which
they
have
learned
of
no
other
schoolemaster
but
of
nature
.
As
for
example
,
the
Bull
[
or
Oxe
]
is
naturally
taught
to
push
with
his
home
,
the
Horse
to
strike
with
his
house
,
the
Dog
to
bite
with
his
mouth
,
and
the
Bore
to
wound
with
his
tusk
.
And
all
these
beasts
know
to
avoid
those
things
which
are
most
to
be
taken
heed
of
.
And
yet
for
this
,
they
never
frequented
any
Schoole
at
all
.
My selfe
,
when
I
was
but
a
little
one
,
knew
even
then
,
how
to
cast
some
thing
in
his
way
,
who
I
thought
would
beat
me
.
And
if
I
had
nothing
else
about
mee
,
I
would
put
forth
both
my
hands
and
as
much
as
possibly
I
could
impeach
him
that
was
smiting
of
mee
.
And
this
did
I
untaught
.
For
,
beaten
otherwhiles
I
was
,
if
in
defence
of
my selfe
I
opposed
ought
betweene
.
Being
but
a
very
child
,
I
would
catch
up
a
sword
,
w●eresoever
I
could
see
it
,
not
taught
of
any
other
so
much
as
how
to
take
and
hold
it
,
but
onely
by
instinct
of
nature
,
as
I
suppose
.
Nay
,
I
would
thus
doe
,
when
I
was
not
taught
,
but
forbidden
to
doe
it
:
Like
as
other
things
thereby
,
which
notwithstanding
I
was
restreined
by
my
father
and
mother
both
,
yet
by
nature
I
was
enforced
to
practise
:
And
,
so
helpe
me
Iupiter
,
as
I
loved
to
be
striking
with
a
sword
,
what
ever
I
could
reach
covertly
and
not
espyed
.
Neither
was
this
unto
me
naturall
onely
,
as
to
goe
or
to
run
,
but
besides
the
motion
of
nature
that
way
,
mee
thought
I
found
a
pleasure
and
sweetnesse
in
so
doing
.
Seeing
then
,
quoth
he
,
this
fight
is
left
unto
us
,
wherein
naturall
courage
is
like
to
prevaile
more
than
artificiall
cunning
:
why
should
not
we
delight
to
enter
into
contention
and
aemulation
with
these
[
*
](A15807-e14240-b)
*
Or
,
Gentl●●men
.
Peeres
:
considering
that
the
like
rewards
of
fortitude
be
proposed
unto
us
on
both
sides
?
and
yet
we
know
,
that
we
for
our
parts
hazard
not
alike
.
For
,
these
here
adventure
an
honourable
life
,
which
is
the
onely
life
of
all
others
most
pleasant
,
but
we
a
painfull
and
laborious
life
in
deed
,
but
a
life
without
honour
,
which
I
suppose
is
most
odious
and
displeasant
.
And
now
,
my
fellow
soldiers
,
this
most
of
all
inciteth
me
to
entertein
a
contention
and
triall
with
them
,
For
that
Cyrus
shall
be
our
judge
,
who
will
not
upon
any
envie
determine
partially
:
but
I
dare
upon
mine
oath
say
,
That
I
am
verily
perswaded
in
my
heart
,
that
whom
soever
Cyrus
seeth
to
beare
themselves
valiantly
,
those
he
loveth
no
lesse
than
his
owne
heart
.
And
this
I
perceive
in
him
,
that
upon
them
here
,
he
bestoweth
what
he
hath
with
more
pleasure
,
than
keepeth
it
for
himselfe
:
yet
I
am
not
ignorant
:
That
these
Peeres
be
h●gh
minded
Gentlemen
,
and
of
hautie
stomacke
,
brought
up
and
trained
,
as
they
are
,
to
endure
hunger
,
thirst
and
cold
:
Full
little
knowing
that
wee
have
learned
even
the
same
of
a
better
Schoolemaster
than
they
.
For
,
there
is
no
better
Preceptour
of
these
things
than
Necessitie
,
which
hath
taught
us
to
be
very
perfect
therein
.
As
for
these
Gentlemen
I
say
,
enured
they
have
beene
to
trauaile
in
bearing
their
armours
which
all
men
have
devised
to
make
so
,
as
they
might
be
borne
most
easily
:
but
we
were
put
to
goe
and
runne
also
under
great
burdens
:
so
that
now
,
the
carriage
of
harnois
,
seemeth
unto
me
more
like
unto
wings
than
burdens
.
And
therefore
,
tak
mee
,
ô
Cyrus
,
for
such
an
one
as
will
doe
my
devoyr
:
and
whatsoever
I
am
,
better
or
worse
,
I
shall
require
to
be
honoured
and
advanced
according
to
my
worthinesse
and
not
otherwise
.
And
yee
also
,
my
friends
,
of
the
Commons
,
I
exhort
you
that
yee
will
arme
your selves
in
this
battaile
to
strive
for
the
better
,
with
these
Gentlemen
so
well
brought
up
.
And
now
no
doubt
,
quoth
he
,
are
these
Gallants
[
*
](A15807-e14280-b)
*
〈◊〉
overtaken
already
in
this
triall
with
us
the
Commons
.
To
this
effect
spake
Pheraulas
.
There
were
also
,
many
others
beside
,
who
rose
up
and
accorded
to
both
their
speeches
.
Whereupon
there
passed
a
Decree
,
That
every
man
should
be
honoured
and
rewarded
after
his
owne
worth
:
and
Cyrus
to
be
Iudge
thereof
.
And
thus
verily
proceeded
these
matters
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
feats
of
armes
,
that
Cyrus
his
Captaines
practised
in
exercising
their
Companies
.
MOreover
,
Cyrus
invited
also
upon
a
time
a
whole
Centurie
togither
with
their
Centinier
to
supper
,
by
occasion
that
he
had
seene
him
to
divide
his
Companie
into
two
parts
,
and
to
set
them
in
battaile
ray
one
side
against
the
other
ready
to
skirmish
;
armed
,
as
they
were
on
both
sides
for
defense
,
with
brest-plates
,
and
bearing
in
their
left
hands
light
[
*
](A15807-e14360-b)
*
Or
wicket
●●guets
.
bucklers
.
But
for
offense
,
he
gave
unto
the
one
halfe
in
their
right
hands
good
round
[
*
](A15807-e14370-b)
*
Or
wasters
.
bastons
:
signifying
to
the
rest
,
that
they
should
take
up
clods
and
fling
them
at
their
opposites
.
Now
when
they
stood
thus
arraunged
and
appointed
,
he
gave
them
the
signall
to
combat
.
Then
the
one
part
threw
from
them
their
clods
at
the
other
,
and
hit
them
,
some
on
the
brest-plates
and
bucklers
,
others
upon
the
thighs
and
[
*
](A15807-e14380-b)
*
Or
greaves
.
boots
.
But
when
those
were
once
come
to
close
fight
,
who
had
the
wasters
abovesaid
:
they
laid
about
them
and
basted
the
other
well
:
some
on
their
thighs
,
others
about
their
hands
and
armes
:
others
also
over
their
shinnes
and
legges
:
yea
and
if
any
of
them
stouped
for
to
take
up
clods
,
they
would
be
sure
to
lay
upon
their
necks
and
backs
.
At
length
the
[
*
](A15807-e14390-b)
*
Or
bastoniers
.
waster-men
put
the
others
to
flight
,
pursued
them
,
and
beat
them
throughly
with
much
good
laughter
and
pastime
.
Others
also
for
their
parts
againe
,
would
in
like
manner
take
wasters
in
hand
and
serve
them
so
who
fought
with
flinging
clods
:
Cyrus
admiring
as
well
the
witty
devise
of
the
Leader
,
as
the
due
obedience
of
the
Soldiers
:
for
that
they
were
at
once
both
exercised
and
also
emboldened
:
and
seeing
withall
,
those
gaine
the
better
who
counterfaited
the
Persians
armour
and
weapons
,
being
much
delighted
with
this
sight
,
bade
them
all
to
supper
:
and
espying
in
his
pavilion
,
some
of
them
with
their
shinnes
and
legges
,
others
with
their
armes
and
hands
bound
up
,
he
asked
them
what
they
ayled
?
who
answered
that
they
had
beene
hurt
with
clods
:
then
demaunded
he
of
them
againe
,
whether
they
caught
their
hurt
when
they
met
close
togither
,
or
when
they
were
farre
asunder
?
they
made
answer
,
when
they
were
farre
asunder
:
but
when
wee
came
to
close-hand-fight
,
said
the
Wastermen
,
we
made
most
pleasant
pastime
and
sport
:
Sport
?
cried
out
the
other
who
had
beene
well
basted
with
the
bastinado
:
We
for
our
parts
found
no
such
sport
when
we
buckled
togither
,
thus
to
be
cudgelled
:
and
with
that
shewed
on
their
armes
,
hands
and
necks
,
yea
and
some
of
them
upon
their
faces
the
dry
blowes
of
the
bastons
which
they
had
received
.
And
then
verily
they
laughed
heartily
one
at
another
as
they
might
well
enough
.
The
day
following
,
the
whole
field
was
full
of
men
,
who
assayed
to
imitate
these
in
this
manner
of
fight
:
and
when
they
had
no
other
weightier
affaires
in
hand
,
they
practised
evermore
this
kinde
of
game
.
Moreover
,
[
Cyrus
]
having
espied
on
a
time
another
Centurion
leading
his
Centurie
,
one
by
one
from
a
river
[
*
](A15807-e14420-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
dinner
,
and
when
he
saw
his
time
commanding
the
Caporalls
to
bring
forward
the
hindmore
band
,
the
third
likewise
and
the
fourth
,
in
to
the
front
:
also
,
when
as
now
the
Caporals
[
or
Leaders
of
the
said
bands
]
were
all
afront
,
how
he
bade
them
to
double
their
fyles
and
lead
every
band
by
two
and
two
.
And
so
thereupon
,
the
Decurions
brought
forward
their
men
afront
accordingly
:
And
when
he
thought
it
good
againe
,
how
he
gave
charge
to
lead
their
bands
by
foure
and
foure
in
ranke
:
whereupon
the
Quincurions
went
forward
with
their
souldiers
so
as
that
the
band
marched
foure
and
foure
in
ranke
.
Also
how
after
they
were
come
once
to
their
Pavilion
doore
,
hee
led
the
formost
band
in
,
commanding
them
to
march
two
by
two
in
ranke
:
willing
withall
the
second
to
follow
hard
after
in
the
very
taile
of
the
other
:
and
having
given
the
like
charge
to
the
third
and
fourth
,
how
he
led
them
in
:
And
thus
as
he
brought
them
in
,
how
he
caused
them
to
sit
downe
to
their
[
*
](A15807-e14440-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
meale
even
as
they
entred
.
Cyrus
I
say
wondering
at
this
[
*
](A15807-e14470-b)
*
Or
Centurion
.
Captaine
for
his
mildnesse
,
his
dexteritie
in
teaching
,
and
diligence
withall
,
invited
this
hundred
also
to
supper
,
with
their
Centinier
.
Now
,
there
being
then
in
place
a
certeine
other
Centurion
,
that
was
bidden
to
supper
;
But
,
invite
you
not
my
Centurie
,
quoth
he
,
ô
Cyrus
,
into
your
Pavilion
?
and
yet
,
when
he
is
at
supper
he
doth
the
very
same
every
way
:
when
supper
also
is
done
,
and
the
meeting
dissolved
;
the
last
Leader
of
the
reare
band
bringeth
forth
his
crew
,
having
the
last
verily
set
formost
in
array
against
they
should
fight
:
then
after
them
,
he
likewise
that
leadeth
the
taile
of
the
second
crew
:
and
semblably
the
third
and
the
fourth
:
to
the
end
that
when
they
are
to
be
led
away
from
the
enemies
,
they
might
know
how
to
retire
.
Furthermore
,
if
we
addresse
our selves
for
a
running
march
,
and
be
disposed
to
journey
:
whensoever
we
set
out
toward
the
Sun-rising
,
I
my selfe
lead
the
way
,
and
the
first
band
goeth
formost
:
then
,
the
second
keepeth
his
place
,
as
is
meet
:
the
third
likewise
and
the
fourth
in
order
:
as
also
the
Decuries
and
Quicuries
of
every
band
,
so
long
as
I
bid
them
.
But
when
we
march
toward
the
West
[
or
Sun-setting
]
then
the
Caporall
of
the
reare
band
and
with
him
those
that
be
last
,
lead
in
the
front
:
and
yet
they
obey
me
neverthelesse
comming
behind
in
the
very
taile
:
that
they
may
be
accustomed
as
well
to
follow
,
as
lead
with
like
obedience
.
And
what
!
quoth
Cyrus
,
Doe
ye
alwaies
practise
this
?
Yea
Sir
,
I
assure
you
,
quoth
the
said
Captain
,
so
often
and
as
duly
as
we
go
to
our
suppers
.
I
invite
therefore
you
also
,
saith
Cyrus
,
partly
for
that
you
yonder
traine
your
souldiours
so
precisely
to
keepe
order
in
going
and
comming
,
in
marching
on
and
retiring
,
and
partly
because
you
practise
so
to
doe
both
by
day
and
night
;
and
withall
not
onely
exercise
your
bodies
by
journeying
but
also
profit
your
minds
by
teaching
.
And
now
,
for
as
much
as
yee
doe
every
thing
double
,
good
reason
it
is
that
we
semblably
make
you
double
cheere
.
Not
so
,
for
Gods
sake
,
saith
the
Captaine
,
unlesse
you
give
us
also
two
bellies
apeece
.
And
thus
brake
up
their
meeting
in
his
Pavilion
.
The
morrow
after
,
Cyrus
reinvited
this
Centurie
to
his
Pavilion
,
according
as
he
had
said
overnight
,
and
so
the
day
following
:
Which
when
the
rest
perceived
,
they
all
from
that
time
forward
imitated
them
.
CHAP.
IX
.
How
Cyaxares
gave
audience
to
the
King
of
India
his
Embassadours
,
and
sent
them
afterwards
to
the
King
of
Assyria
.
AS
Cyrus
on
a
time
was
mustering
all
his
souldiours
in
their
armour
and
setting
them
in
order
of
battaile
:
there
came
a
messenger
from
Cyaxares
,
advertising
him
of
an
Embassage
arrived
from
the
Indians
,
and
therefore
,
Cyaxares
his
will
is
,
saith
he
,
that
you
repaire
unto
him
with
all
speed
.
I
have
beside
,
quoth
the
messenger
,
brought
unto
you
from
Cyaxares
a
most
goodly
and
faire
robe
:
For
,
his
desire
is
,
that
you
should
shew
your selfe
in
most
magnificent
and
gorgeous
manner
,
For
that
the
Indians
are
to
view
and
behold
you
as
you
come
.
Cyrus
hearing
this
newes
,
gave
commandement
to
the
principall
and
formost
Centinier
,
arraunged
as
he
was
in
battaile
ray
,
that
standing
himselfe
on
the
right
hand
,
and
leading
his
Centurie
one
by
one
,
hee
should
place
it
afront
:
he
willed
him
also
to
give
the
like
charge
unto
the
second
:
and
so
,
throughout
them
all
hee
bad
him
intimate
so
much
.
Which
order
of
his
they
obeyed
,
and
as
they
quickly
delivered
this
charge
,
so
they
performed
the
same
as
speedily
.
Thus
within
a
short
time
,
there
stood
afront
in
ranke
200.
For
so
many
Centiniers
there
were
,
and
in
depth
one
hundred
.
When
they
were
thus
placed
,
hee
commaunded
them
to
follow
,
as
himselfe
led
the
way
.
And
forthwith
,
he
set
forward
in
a
running
march
.
But
when
he
understood
once
,
that
the
way
leading
to
the
Court
,
was
so
narrow
that
it
might
not
receive
them
marching
all
afront
,
he
commaunded
the
[
*
](A15807-e14610-b)
*
Formost
.
first
regiment
of
a
thousand
to
follow
in
their
place
,
and
the
second
to
march
after
in
the
taile
of
it
.
And
in
this
manner
he
went
himselfe
alwaies
formost
,
never
resting
betweene
;
and
the
other
thousands
followed
every
one
hard
at
the
heeles
of
the
former
.
Moreover
,
he
sent
two
[
*
](A15807-e14620-b)
*
s●rgeants
.
Officers
of
purpose
unto
the
entry
of
the
way
for
to
instruct
any
one
that
was
ignorant
and
to
seeke
,
what
to
doe
.
Now
when
they
were
come
before
the
gates
of
Cyaxares
his
Palace
,
hee
commaunded
the
formost
Centurion
to
arrange
his
Companie
so
,
as
they
might
stand
12.
in
file
,
deep
,
and
to
place
the
leaders
of
every
12.
afront
before
the
Palace
.
The
like
charge
he
caused
to
be
given
unto
the
second
,
and
so
throughout
to
all
.
Which
they
did
accordingly
.
Then
Cyrus
presented
himselfe
to
Cyaxares
in
a
long
Persian
robe
,
nothing
proud
nor
sumptuous
.
When
Cyaxares
saw
him
,
well
pleased
he
was
with
this
speedy
repaire
that
he
made
,
but
offended
at
the
basenesse
of
his
garment
.
How
now
Cyrus
,
quoth
hee
,
what
meane
you
by
this
,
to
shew
your selfe
in
so
simple
habit
before
the
Indians
?
I
would
have
had
you
most
stately
and
gloriously
to
be
seene
.
For
,
an
honour
it
would
have
beene
to
me
,
that
you
my
sisters
sonne
had
beene
set
out
and
arrayed
most
royally
.
To
this
Cyrus
made
answer
in
this
wise
.
Whether
should
I
have
honoured
you
more
,
good
Vnkle
Cyaxares
,
if
being
clad
in
purple
,
putting
on
bracelets
and
wearing
a
colar
about
my
necke
,
I
have
accomplished
your
will
and
commandement
by
leasure
,
or
rather
as
now
I
doe
,
obey
you
so
speedily
with
so
great
and
goodly
a
power
,
and
all
,
to
doe
you
honour
;
adorned
(
as
you
see
)
my selfe
,
and
so
adorning
you
with
swett
and
through
diligence
?
teaching
others
also
thereby
,
to
be
likewise
obedient
unto
you
?
Thus
spake
Cyrus
;
and
Cyaxares
liked
well
of
his
speech
:
and
thereupon
commaunded
the
Indians
to
be
brought
forward
for
audience
:
Who
being
come
in
place
,
The
Indian
King
our
Master
,
say
they
,
hath
sent
us
with
commission
,
to
demaund
the
cause
,
wherefore
the
Medes
and
Assyrians
make
warre
one
against
the
other
?
and
upon
the
hearing
of
your
answer
,
he
willed
us
to
go
on
directly
to
the
Assyrian
King
,
and
of
him
likewise
to
demaund
the
same
:
but
in
conclusion
,
to
declare
vnto
you
both
:
That
the
Indian
King
,
upon
consideration
of
right
and
Iustice
,
will
take
part
with
him
that
hath
the
wrong
.
To
which
Embassage
Cyaxares
returned
this
answer
.
Give
eare
then
unto
my
words
.
No
wrong
at
all
doe
wee
unto
the
Assyrian
King
.
And
now
,
go
your
wayes
yee
may
unto
him
,
and
enquire
what
he
saith
.
But
Cyrus
being
there
present
,
Pleaseth
it
you
,
quoth
he
unto
Cyaxares
,
that
I
also
may
deliver
mine
opinion
?
Say
on
,
quoth
Cyaxares
and
speake
your
minde
.
Yee
then
,
saith
Cyrus
unto
the
Embassadors
,
shall
thus
report
unto
the
King
your
Master
.
That
,
unlesse
it
seeme
good
otherwise
to
Cyaxares
,
wee
make
this
answer
.
That
if
the
Assyrian
King
say
,
he
hath
in
any
thing
bin
injured
by
us
,
wee
are
content
to
accept
of
the
Indian
King
himselfe
to
be
the
Iudge
.
When
they
heard
this
,
they
tooke
their
leave
and
departed
.
CHAP.
X.
How
Cyrus
being
in
deliberation
and
conference
with
his
Vnkle
,
as
touching
th●
Affaire
,
and
about
levying
summes
of
money
,
enterprised
warre
upon
the
King
of
Armenia
.
AFter
that
the
Indian
Embassadours
were
gone
forth
,
Cyrus
began
to
commune
with
Cyaxares
in
this
manner
.
Sir
,
hither
came
I
to
you
bringing
from
home
with
mee
no
great
store
of
treasure
properly
mine
owne
:
And
how
much
so
ever
it
was
,
that
I
had
,
there
is
but
very
little
left
thereof
,
for
that
I
have
spent
it
upon
my
souldiers
:
Now
haply
you
marvaile
how
I
have
consumed
it
,
considering
they
are
at
your
finding
.
But
I
would
have
you
to
know
,
that
I
have
done
nothing
else
therwith
but
bestowed
it
in
gifts
and
rewards
,
whensoever
I
admired
any
one
of
my
souldiours
:
For
,
thus
I
thinke
,
That
a
man
may
better
and
with
more
pleasure
incite
by
faire
language
and
well
doing
,
rather
than
by
hard
dealing
and
compulsion
,
all
those
whose
helpe
hee
would
use
in
any
businesse
whatsoever
:
so
likewise
,
he
that
is
desirous
to
have
in
warre
affaires
,
willing
and
forward
coadjutours
,
must
in
my
judgement
,
allure
and
winne
them
altogether
with
gracious
words
and
liberall
deeds
.
For
,
friends
they
must
be
and
not
foes
,
who
shall
unfainedly
and
without
pretense
of
excuse
assist
us
in
war
,
and
fight
by
our
side
as
who
will
never
envie
their
Commander
in
weale
,
nor
shrinke
and
forsake
him
in
woe
:
Vpon
these
considerations
,
me
thinks
I
had
need
of
much
treasure
.
For
,
to
have
mine
eye
for
every
thing
upon
you
,
whom
I
perceive
to
be
at
very
great
expense
,
seemeth
to
me
absurd
:
And
therefore
,
I
deeme
it
meet
both
for
you
and
me
to
consider
upon
this
point
together
in
common
,
that
you
be
not
bare
of
money
.
For
,
if
you
be
throughly
stored
,
well
I
wote
,
that
I
also
may
have
my
part
thereof
at
my
need
whensoever
:
especially
,
if
I
take
the
same
to
such
an
use
,
as
the
defraying
thereof
may
turne
to
your
better
profit
.
I
remember
I
heard
you
say
of
late
,
that
the
Armenian
King
slighteth
you
at
this
present
,
because
hee
heareth
say
,
there
be
enemies
comming
against
us
,
and
so
neither
sendeth
unto
you
an
army
,
nor
payeth
you
the
tribute
due
,
as
he
ought
.
Hee
doth
so
indeed
good
Cyrus
,
quoth
he
.
And
therefore
I
stand
now
in
doubt
,
whether
it
were
better
for
me
to
make
warre
upon
him
,
and
so
to
try
what
I
can
doe
by
force
:
or
now
for
my
behoufe
,
to
let
him
alone
at
this
time
,
for
feare
wee
make
the
number
of
our
enemies
the
greater
by
him
.
Then
Cyrus
replyed
and
asked
,
What!
Doe
the
Armenians
dwell
in
places
surely
situate
,
or
in
such
as
be
easie
of
accesse
?
Surely
,
answered
Cyaxares
,
Their
houses
be
not
seated
very
strongly
.
For
,
I
have
not
beene
carelesse
in
that
behalfe
.
Howbeit
there
be
certaine
hils
,
into
which
if
[
*
](A15807-e14990-b)
*
The
Armenian
King
.
he
retire
,
he
may
straight-wayes
be
in
such
safety
as
that
he
need
not
yeeld
unto
the
enemy
either
himselfe
or
whatsoever
he
can
convey
thither
,
unlesse
he
would
beleaguer
him
a
long
time
,
with
a
standing
campe
,
as
my
Father
sometime
did
.
Hereupon
Cyrus
inferred
thus
.
If
you
will
send
me
,
and
give
me
the
conduct
of
a
troupe
of
horsemen
,
such
as
you
shall
thinke
sufficient
,
I
trust
with
the
leave
and
helpe
of
God
,
to
cause
the
Armenian
King
both
to
send
unto
you
an
army
,
and
also
to
pay
you
the
tribute
.
Yea
,
and
I
hope
besides
,
that
much
more
friendly
he
will
be
to
us
,
than
now
he
is
.
And
even
I
too
,
quoth
Cyaxares
,
am
verily
perswaded
,
that
they
will
all
rather
come
in
and
side
with
you
than
with
us
.
For
,
I
heare
say
,
that
some
of
the
Kings
children
were
wont
to
be
your
companions
in
hunting
,
who
perhaps
will
joyne
with
you
againe
.
But
if
some
of
them
be
subdued
and
brought
under
your
hand
,
all
things
will
succeed
as
wee
would
our selves
.
How
then
,
saith
Cyrus
,
thinke
you
it
not
expedient
to
conceale
these
d●ssignes
of
ours
?
Yes
truly
,
quoth
Cyaxares
;
For
,
by
this
meanes
,
both
some
one
of
them
we
shall
take
the
sooner
,
and
also
if
a
man
should
invade
them
,
they
might
be
surprized
lesse
provided
.
Listen
then
,
saith
Cyrus
,
whether
I
shall
seeme
unto
you
to
say
somewhat
to
the
purpose
?
Many
a
time
have
I
,
with
all
the
Persians
that
were
with
mee
,
hunted
about
the
confines
of
your
land
and
the
Armenians
,
and
otherwiles
having
joyned
unto
mee
some
horsemen
,
(
those
I
meane
who
were
my
friends
and
familiars
here
in
Media
)
made
a
journey
thither
.
Therefore
,
quoth
Cyaxares
,
if
you
enterprise
the
like
now
,
you
should
never
be
suspected
.
But
if
your
forces
appeare
much
greater
,
than
you
were
wont
to
take
with
you
a
hunting
,
then
it
were
very
suspitious
indeed
.
Yet
may
we
devise
a
pretty
perswasive
pretense
quoth
Cyrus
for
this
:
Namely
,
if
some
one
give
it
out
and
carry
word
thither
,
that
I
have
a
desire
to
make
a
great
hunting
,
&
seeme
withal
to
crave
openly
of
you
certain
horsmen
.
Well
said
of
you
,
quoth
Cyaxares
,
and
I
my selfe
will
not
willingly
graunt
unto
you
but
a
meane
sort
,
making
semblance
,
as
though
I
meant
my selfe
,
to
goe
unto
my
Forts
and
Castles
which
frontier
next
unto
Assyria
.
For
,
in
very
truth
,
I
intend
a
journey
thither
,
to
fortifie
the
same
holds
,
and
make
them
as
sure
as
possibly
I
can
.
Now
when
you
are
set
forth
with
those
forces
of
your
owne
,
and
have
hunted
two
daies
,
I
wil
send
unto
you
a
sufficient
strength
of
horse
and
foot
,
levied
already
about
me
:
which
when
you
have
received
,
you
may
directly
make
an
invasion
.
And
I
for
my
part
,
ready
to
second
you
with
the
rest
of
my
forces
,
will
doe
my
best
not
to
bee
farre
from
you
;
to
the
end
that
when
I
see
my
time
,
I
may
shew
my selfe
in
the
field
.
Thus
Cyaxares
assembled
out
of
hand
horsemen
and
footmen
both
,
for
his
holds
:
and
withall
sent
waggons
before
with
victuals
,
the
very
way
that
led
to
the
said
Forts
.
But
Cyrus
immediately
sacrificed
in
regard
of
this
expedition
,
and
therwith
sent
unto
Cyaxares
,
requesting
that
he
might
have
the
younger
horsemen
:
and
notwithstanding
,
many
were
ready
to
follow
as
voluntaries
,
yet
he
graunted
unto
him
but
few
.
When
Cyaxares
had
now
put
himselfe
upon
his
way
,
with
a
power
of
foot
and
horse
toward
his
fortresses
,
Cyrus
hapned
to
have
a
lucky
Sacrifice
,
presaging
fortunate
successe
in
his
journey
against
the
Armenian
[
King
]
:
and
so
he
set
forward
,
as
one
well
appointed
onely
for
to
hunt
.
And
as
he
marched
on
,
behold
in
the
very
first
open
field
that
he
came
into
:
he
presently
started
an
Hare
:
and
with
that
an
AEgle
flying
on
the
lucky
hand
;
having
espied
the
Hare
running
,
made
wing
,
strake
her
,
caught
her
up
,
and
away
:
Now
when
shee
had
carried
the
Hare
to
the
next
hill
top
,
shee
seized
on
her
prey
,
as
shee
would
her selfe
.
Cyrus
observing
this
signe
,
rejoyced
in
his
heart
,
and
therewith
worshipped
Iupiter
King
,
and
said
unto
those
that
were
present
:
My
friends
,
This
will
be
I
trust
in
God
,
a
faire
and
pleasant
Chace
.
When
they
were
come
hard
to
the
Frontiers
,
he
hunted
streightwaies
,
as
his
manner
was
.
And
verily
,
the
common
sort
as
well
of
footmen
as
of
horsemen
,
coursed
and
galloped
to
and
fro
,
intending
thereby
to
rouse
the
Deere
:
but
the
best
and
chiefe
of
horse
and
foot
both
were
divided
,
to
stand
at
the
receit
of
the
beast
being
once
a-foot
,
and
to
follow
the
game
.
So
within
few
houres
,
they
tooke
many
wild
Bores
,
[
*
](A15807-e15190-b)
*
Stags
Harts
,
[
*
](A15807-e15200-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
fallow
Deere
,
and
wild
Asses
.
For
,
in
these
parts
there
be
many
such
Asses
bred
,
even
at
this
day
.
When
they
had
given
over
hunting
for
that
day
,
so
soone
as
he
was
entred
into
the
marches
of
the
Armenians
,
he
supped
.
The
next
day
he
hunted
againe
,
approching
nigh
to
those
mountaines
,
which
hee
desired
to
gaine
:
And
here
likewise
after
hee
had
done
hunting
hee
tooke
his
supper
.
But
so
soone
as
he
discovered
the
power
that
Cyaxares
sent
,
advancing
neere
at
hand
,
he
dispatched
secretly
a
messenger
,
willing
them
,
to
fall
off
,
about
two
parasangs
from
him
,
and
there
to
goe
to
supper
:
Foreseeing
,
that
this
would
much
availe
to
conceale
his
comming
from
the
enemies
:
And
so
soone
as
he
had
supped
,
hee
commaunded
that
their
[
*
](A15807-e15230-b)
*
Or
Commaundet
.
Captaine
should
repaire
unto
him
.
When
supper
was
done
,
he
called
likewise
before
him
the
Centurions
,
unto
whom
being
present
he
spake
in
this
wise
.
CHAP.
XI
.
The
project
and
speech
of
Cyrus
to
his
Captaines
,
and
to
Chrysantas
about
the
laying
of
an
Embush
.
And
how
the
same
was
put
inexecution
against
the
King
of
Armenia
.
MY
good
friends
,
the
Armenian
King
,
hath
before-time
beene
confederate
with
Cyaxares
,
and
as
a
Tributary
done
homage
unto
him
.
But
now
,
upon
intelligence
of
our
enimies
comming
,
hee
setteth
him
at
nought
,
and
neither
sendeth
us
an
armie
,
nor
payeth
tribute
,
therefore
must
we
hunt
him
now
if
we
can
:
and
in
this
manner
,
quoth
he
,
I
thinke
it
good
,
that
we
proceed
.
You
Chrysantas
,
after
that
you
have
gotten
some
moderate
sleepe
,
take
with
you
the
one
halfe
of
the
Persians
which
are
with
us
:
enter
the
way
of
the
mountaines
and
seize
those
hils
first
,
unto
which
,
they
say
he
useth
to
flie
,
when
he
is
in
feare
:
I
my selfe
will
give
unto
your
guides
for
your
better
conduct
.
And
verily
,
these
hils
,
by
report
,
be
so
thicke
overspred
with
trees
,
that
I
hope
yee
shall
not
be
descried
.
Howbeit
,
if
you
send
forth
before
the
armie
,
certeine
nimble
fellowes
lightly
appointed
,
resembling
both
for
number
and
apparell
brigands
and
robbers
:
If
they
chance
to
light
upon
any
of
the
Armenians
,
looke
whomsoever
they
can
catch
,
them
will
they
be
sure
to
keepe
and
make
sure
for
telling
tales
:
and
whom
they
shall
not
be
able
to
take
,
they
will
yet
hold
them
so
farre
all●
of
,
as
that
they
shall
not
have
a
sight
of
our
maine
hoast
,
but
consult
togither
as
touching
you
,
as
of
theeves
and
none
other
.
Thus
I
say
,
doe
you
.
As
for
my selfe
,
by
day-breake
,
I
will
with
the
other
moitie
of
the
Infantery
,
and
the
whole
Cavallery
,
take
to
the
plaine
and
champion
way
,
marching
directly
to
the
Court
where
the
King
lyeth
.
Then
,
if
he
make
head
against
us
and
resist
,
it
is
a
plaine
case
,
that
of
necessitie
,
fight
wee
must
.
But
say
that
he
retireth
and
leaveth
the
even
ground
,
evident
then
it
is
,
that
we
are
to
course
and
pursue
him
.
Suppose
he
flieth
to
the
hils
,
then
quoth
he
,
it
will
be
your
part
,
to
let
none
of
them
escape
that
shall
come
thither
unto
you
.
Make
the
case
thus
,
as
in
hunting
:
Imagine
we
be
the
hounds
,
that
seeke
and
finde
out
;
and
your selfe
the
huntsman
,
that
keepeth
by
the
net
and
toile
.
Remember
therefore
,
that
all
the
Avenues
must
be
stopped
before
the
hunting
is
begun
.
Moreover
;
close
they
ought
to
be
and
secret
who
are
appointed
to
keepe
the
passages
,
in
case
they
would
not
have
the
wild
beasts
to
be
turned
aside
that
are
running
forth
toward
them
.
Howbeit
,
doe
not
you
,
good
Chrysantas
,
as
you
are
wont
sometime
to
doe
,
for
the
love
you
have
to
hunting
.
For
,
often-times
you
passe
the
whole
night
in
businesse
without
sleepe
.
But
now
,
permit
you
must
your
souldiers
,
to
take
their
rest
moderately
,
that
they
may
be
able
to
fight
against
sleepe
and
resist
it
.
Neither
(
because
your selfe
can
raunge
and
wander
over
the
mountaines
,
having
no
men
to
be
your
guides
,
but
the
skill
to
follow
that
way
whereas
the
beasts
went
before
)
may
you
therefore
at
this
time
,
goe
likewise
in
places
hardly
passable
:
But
give
you
charge
unto
your
guides
to
lead
you
the
easiest
way
,
if
so
be
there
be
not
another
farre
shorter
.
For
,
the
easiest
way
,
is
the
speediest
for
an
armie
and
soonest
dispatched
.
Ne
,
yet
must
you
lead
your
men
a
running
march
,
for
that
you
have
beene
wont
to
runne
over
the
hils
:
but
see
you
goe
before
them
a
moderate
pace
,
that
the
armie
may
conveniently
follow
.
It
were
good
also
,
that
some
of
the
most
able
and
forwardest
men
staying
behind
,
should
encourage
the
other
;
that
when
as
afterward
that
wing
passeth
on
,
which
is
to
incite
the
rest
for
to
make
speed
,
all
the
souldiers
therein
compared
to
those
that
goe
an
ordinary
foot
pace
,
may
seeme
to
runne
.
Chrysantas
having
heard
thus
much
,
and
ioying
greatly
in
his
heart
,
that
he
had
received
these
advertisements
from
Cyrus
,
tooke
with
him
his
guides
,
and
departed
.
Now
when
he
had
told
them
that
should
goe
with
him
,
what
they
were
to
doe
,
he
tooke
his
repose
.
After
they
had
rested
so
long
as
he
thought
meet
,
he
advanced
toward
the
hils
.
But
Cyrus
,
by
that
time
it
was
day-light
,
sent
a
pursuivant
before
unto
the
King
of
Armenia
,
with
instructions
to
deliver
this
message
unto
him
&
to
say
,
Cyrus
commandeth
you
,
ô
King
of
Armenia
,
thus
to
doe
:
namely
to
repaire
unto
him
with
all
speed
,
bringing
with
you
both
your
tribute
&
also
a
power
of
men
.
If
he
aske
you
where
I
am
?
Tell
truth
and
say
,
that
I
am
within
his
marches
.
If
he
demand
whether
my selfe
am
comming
forward
in
person
?
Answere
hereto
also
,
and
that
truly
,
that
you
know
not
.
But
if
he
enquire
,
how
many
we
are
strong
?
Bid
him
send
some
men
to
know
.
Thus
dispatched
he
the
messenger
away
with
this
errand
.
For
he
thought
it
stood
better
with
courtesie
and
humanitie
,
in
this
wise
to
deale
,
than
to
come
upon
him
at
unwares
without
any
warning
.
Himselfe
being
sufficiently
every
way
provided
,
both
to
goe
through
his
journey
,
and
also
to
fight
if
need
required
,
set
forth
and
marched
forward
.
But
,
hee
made
Proclamation
before
unto
all
his
souldiers
,
That
they
should
doe
wrong
to
no
person
.
And
if
any
of
them
chaunced
to
light
upon
an
Armenian
,
to
bid
him
be
of
good
cheere
and
feare
nothing
:
and
withall
to
permit
every
man
that
were
so
disposed
,
to
keepe
mercate
in
those
places
where
they
abode
:
with
libertie
to
sell
at
their
pleasure
for
money
any
victuals
,
(
either
meat
or
drinke
)
whatsoever
.
THE
THIRD
BOOKE
.
CHAP.
I.
How
Cyrus
without
giving
battaile
,
tooke
the
King
of
Armenia
prisoner
,
and
seized
upon
his
goods
.
The
discourses
that
the
said
King
made
with
his
sonne
Tigranes
,
about
his
deliverance
.
CYRVS
verily
was
thus
busied
in
these
affaires
.
But
the
King
of
Armenia
upon
the
mandate
of
Cyrus
,
delivered
by
his
Herault
,
was
much
affrighted
:
considering
especially
that
he
did
wrong
both
in
with-holding
tribute
,
and
also
in
not
sending
an
Armie
.
And
this
most
of
all
hee
feared
,
least
he
should
be
seene
for
to
have
begun
to
build
and
fortifie
his
Palace
so
,
as
it
might
be
able
to
keepe
out
his
enemies
.
Being
therefore
much
perplexed
by
all
these
occasions
:
He
sent
forth
Commissioners
into
divers
parts
[
of
his
Kingdome
]
for
to
assemble
his
owne
forces
,
and
withall
,
conveied
away
into
the
mountaines
his
younger
sonne
Sabaris
,
his
owne
wife
,
his
sonnes
wife
and
his
daughters
,
togither
with
their
ornaments
,
furniture
and
Iewels
of
great
valew
,
appointing
a
convoy
of
purpose
to
conduct
them
safe
.
He
made
out
also
certeine
men
in
espiall
,
to
see
what
Cyrus
did
;
yea
and
did
put
in
order
of
battaile
those
Armenians
who
were
come
unto
him
.
And
within
a
while
,
others
repaired
unto
him
with
newes
,
that
Cyrus
in
person
was
at
hand
.
But
then
,
his
heart
would
serve
him
no
longer
for
to
try
a
battaile
:
and
so
,
secretly
withdrew
himselfe
out
of
the
way
.
Now
when
the
Armenians
saw
him
so
to
doe
,
they
also
fled
home
every
man
,
intending
to
remove
their
goods
farther
off
.
Cyrus
then
,
beholding
the
fields
,
how
full
they
were
of
those
that
ranne
straggling
here
and
there
shifting
for
themselves
,
and
driving
before
them
their
cattell
,
sent
after
,
and
did
them
to
understand
,
That
he
meant
not
to
proceed
in
hostile
manner
against
any
one
that
would
tarry
:
but
if
he
tooke
any
flying
away
,
hee
denounced
aforehand
that
he
would
deale
with
them
as
enemies
.
By
this
meanes
the
vulgar
sort
,
and
the
most
part
stayed
:
Howbeit
,
divers
there
were
,
that
privily
conveyed
themselves
away
with
the
King
.
When
as
now
they
that
were
gone
afore
with
the
women
,
fell
within
the
danger
of
them
that
kept
the
mountaines
,
they
set
up
by
and
by
a
great
and
piteous
cry
,
and
as
they
fled
,
very
many
of
them
were
taken
.
In
the
end
,
the
Kings
sonne
,
the
wives
also
and
daughters
aforesaid
were
taken
captive
,
and
all
the
goods
and
treasure
seized
upon
,
which
they
had
carryed
with
them
.
The
King
himselfe
,
when
hee
understood
what
was
befalne
unto
them
,
being
in
doubt
what
to
doe
,
and
which
way
to
turne
him
,
fled
up
to
a
certeine
hill
top
for
to
save
himselfe
.
Which
Cyrus
likewise
seeing
,
with
the
power
he
had
about
him
,
laid
siege
to
the
hill
round
about
:
He
sent
also
to
Chrysantas
,
willing
him
to
abandon
the
Keeping
of
the
foresaid
mountaine
and
to
come
unto
him
.
Meane
while
that
Cyrus
his
armie
assembled
,
he
sent
unto
the
Armenian
King
an
Herald
,
by
whom
he
demaunded
these
questions
.
Tell
me
directly
,
King
of
Armenia
,
whether
you
will
remaine
there
still
to
wrestle
and
fight
with
hunger
and
thirst
,
or
come
downe
into
the
plaine
and
fight
it
out
with
us
?
The
Armenian
King
answered
,
that
he
would
fight
with
neither
.
Then
Cyrus
sent
eft-soones
and
asked
in
these
termes
,
Why
then
sit
you
there
and
come
not
downe
?
Because
,
quoth
he
,
I
am
to
seeke
what
to
doe
.
But
you
neither
need
nor
ought
to
doubt
,
replyed
Cyrus
;
For
you
may
come
downe
to
plead
your
owne
cause
.
And
who
shall
be
our
judge
?
saith
the
King
.
Who
but
he
?
saith
Cyrus
,
unto
whom
God
hath
given
power
,
without
forme
of
law
and
judiciall
processe
,
to
use
you
at
his
pleasure
?
The
King
then
,
considering
into
what
streights
he
was
driven
,
descended
from
the
hill
top
.
Then
Cyrus
having
taken
both
him
and
all
other
things
also
that
he
had
,
into
the
middle
space
betweene
,
environed
them
round
within
his
tents
;
For
,
now
by
this
time
,
had
he
all
his
forces
about
him
.
At
this
very
instant
,
the
Kings
eldest
sonne
,
Tigranes
,
who
before-time
had
accompanied
Cyrus
in
hunting
,
was
newly
returned
from
a
certeine
journey
:
And
hearing
what
occurrents
were
falne
out
,
went
directly
,
even
as
he
was
,
to
Cyrus
.
But
so
soone
as
he
saw
his
father
and
mother
,
his
brethren
,
sisters
,
and
his
owne
wife
captives
,
he
wept
as
good
reason
he
had
.
Cyrus
when
he
beheld
the
man
,
used
no
other
complement
of
courtesie
and
entertainment
,
but
thus
said
unto
him
.
Come
you
are
in
good
season
,
that
you
may
be
present
to
heare
your
fathers
cause
tried
.
And
therewith
immediately
he
assembled
together
the
Chiefetaines
and
Rulers
,
as
well
of
the
Persians
as
of
the
Medes
:
He
called
likewise
to
this
Councell
,
as
many
of
the
Nobles
and
Honorable
persons
of
Armenia
as
were
present
:
The
very
women
also
being
there
in
their
Carroches
he
excluded
not
,
but
admitted
them
to
the
audience
of
his
cause
.
Now
,
when
he
was
provided
accordingly
and
saw
his
time
,
turning
to
the
King
of
Armenia
,
thus
began
he
to
speake
.
First
,
quoth
hee
,
ô
King
of
Armenia
,
I
advise
you
in
the
deciding
of
this
matter
,
to
speake
the
truth
:
that
you
may
be
cleere
at
least
of
that
one
thing
,
which
of
all
others
deserveth
most
hatred
.
For
,
this
would
I
have
you
to
wit
well
,
That
to
be
taken
with
a
lye
,
is
the
greatest
barre
that
men
can
have
against
obtaining
of
grace
and
pardon
.
Moreover
,
even
your
children
and
these
women
here
your
wives
:
many
Armenians
also
that
be
in
place
,
are
privie
to
you
of
all
that
which
you
have
committed
:
Who
,
if
they
perceive
you
to
speake
otherwise
than
truth
,
will
thinke
that
you
judge
your
owne
selfe
worthy
to
suffer
all
extremities
,
when
I
shall
once
finde
out
the
truth
.
Propose
then
,
quoth
he
,
ô
Cyrus
what
questions
you
will
:
For
,
utter
the
truth
I
shall
,
come
of
it
what
will
.
Why
then
quoth
Cyrus
.
Answere
directly
unto
me
.
Made
you
warre
at
any
time
upon
Astyages
my
mothers
father
and
the
rest
of
the
Medes
?
I
did
,
said
he
.
And
when
you
were
vanquished
by
him
,
Did
you
not
covenant
and
accept
of
these
conditions
.
Imprimis
,
to
yeeld
him
tribute
.
Item
to
aide
him
with
men
in
his
warres
,
whensoever
he
gave
you
warning
?
and
lastly
to
hold
no
fortresses
in
your
realme
?
It
was
even
so
indeed
,
answered
hee
:
Now
therefore
why
have
you
falsified
your
faith
,
and
neither
tendred
your
tribute
,
nor
sent
a
power
for
aide
,
but
have
walled
your
forts
?
Because
,
saith
he
,
I
was
desirous
of
liberty
.
For
,
I
thought
it
a
noble
thing
both
my selfe
to
be
free
,
and
also
to
leave
the
same
freedome
to
my
children
.
Certes
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
a
worthy
matter
it
is
for
a
man
to
endeavour
,
that
he
may
never
come
into
bondage
:
but
if
one
either
defeated
in
war
,
or
otherwise
brought
into
servitude
,
be
taken
practizing
to
revolt
and
shake
off
alleageance
unto
his
Lords
,
tell
me
,
you
first
,
doe
you
honour
him
as
a
good
man
and
behaving
himselfe
well
,
or
punish
him
as
a
trangressour
,
after
you
have
taken
him
?
Surely
I
punish
him
quoth
he
.
For
you
allow
me
not
to
lye
.
Then
,
answer
me
plainely
and
punctually
quoth
Cyrus
to
these
Interrogatories
.
If
any
man
in
place
of
authority
and
commaund
under
you
,
doe
offend
and
deale
unjustly
,
suffer
you
him
to
beare
rule
still
,
or
appoint
you
another
in
his
roome
?
I
place
another
,
saith
he
in
his
stead
.
And
,
say
,
such
an
one
be
very
wealthy
and
full
of
money
;
permit
you
him
to
be
rich
still
,
or
bring
you
him
to
poverty
?
I
take
from
him
quoth
the
King
,
whatsoever
he
hath
.
If
you
understand
that
he
fall
away
from
you
,
and
taketh
part
with
the
enemie
,
what
doe
you
to
him
then
?
I
put
him
to
death
,
said
he
.
For
,
why
should
I
die
convicted
of
leasing
,
rather
than
confessing
the
truth
?
Then
his
sonne
hearing
these
words
plucked
in
peeces
,
the
Turbant
from
about
his
owne
head
:
and
withall
rent
his
mantell
and
upper
garments
.
The
women
also
piteously
cried
out
and
tare
themselves
,
as
if
both
father
had
beene
even
then
condemned
and
a
dead
man
,
and
all
of
them
besides
undone
for
ever
.
But
Cyrus
willing
them
to
be
silent
,
said
thus
againe
.
Well
,
be
it
so
,
I
have
enough
.
These
bee
just
and
rightfull
courses
in
your
owne
practise
,
ô
King
of
Armenia
.
But
what
would
you
counsell
us
hereupon
to
doe
?
The
Armenian
held
his
tongue
,
as
being
doubtfull
whether
he
should
advise
Cyrus
to
put
him
to
death
,
or
teach
contrary
to
that
which
he
said
himselfe
did
.
But
his
sonne
Tigranes
,
demaunded
of
Cyrus
and
said
.
Tell
me
,
Cyrus
,
(
because
my
father
seemeth
to
stand
in
suspence
)
whether
I
shall
advise
you
concerning
him
what
I
thinke
will
be
best
and
most
expedient
for
you
to
doe
?
Cyrus
having
observed
well
enough
,
what
time
as
Tigranes
used
to
hunt
with
him
,
that
he
entertained
a
certaine
learned
man
,
who
was
very
familiar
,
and
in
wonderfull
esteeme
with
him
,
desired
greatly
to
heare
,
what
hee
could
say
:
and
therefore
bad
him
speake
his
mind
boldly
.
If
you
approve
saith
Tigranes
either
the
designes
by
my
father
intended
,
or
the
acts
by
him
already
done
,
I
advise
you
in
any
hand
to
imitate
him
:
but
if
in
your
opinion
he
hath
altogether
faulted
,
I
would
give
you
counsell
not
to
follow
him
.
Then
quoth
Cyrus
,
If
I
doe
right
,
I
may
not
in
any
wise
take
him
doing
thus
amisse
,
for
an
ensample
.
True
,
said
Tygranes
:
By
your
reason
then
,
inferred
Cyrus
,
I
must
punish
your
Father
,
in
case
it
stand
with
justice
to
chastice
a
man
that
doth
wrong
.
Yea
,
but
whether
thinke
you
it
is
better
ô
Cyrus
,
quoth
Tigranes
,
to
proceed
unto
punishment
with
your
owne
good
and
profit
,
or
to
your
owne
hurt
and
detriment
?
Not
thus
,
saith
Cyrus
;
for
,
so
,
should
I
punish
my selfe
.
Yea
quoth
Tigranes
and
much
hinder
and
endammage
your
owne
estate
,
if
at
such
a
time
you
killed
any
of
your
liege
men
when
they
might
stand
you
in
greatest
stead
to
be
kept
alive
.
But
how
can
those
men
be
prized
so
high
,
when
they
be
taken
in
the
manner
doing
injurie
?
Yes
verily
as
I
thinke
saith
Tigranes
,
if
then
,
they
may
proove
wise
and
sound-hearted
.
For
,
this
is
mine
opinion
,
ô
Cyrus
,
that
without
the
mind
bee
seasoned
with
prudence
,
no
other
vertue
availeth
ought
.
For
what
use
can
there
bee
of
a
strong
and
stout
man
,
or
of
a
valiant
Knight
?
what
profit
may
one
make
of
a
skilfull
horseman
if
he
be
not
wise
and
discreet
withall
?
Nay
,
what
commodity
may
arise
from
a
wealthy
person
,
or
a
mighty
man
in
a
City
,
if
discretion
be
away
?
But
with
wisedome
,
every
friend
is
profitable
yea
and
every
servant
good
and
commodious
.
This
is
then
,
the
meaning
of
your
words
quoth
Cyrus
:
That
your
Father
also
even
this
day
,
is
of
an
unwise
and
inconsiderate
man
,
become
wise
and
discreet
.
Yes
verily
quoth
he
.
Ergo
you
hold
saith
Cyrus
,
that
such
wisedome
and
discretion
,
is
an
affection
of
the
mind
,
like
as
dolour
and
griefe
,
and
not
an
[
*
](A15807-e15910-b)
*
or
,
passion
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
habit
that
may
be
learned
:
For
,
[
*
](A15807-e15930-b)
*
●Gr●cè
,
●elius
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
if
he
ought
first
to
be
made
witty
who
afterward
is
to
grow
discreet
,
one
cannot
all
at
once
and
sodainly
of
a
foolish
and
witlesse
man
become
discreet
.
What!
good
Cyrus
quoth
he
,
did
you
never
yet
observe
,
that
one
man
in
his
folly
taking
in
hand
to
fight
with
another
better
and
mightier
than
himselfe
,
so
soone
as
ever
he
was
defeated
,
gave
over
straightwaies
that
folly
of
his
shewed
toward
the
other
?
Againe
,
have
you
never
seene
that
one
City
standing
out
against
another
,
presently
after
it
hath
beene
conquered
,
chuseth
rather
to
obey
that
other
,
than
to
maintaine
fight
any
longer
?
But
what
calamity
of
your
fathers
can
you
alleadge
,
that
you
may
so
confidently
avouch
him
to
bee
made
wise
and
considerate
?
Even
that
,
said
Tigranes
,
whereby
hee
is
privy
to
himselfe
,
that
for
a
greedy
desire
of
liberty
,
hee
is
brought
to
that
servitude
,
which
he
never
felt
before
:
and
that
he
was
not
able
to
effect
any
of
those
matters
which
he
thought
either
secretly
to
have
held
,
or
by
stealth
to
have
compassed
,
or
by
fine
force
to
have
brought
to
passe
.
But
he
knoweth
right
well
,
that
wherein
so
ever
you
minded
to
deceive
him
,
you
have
circumvented
him
so
,
as
a
man
would
have
deluded
the
blind
or
the
deafe
,
and
those
that
had
no
wit
at
all
in
the
world
:
and
what
things
so
ever
you
thought
should
be
carried
closely
,
therein
he
knoweth
full
well
you
have
beene
so
secret
,
as
that
those
places
which
he
supposed
most
safe
and
sure
for
his
refuge
,
you
made
the
same
his
prisons
to
hold
him
fast
ere
he
was
aware
.
As
for
celerity
,
so
farre
have
you
surpassed
him
,
that
comming
as
you
did
your selfe
[
*
](A15807-e15970-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
from
places
farre
remote
with
a
puissant
armie
,
you
prevented
him
before
that
he
could
bring
his
forces
togither
.
And
thinke
you
in
very
deed
quoth
Cyrus
such
a
foyle
as
this
,
sufficient
to
make
men
so
wise
and
wary
,
as
to
acknowledge
others
to
be
their
betters
and
superiours
?
Yes
verily
said
Figranes
,
and
much
more
ywis
than
when
a
man
is
defaired
in
battaile
.
For
,
it
falleth
out
otherwhiles
,
that
a
champion
once
put
to
the
worse
by
meere
strength
,
thinketh
after
he
hath
exercised
his
body
,
to
be
better
appointed
,
and
to
combate
againe
.
Yea
,
and
some
cities
forced
and
wonne
,
having
gotten
fresh
aides
,
suppose
they
are
able
to
try
it
out
eftsoones
by
a
new
conflict
.
But
,
looke
whomsoever
any
shall
judge
to
be
more
vertuous
and
wiser
than
themselves
,
those
many
times
they
are
willing
to
obey
,
even
without
compulsion
.
You
seeme
then
,
said
Cyrus
,
not
to
thinke
that
insolent
and
malapert
persons
take
knowledge
of
any
others
more
staied
and
temperate
than
themselves
,
nor
theeves
of
true
men
,
nor
liers
of
truth
speakers
,
nor
unjust
of
those
that
be
righteous
.
And
know
you
not
,
quoth
he
,
that
now
also
,
your
father
hath
dealt
falsely
,
and
not
firmely
observed
covenants
with
us
,
albeit
he
knew
,
that
wee
for
our
parts
have
not
broken
the
least
point
and
tittle
,
of
those
Articles
,
which
Astyages
agreed
unto
?
Neither
doe
I
my selfe
,
quoth
Tigranes
say
this
,
That
it
maketh
men
wise
and
considerate
,
barely
to
know
their
betters
,
unlesse
they
suffer
punishment
also
at
their
betters
hands
:
like
as
it
is
my
fathers
case
now
.
Yea
,
but
your
father
,
said
Cyrus
,
hath
felt
as
yet
no
smart
at
all
.
He
stands
I
know
well
in
great
feare
,
that
he
shall
be
put
to
abide
all
extremities
.
And
thinke
you
indeed
quoth
Tigranes
that
any
thing
doth
cast
men
downe
and
subdue
them
more
than
strong
feare
?
or
,
wote
you
not
,
that
those
who
have
felt
the
edge
of
the
sword
,
(
which
of
all
punishments
is
thought
to
be
the
sharpest
,
)
will
never
the
lesse
encounter
the
same
enemies
againe
who
wounded
them
?
But
such
persons
as
men
doe
mightily
stand
in
dread
of
,
they
can
not
endure
to
looke
full
upon
,
although
they
speak
comfortably
unto
them
.
This
is
then
your
saying
,
is
it
not
?
quoth
Cyrus
.
That
men
afraid
of
torments
,
are
more
punished
already
,
than
if
they
were
tortured
in
very
deed
.
Why
!
even
your selfe
,
quoth
he
,
doth
know
,
that
I
say
truth
,
as
well
as
I
can
tell
you
.
For
,
well
you
wote
,
that
such
as
feare
to
be
banished
out
of
their
native
countrey
,
such
also
as
being
to
fight
a
field
,
are
afraid
of
an
overthrow
,
live
in
continuall
anguish
.
Semblably
,
they
that
saile
at
sea
,
so
long
as
they
stand
in
feare
of
shipwracke
:
as
many
also
as
feare
bondage
and
imprisonment
,
by
reason
of
their
feare
can
have
no
joy
,
nor
receive
benefit
either
of
meat
or
sleep
.
Whereas
such
as
be
in
exile
,
such
as
be
defaited
and
brought
into
servitude
already
,
can
otherwhiles
eate
and
drinke
,
yea
and
sleep
better
than
those
which
are
in
happy
estate
.
Furthermore
,
it
appeareth
even
in
these
persons
more
evidently
,
what
a
cumberous
burden
feare
is
.
For
,
some
fearing
least
after
they
be
taken
prisoners
they
should
bee
put
to
death
,
die
before
,
for
very
feare
:
partly
by
throwing
themselves
downe
headlong
,
partly
by
strangling
themselves
,
and
in
part
by
cutting
their
owne
throats
:
So
that
of
all
horrible
things
in
the
world
,
feare
most
of
all
terrifieth
mens
minds
.
As
for
my
father
here
,
how
is
his
heart
now
affected
thinke
you
,
standing
as
hee
doth
in
feare
of
Captivitie
,
not
only
for
himselfe
,
but
also
for
me
,
his
wife
and
all
his
children
?
I
can
easily
beleeve
in
deed
quoth
Cyrus
,
that
he
is
in
this
maner
much
disquieted
:
yet
am
I
of
this
opinion
,
that
incident
it
is
to
one
and
the
same
man
,
in
prosperity
to
be
proud
and
insolent
:
but
in
calamity
to
be
sodainly
dejected
&
soone
cast
downe
:
howbeit
,
if
upon
pardon
he
recover
and
be
raised
up
,
eftsoones
to
looke
aloft
,
to
waxe
high
minded
,
and
ready
to
stirre
up
new
troubles
againe
.
True
it
is
ô
Cyrus
quoth
Tigranes
,
Our
offences
are
such
as
give
good
occasion
,
why
we
should
no
more
be
trusted
:
howbeit
in
your
power
it
is
,
both
to
fortifie
your
castles
with
strong
wals
,
and
also
to
keepe
with
garrison
your
sensed
holds
,
yea
and
to
take
what
pledges
and
assurance
you
will
,
of
our
fealty
.
And
verily
,
quoth
he
,
such
persons
you
shall
have
of
us
,
as
will
not
greatly
grieve
hereat
.
For
,
call
to
mind
wee
shall
,
that
our selves
are
the
cause
of
our
owne
woes
.
But
when
you
have
made
over
the
government
of
this
State
,
to
any
one
of
those
that
never
trespassed
against
you
,
if
your selfe
shall
seeme
then
distrustfull
,
take
heed
,
least
as
you
gratifie
and
pleasure
them
;
so
they
withall
take
you
to
be
no
friend
of
theirs
.
Againe
,
while
you
would
be
thought
to
avoid
the
incurring
of
their
hatred
,
if
you
lay
no
yoke
upon
them
for
to
keep
them
under
,
so
,
as
that
they
can
commit
no
insolent
parts
;
beware
that
hereafter
you
have
not
more
need
to
reclaime
them
,
than
now
you
have
to
reduce
us
unto
goodnesse
and
order
.
But
,
for
mine
owne
part
quoth
Cyrus
,
so
God
me
helpe
,
I
have
me
thinks
no
minde
at
all
,
to
put
such
ministers
in
trust
,
whom
I
know
to
serve
me
upon
compulsion
.
But
,
as
for
those
,
whom
I
perceive
,
upon
good
will
and
love
unto
me
,
ready
to
doe
their
devoir
,
I
suppose
I
can
better
beare
with
them
,
delinquent
though
they
be
,
than
such
as
hate
me
,
doe
they
never
so
well
,
and
performe
all
double
diligence
upon
constraint
and
necessity
.
To
this
,
replied
Tigranes
:
As
whose
hands
then
,
can
you
ever
win
so
much
love
and
friendship
,
as
now
you
may
gaine
of
us
?
Even
of
those
I
think
,
said
Cyrus
,
who
never
were
my
professed
enemies
,
so
I
would
be
beneficiall
unto
them
,
as
you
are
desirous
now
I
should
be
unto
you
.
Why
!
can
you
find
any
man
,
good
Cyrus
quoth
hee
,
at
this
time
,
unto
whom
you
may
be
so
bounteous
as
unto
my
father
?
Say
,
you
suffer
some
one
to
live
,
who
never
did
you
wrong
;
what
thanks
suppose
you
will
he
render
unto
you
?
Or
,
if
you
bereave
him
not
of
wife
and
children
?
who
will
in
this
regard
affect
you
more
than
he
,
who
thinks
himselfe
to
deserve
no
lesse
than
to
loose
the
same
?
And
know
you
any
man
that
is
like
to
sorrow
more
,
if
he
hold
not
the
Kingdome
of
Armenia
,
than
we
?
Evident
therefore
it
is
,
quoth
he
,
that
unto
whom
most
anguish
and
griefe
shall
redound
,
if
he
be
not
King
,
the
same
also
if
he
receive
of
you
the
Kingdome
,
will
yeald
unto
you
the
greatest
thanks
.
Moreover
,
if
you
have
any
care
of
this
also
,
namely
to
leave
the
State
here
at
your
departure
in
least
trouble
;
consider
quoth
he
,
whether
you
thinke
all
will
be
more
quiet
,
by
innovation
and
change
of
the
Government
under
a
new
Lord
,
or
by
suffering
the
old
and
received
manner
to
remaine
still
in
force
under
their
ancient
Prince
?
Semblably
if
you
have
an
eie
to
this
,
how
to
bring
out
into
the
field
a
puissant
armie
:
Who
,
thinke
you
,
will
muster
and
levie
it
in
better
order
,
than
he
that
hath
often
used
the
same
?
Now
,
put
case
you
stand
in
need
of
money
,
whom
suppose
you
meet
to
raise
and
procure
it
for
your
better
,
than
him
who
both
knowes
,
and
hath
also
under
his
hand
all
the
store
that
is
?
Beware
therefore
good
Cyrus
,
least
by
casting
off
and
loosing
us
,
you
endammage
your selfe
more
,
than
my
father
can
hurt
or
hinder
you
.
To
this
or
the
like
effect
,
spake
Tigranes
.
CHAP.
II.
How
Cyrus
with
great
humanitie
did
set
the
King
of
Armenia
with
his
wife
and
children
at
large
:
And
after
he
had
received
their
ransome
,
levied
a
good
power
of
footmen
and
horsemen
both
,
out
of
Armenia
for
this
warre
.
CYRVS
was
exceeding
glad
to
heare
him
make
this
speech
:
for
that
he
thought
now
all
was
done
and
dispatched
to
his
hand
,
which
he
undertooke
unto
Cyaxares
for
to
performe
:
For
,
he
called
to
minde
what
he
had
said
,
and
namely
how
he
thought
to
make
the
Armenian
King
,
a
more
fast
and
assured
friend
unto
him
,
than
before
.
Hereupon
he
demaunded
of
the
King
himselfe
in
this
manner
.
Tell
me
then
,
quoth
he
,
ô
King
of
Armenia
,
Incase
I
should
condescend
unto
your
requests
,
how
great
an
armie
will
you
send
with
me
,
and
how
much
mony
will
you
contribute
toward
this
warre
?
Whereunto
the
Armenian
King
made
this
answer
,
I
can
say
nothing
unto
you
good
Cyrus
either
in
termes
more
plainly
,
or
to
the
point
more
[
*
](A15807-e16240-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
justly
,
than
to
declare
unto
you
first
,
all
the
forces
that
I
have
:
which
when
you
see
and
know
what
they
be
,
you
may
have
away
with
you
as
great
a
power
as
you
list
,
leaving
as
much
as
may
serve
for
the
defence
of
the
land
.
Then
,
for
mony
likewise
,
meet
it
is
that
I
should
shew
unto
you
all
the
treasure
that
I
have
,
whereof
you
may
take
and
leave
what
you
thinke
good
.
Goe
to
then
,
saith
Cyrus
:
Shew
unto
me
directly
what
your
strength
is
,
and
tell
mee
withall
,
what
store
of
coine
you
have
.
Hereto
the
Armenian
King
returned
this
answer
.
Of
horsemen
the
Armenians
are
able
to
make
8000
,
and
of
footmen
,
40000.
As
for
mony
,
quoth
he
,
togither
with
the
treasures
which
my
father
left
unto
me
,
being
reckoned
to
the
true
rate
or
valew
in
silver
,
it
amounteth
to
more
than
3000
talents
.
Hereunto
Cyrus
,
as
one
in
this
behalfe
nothing
care-lesse
said
thus
:
Of
your
armie
then
,
because
the
Chaldees
your
borderers
make
warre
upon
you
,
send
with
me
the
one
halfe
:
but
of
your
monies
,
for
those
50
talents
which
you
paid
as
a
tribute
,
deliver
double
so
much
unto
Cyaxares
,
in
regard
of
deteining
the
payment
thereof
:
And
to
my selfe
you
shall
lend
another
hundred
talents
.
For
the
lone
whereof
,
I
promise
,
If
God
speed
me
,
either
to
doe
you
greater
pleasures
,
or
else
to
repay
you
the
mony
,
if
I
be
able
.
If
I
doe
not
,
thought
haply
I
may
be
unsufficient
,
but
judged
,
worthily
,
I
shall
never
be
unjust
.
Now
for
Gods
sake
ô
Cyrus
said
the
Armenian
King
,
use
not
these
words
:
otherwise
,
you
shall
not
have
me
so
confident
and
trustfull
in
you
.
But
make
this
accompt
,
quoth
he
,
What
monyes
so
ever
you
leave
us
,
they
are
yours
no
lesse
,
than
those
which
you
carry
from
hence
.
Well
said
Cyrus
:
But
how
much
mony
will
you
part
withall
unto
me
,
for
to
have
your
wife
againe
?
Even
as
much
,
quoth
he
,
as
I
am
worth
.
And
what
will
you
give
me
to
enjoy
your
children
also
?
As
much
for
them
likewise
as
I
can
make
.
By
this
reckoning
then
inferred
Cyrus
,
these
be
prised
at
twice
so
much
as
you
possesse
.
Now
,
Tigranes
,
to
you
I
addresse
my
speech
.
With
what
ransome
would
you
redeeme
your
wife
?
(
newly
married
he
was
and
loved
the
woman
exceeding
well
)
I
assure
you
,
ô
Cyrus
,
quoth
he
,
I
would
lay
downe
my
very
life
that
she
might
never
become
thrall
Take
her
to
you
,
then
quoth
Cyrus
,
For
yours
she
is
:
neither
doe
I
repute
her
to
have
beene
a
captive
at
all
,
seeing
you
never
fled
from
us
.
You
also
,
King
of
Armenia
,
have
away
with
you
both
your
wife
and
children
without
any
ransome
at
all
,
that
they
may
know
they
come
unto
you
free
.
And
now
verily
for
this
present
take
your
suppers
with
us
:
and
when
yee
have
supped
:
Depart
whither
yee
list
.
So
they
stayed
.
But
after
supper
,
whiles
they
were
yet
in
the
pavilion
,
Cyrus
questioned
in
this
manner
,
Tell
me
Tigranes
,
quoth
he
,
what
is
become
of
the
Gentleman
that
was
wont
to
hunt
with
us
:
For
you
highly
esteemed
him
.
Why
?
quoth
he
,
hath
not
this
my
father
here
put
him
to
death
?
Of
what
offense
said
Cyrus
was
he
convict
?
Hee
laid
to
his
charge
,
quoth
he
,
that
he
corrupted
me
,
And
yet
my
deere
Cyrus
,
so
good
a
man
he
was
and
so
honest
,
that
even
then
,
when
he
was
to
die
,
he
called
unto
mee
and
said
:
Bee
not
you
greived
Tigranes
and
offended
with
your
father
,
in
that
he
mindeth
to
take
away
my
life
:
For
he
doth
not
this
in
any
malice
,
but
of
errour
and
ignorance
:
And
what
trespasse
men
upon
errour
doe
commit
,
I
suppose
is
done
against
their
wils
.
At
these
words
said
Cyrus
,
Alas
good
man
that
he
was
.
But
the
Armenian
King
turning
unto
Cyrus
spake
in
this
wise
,
Neither
doe
those
,
good
Cyrus
who
take
other
men
naught
with
their
wives
pursue
them
therefore
to
death
,
for
that
they
make
their
wives
more
wanton
and
unchast
;
but
because
they
thinke
they
steale
away
their
hearts
and
quench
that
love
which
they
owe
unto
them
:
in
which
regard
,
they
proceed
against
them
as
very
enemies
.
And
even
so
,
Ielous
was
I
and
envied
that
man
,
because
me
thought
he
was
the
cause
that
my
sonne
admired
and
esteemed
him
more
than
my selfe
.
Then
Cyrus
,
So
God
me
love
good
King
of
Armenia
,
as
I
thinke
your
fault
was
no
other
than
any
man
would
have
done
.
Therefore
Tigranes
pardon
your
Father
for
this
Gentlemans
death
.
Thus
having
at
that
time
discoursed
,
lovingly
entertained
and
embraced
one
another
,
as
meet
it
was
,
after
this
reconciliation
,
they
mounted
upon
their
carroches
togither
with
their
wives
and
so
with
great
joy
departed
.
CHAP.
III
How
Cyrus
tooke
Tigranes
with
him
in
his
traine
,
and
went
to
assaile
the
Chaldees
upon
the
mountaines
.
WHEN
they
were
come
home
,
some
made
report
of
Cyrus
his
wisedome
,
others
related
his
patience
and
sufferance
:
one
spake
of
his
mildnesse
,
another
of
his
beautie
and
goodly
tall
presence
.
Whereupon
Tigranes
asked
his
owne
wife
and
said
:
How
now
my
Armenian
Ladie
,
Seemed
Cyrus
in
your
eyes
also
a
faire
and
beautifull
personage
?
In
good
faith
,
quoth
she
,
I
never
looked
upon
him
.
Whom
then
did
you
behold
,
said
Tigranes
?
Even
him
I
assure
you
,
quoth
she
,
who
said
,
That
with
the
price
of
his
life
he
would
redeeme
mee
from
captivitie
.
And
then
,
as
meet
it
was
,
after
such
matters
as
these
passed
,
they
tooke
their
rest
togither
.
The
day
following
,
the
Armenian
King
sent
unto
Cyrus
and
the
whole
armie
,
gifts
and
tokens
of
hospitalitie
.
He
gave
warning
also
to
his
owne
subjects
,
such
as
were
to
goe
to
warfare
,
for
to
be
ready
against
the
third
day
following
.
As
for
the
money
whereof
Cyrus
spake
,
he
payed
it
downe
double
.
But
Cyrus
when
he
had
taken
of
it
so
much
as
he
required
,
sent
backe
the
rest
:
and
demaunded
withall
,
whether
of
them
twaine
would
lead
the
armie
?
The
sonne
,
or
himselfe
?
Whereunto
both
of
them
made
answere
:
the
father
in
this
wise
:
Even
hee
whom
you
shall
commaund
;
but
the
sonne
after
this
sort
.
as
for
mee
ô
Cyrus
I
will
not
leave
you
,
no
though
I
should
follow
you
hard
at
heeles
as
a
Campe
drudge
.
Hereat
Cyrus
laughed
heartily
and
said
.
And
how
much
would
you
be
content
to
give
,
for
to
have
your
wife
heare
you
are
become
a
Campe
slave
and
to
carry
fardels
?
Shee
shall
never
need
,
quoth
he
,
to
heare
that
.
For
I
will
bring
her
along
with
me
,
that
shee
may
see
what
ever
I
doe
.
But
now
said
Cyrus
it
were
time
for
you
to
trusse
up
and
be
furnished
every
way
for
this
journey
.
I
make
full
accompt
quoth
Tigranes
that
we
shall
shew
our selves
in
readinesse
,
with
whatsoever
my
father
hath
allow'd
.
And
so
for
that
time
the
soldiers
after
gifts
of
friendly
entertainment
bestowed
upon
them
,
went
to
rest
.
The
next
day
Cyrus
taking
to
him
Tigranes
with
the
best
and
most
select
horsemen
of
the
Medes
,
as
many
also
of
his
owne
friends
as
he
thought
convenient
,
rode
abroad
to
view
the
country
of
Armenia
,
devising
where
he
might
build
a
fortresse
.
And
being
mounted
up
to
an
hill
top
,
hee
asked
Tigranes
,
which
were
those
mountaines
from
whence
the
Chaldees
used
to
make
rodes
downe
into
the
plaines
,
and
so
to
drive
away
booties
?
Which
when
Tigranes
had
shewed
unto
him
,
he
asked
againe
,
whether
those
mountaines
were
now
without
companie
and
unfrequented
?
No
verily
,
quoth
he
,
for
they
have
alwaies
certeine
spies
and
Sentinels
,
who
signifie
to
the
rest
whatsoever
they
discover
.
And
what
doe
they
,
saith
he
,
when
they
have
notice
of
any
thing
?
Every
man
saith
Tigranes
makes
what
hast
he
can
up
to
the
hill
tops
for
to
help
and
succor
.
When
Cyrus
heard
this
,
and
withall
beheld
the
country
all
about
,
he
might
perceive
that
a
great
part
thereof
,
lay
as
wast
ground
to
the
Armenians
,
and
untilled
,
by
reason
of
the
warres
.
Then
for
that
time
returned
they
to
the
armie
,
and
after
supper
tooke
their
repose
and
slept
.
The
morrow
next
ensuing
,
Tigranes
shewed
himselfe
ready
and
well
appointed
,
having
raised
a
power
of
foure
thousand
Horsemen
,
with
ten
thousand
Archers
and
as
many
Targuatiers
.
But
whiles
these
forces
were
a
levying
,
Cyrus
sacrificed
,
and
seeing
the
entrails
of
the
beasts
to
be
faire
and
fortunate
to
him
,
he
called
togither
the
Leaders
both
of
the
Persians
and
of
the
Medes
,
and
in
the
presence
of
that
Assembly
made
this
speech
.
My
welbeloved
friends
,
These
mountaines
that
we
see
,
belong
to
the
Chaldaees
,
which
if
we
may
first
be
masters
off
,
and
on
the
top
of
them
build
a
fort
and
plant
our
garrison
:
of
necessitie
,
as
well
the
Chaldaees
as
the
Armenians
will
demeane
themselves
loyally
toward
us
.
As
for
our
sacrifices
,
they
betoken
all
good
on
our
side
:
and
as
touching
mans
alacritie
and
humane
meanes
,
nothing
will
so
much
help
the
same
forward
to
the
atchieving
of
this
exploit
,
as
expedition
.
For
,
if
we
can
climb
up
the
hils
,
before
the
enemies
assemble
their
power
,
we
shall
either
gaine
the
hill
tops
wholly
without
any
resistance
,
or
else
skirmish
with
our
enemies
,
when
they
are
but
few
in
number
and
feeble
in
strength
.
No
labour
therefore
can
be
easier
and
more
void
of
daunger
,
than
if
presently
we
be
resolute
in
celeritie
and
quicke
dispatch
.
Arme
your selves
therefore
,
on
all
hands
.
As
for
you
the
Medes
,
march
on
our
left
hand
:
but
yee
the
Armenians
,
goe
one
halfe
of
you
on
the
right
side
:
and
the
other
halfe
lead
the
way
in
the
vaward
before
us
.
Yee
that
bee
horsemen
,
follow
behind
in
the
Rear
,
to
incite
and
put
us
forward
up
the
hill
,
neither
suffer
yee
any
one
faintly
to
draw
backe
.
When
Cyrus
had
thus
said
,
and
arraunged
his
files
directly
upward
;
hee
advaunced
before
the
Armie
.
The
Chaldees
,
[
that
lay
in
espiall
]
when
they
perceived
the
march
forcibly
to
mount
up
hill
,
forthwith
signified
so
much
to
their
fellowes
,
and
so
,
by
outcries
and
alarmes
from
one
to
another
,
they
drew
togither
.
Cyrus
also
for
his
part
gave
warning
to
his
soldiers
saying
.
These
here
,
ô
yee
Persians
,
signifie
unto
us
that
it
is
high
time
to
make
hast
.
For
,
if
we
prevent
them
,
and
get
the
hill
before
,
our
enemies
shall
be
little
able
to
doe
ought
.
Now
the
Chaldaees
had
light
bucklers
,
and
two
javelins
apeece
:
and
these
are
reputed
the
most
martiall
men
of
all
that
country
.
They
serve
also
in
warres
as
mercenaries
and
be
alwaies
in
pay
,
whensoever
any
man
hath
need
of
them
,
because
,
warlike
though
they
be
and
valiant
,
yet
are
they
poore
and
needy
.
For
,
the
region
which
they
inhabite
is
full
of
hils
,
and
a
small
part
thereof
welthy
.
Now
when
the
soldiers
about
Cyrus
approched
neerer
to
the
hill-tops
,
Tigranes
,
who
accompanied
Cyrus
,
Wote
you
not
ô
Cyrus
quoth
he
,
that
we
must
fight
out
of
hand
:
and
the
Armenians
will
not
abide
the
first
brunt
of
the
enemies
?
Cyrus
answered
that
he
was
not
ignorant
thereof
:
in
which
regard
I
have
already
saith
he
given
order
to
the
Persians
to
prepare
themselves
and
be
in
readinesse
.
For
they
are
to
follow
hard
,
so
soone
as
the
Armenians
begin
to
give
ground
and
thereby
draw
the
enemies
neerer
unto
us
.
Thus
the
Armenians
advanced
formost
in
the
vantguard
.
But
the
Chaldaees
,
as
many
as
were
present
,
upon
the
approach
of
the
Armenians
sodainly
setting
up
a
shout
,
rushed
fiercely
upon
them
after
their
manner
and
gave
the
charge
.
The
Armenians
likewise
,
as
they
were
wont
,
received
them
not
,
but
reculed
.
Now
when
the
Chaldaees
following
them
in
chace
,
perceived
others
with
sword
in
hand
to
mount
up
the
hill
ready
to
encounter
them
afront
,
some
that
hapned
to
joyne
in
fight
were
quickly
slaine
,
others
escaped
by
flight
,
and
certeine
of
them
were
taken
prisoners
.
Thus
the
hill
tops
were
soone
gain'd
.
Now
when
Cyrus
his
souldiers
were
gotten
up
thither
,
and
looked
downe
toward
the
habitations
of
the
Chaldaees
,
they
might
perceive
how
they
abandoned
the
houses
that
stood
next
,
and
so
ran
away
.
Cyrus
then
,
as
soone
as
all
his
soldiers
were
come
togither
,
commaunded
them
to
take
their
dinners
:
After
dinner
,
having
learned
that
the
place
of
Espiall
where
the
Chaldaees
lay
,
was
both
safe
and
also
well
watered
,
presently
hee
emmured
it
in
manner
of
a
fortresse
.
Hee
commaunded
also
Tigranes
to
send
unto
his
father
,
willing
,
and
requiring
him
to
make
present
repaire
thither
,
and
to
bring
with
him
all
the
Carpenters
and
Masons
that
were
to
bee
had
.
So
there
was
a
messenger
streight-wayes
dispatched
unto
the
Armenian
King
.
Meane
while
Cyrus
with
those
about
him
began
to
build
the
wall
.
At
which
very
time
,
they
presented
the
captives
unto
Cyrus
,
some
bound
,
and
others
of
them
sore
wounded
.
Whom
when
he
beheld
,
he
commaunded
immediately
the
bound
to
be
loosed
,
and
such
as
were
hurt
to
be
cured
.
For
which
purpose
,
he
had
sent
for
[
*
](A15807-e16800-b)
*
Or
Chirurgions
.
Physicians
.
This
done
,
hee
said
unto
the
Chaldaees
,
that
his
comming
was
not
either
for
any
desire
he
had
to
destroy
them
,
or
need
to
make
warre
:
but
because
he
would
conclude
a
Peace
betweene
the
Armenians
and
the
Chaldaees
.
And
before
that
I
was
possessed
of
these
hill
tops
,
quoth
he
,
I
wote
well
yee
had
no
desire
of
peace
.
For
why
?
Your
owne
State
was
in
safety
,
and
the
goods
of
the
Armenians
yee
harried
and
carried
at
your
pleasure
.
But
now
yee
see
in
what
case
yee
stand
.
I
dismisse
you
therefore
that
be
prisoners
,
home
to
your
houses
,
and
give
you
leave
to
consult
with
the
rest
of
the
Chaldaees
,
whether
yee
will
maintaine
warre
against
us
,
or
enterteine
amity
with
us
.
If
yee
make
choice
of
warre
,
See
ye
come
not
hither
,
if
ye
be
wise
,
without
armes
and
weapons
,
but
if
yee
thinke
yee
have
need
of
peace
,
come
hardly
unarmed
.
Will
yee
become
our
friends
?
I
will
then
take
care
for
the
safetie
and
wellfare
of
your
state
.
The
Chaldaees
hearing
this
,
after
they
had
highly
praised
Cyrus
and
on
all
sides
given
him
their
hands
,
departed
home
.
CHAP.
IIII.
The
peaceable
communication
that
Cyrus
had
with
the
Armenians
and
the
Chaldaees
.
The
mutuall
accord
and
peace
betweene
them
all
.
THE
Armenian
King
when
he
heard
that
Cyrus
sent
for
him
,
and
withall
what
he
had
done
,
taking
with
him
the
Carpenters
and
Masons
aforesaid
,
and
all
other
things
which
he
thought
necessary
,
repaired
unto
Cyrus
,
withall
speed
possible
.
No
sooner
saw
hee
him
,
but
hee
brake
out
into
these
words
:
Little
it
is
ô
Cyrus
,
that
wee
men
are
able
to
foresee
in
future
things
,
and
yet
attempt
and
enterprise
many
desseins
.
For
,
ere
while
,
my selfe
,
when
I
went
about
to
compasse
my
libertie
,
became
a
slave
more
then
ever
before
:
and
after
that
wee
were
taken
prisoners
,
whiles
wee
made
full
accompt
that
wee
were
utterly
undone
,
it
appeareth
now
most
evidently
,
that
wee
are
preserved
,
no
time
before
,
so
much
.
For
,
those
who
never
ceassed
to
infest
us
many
wayes
,
I
see
now
to
be
in
that
case
,
which
I
ever
wished
.
And
thus
much
ô
Cyrus
I
would
have
you
to
know
,
that
for
to
disseize
the
Chaldaees
of
these
mountaine
tops
,
I
would
have
disbursed
much
more
mony
,
than
your selfe
have
of
mee
.
And
verily
the
good
turnes
which
you
promised
to
doe
unto
us
,
what
time
you
received
that
mony
,
you
have
performed
already
.
We
acknowledge
our selves
therefore
to
be
debters
unto
you
still
for
other
benefits
:
Which
(
if
we
would
not
be
naughtie
persons
)
it
were
a
shame
for
us
not
to
requite
.
And
what
requitall
soever
we
make
,
yet
shall
wee
not
be
found
to
have
made
condigne
recompense
,
beseeming
so
beneficiall
a
friend
.
Thus
spake
the
King
of
Armenia
.
But
the
Chaldaees
came
unto
Cyrus
as
Oratours
,
beseeching
him
to
make
peace
with
them
:
whom
Cyrus
questioned
with
,
in
this
wise
.
Crave
yee
peace
at
this
time
yee
Chaldaees
,
for
any
thing
else
,
but
that
yee
thinke
to
live
in
more
securitie
by
peace
than
by
warre
?
considering
that
wee
also
said
as
much
.
The
Chaldaees
made
answere
,
Yea
;
for
,
all
other
things
we
have
already
.
But
what
and
if
,
replied
Cyrus
,
there
accrue
unto
you
other
commodities
beside
,
by
the
meanes
of
peace
?
Then
,
said
they
,
would
wee
be
the
gladder
.
And
what
other
reason
is
there
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
why
you
repute
your selves
now
to
be
poore
,
but
for
lacke
of
rich
and
fertile
ground
?
When
they
accorded
to
him
in
this
point
also
.
How
then
?
would
yee
be
content
,
saith
Cyrus
,
to
pay
so
much
tribute
as
the
other
Armenians
doe
,
so
ye
may
lawfully
occupy
and
till
as
much
Armenian
ground
as
yee
will
your selves
?
Yes
,
right
willingly
answered
the
Chaldaees
,
if
we
might
beleeve
,
we
should
susteine
no
wrong
hereafter
.
And
what
say
you
,
King
of
Armenia
,
would
you
have
this
ground
of
yours
that
now
lieth
wast
,
to
become
tilled
,
provided
,
that
the
occupiers
thereof
pay
you
such
rent
as
you
set
downe
?
Yes
verily
,
quoth
the
King
,
I
would
give
a
great
deale
of
that
condition
.
For
,
by
this
means
the
revenues
of
my
Crowne
should
be
much
augmented
.
And
yee
Chaldaees
,
quoth
he
,
what
say
yee
to
this
,
considering
yee
have
fertile
mountaines
,
would
yee
willingly
permit
the
Armenians
to
use
the
same
for
pasture
,
yeelding
unto
you
for
the
pasturage
a
reasonable
rent
?
Yea
gladly
,
said
the
Chaldaees
,
for
that
we
shall
receive
much
profit
without
any
paine
and
labour
.
But
you
King
of
Armenia
,
saith
Cyrus
,
are
you
willing
to
use
their
pastures
,
if
for
a
smal
commoditie
arising
unto
the
Chaldaees
,
your selfe
may
receive
farre
greater
profits
?
Yea
,
with
all
my
heart
,
quoth
he
,
if
I
thought
I
might
enjoy
the
said
pasture-ground
in
safetie
without
molestation
.
What!
might
yee
not
enjoy
them
safely
,
if
yee
had
the
helpe
of
the
hill-tops
?
Yes
said
the
King
.
Hereat
the
Chaldaees
.
But
we
,
par-die
,
shall
never
be
able
to
occupie
,
wee
will
not
say
,
their
grounds
,
but
not
so
much
as
our
owne
lands
,
if
so
be
these
be
masters
of
the
said
hill
tops
.
But
,
What!
quoth
he
,
if
those
mountaines
may
helpe
you
?
Mary
,
then
,
answered
they
,
we
should
thinke
our selves
well
apayed
.
But
it
were
not
so
good
for
us
,
beleeve
me
said
the
King
,
in
case
they
recover
the
mountaines
againe
,
especially
being
walled
and
fortified
.
Well
then
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
I
will
take
this
course
.
The
strength
of
these
hill-tops
will
I
deliver
to
neither
of
you
both
:
But
wee
our selves
will
hold
them
in
our
owne
hands
;
And
whether
of
you
wrong
the
other
,
their
parts
will
we
take
who
susteine
the
wrong
.
Which
when
both
sides
heard
:
they
praised
the
devise
,
and
said
it
was
the
onely
way
to
establish
an
assured
peace
.
So
upon
these
capitulations
following
,
they
all
gave
and
received
interchangeably
hostages
for
securitie
:
and
agreed
it
was
betweene
them
,
That
they
both
,
should
be
free
one
from
the
other
,
enterteine
mutuall
marriages
,
use
tillage
and
pasture
in
common
indifferently
:
and
one
aid
the
other
if
any
did
molest
either
of
them
.
Thus
for
that
time
things
passed
:
and
the
league
then
and
thus
concluded
,
betweene
the
Chaldaees
and
the
Soueraine
Ruler
of
Armenia
,
remaineth
yet
in
force
to
this
day
.
Now
after
these
Covenants
of
confederacy
were
confirmed
,
both
parts
immediately
did
put
to
their
helping
hands
with
great
cheerefulnesse
,
to
build
and
wall
the
said
fortresse
as
a
common
strength
and
defense
for
them
both
,
and
thereto
joyntly
brought
all
things
necessary
.
CHAP.
V.
How
Cyrus
sent
an
Embassage
unto
the
Indians
:
and
returning
into
Media
,
consulted
about
making
warre
upon
the
Assyrians
.
WHen
evening
drew
neere
,
Cyrus
entertained
togither
with
him
at
supper
both
parties
,
as
being
now
joyned
in
mutuall
amity
.
And
as
they
sat
at
supper
,
one
of
the
Chaldaees
began
and
said
:
This
accord
may
well
be
acceptable
to
all
others
of
our
nation
.
But
some
Chaldaees
there
are
quoth
he
,
that
live
by
preading
and
robbing
,
who
neither
have
skill
of
husbandry
,
nor
can
abide
to
till
the
ground
,
as
wonted
alwaies
to
get
their
living
by
the
warres
.
For
,
they
used
evermore
to
drive
away
booties
,
and
many
a
time
to
serve
for
wages
under
the
King
of
the
Indians
,
who
by
their
saying
is
a
Potentate
full
of
gold
,
and
as
often
under
King
Astyages
.
Why
then
,
said
Cyrus
,
doe
they
not
take
wages
of
me
?
For
I
will
give
them
as
good
pay
,
as
hee
,
who
ever
he
be
that
gave
most
.
This
offer
of
Cyrus
they
accepted
and
said
,
that
many
would
bee
right
willing
to
serve
him
.
And
thus
of
these
points
abovesaid
were
they
agreed
.
Cyrus
then
,
who
had
heard
say
that
the
Chaldaees
oftentimes
had
recourse
unto
the
Indian
King
;
and
calling
to
remembrance
,
that
from
him
there
came
to
the
Medes
certaine
persons
as
Spies
to
see
and
learne
what
was
done
among
them
,
and
the
same
afterwards
went
also
to
the
enemies
,
for
to
have
intelligence
likewise
of
their
affaires
,
was
willing
enough
that
the
Indian
King
might
know
what
deeds
himselfe
had
atchieved
:
And
therefore
he
entred
into
such
a
speech
as
this
.
Tell
me
ô
King
of
Armenia
and
yee
Chaldaees
,
If
I
should
dispatch
a
messenger
of
mine
,
unto
the
Indian
King
,
would
ye
send
any
of
yours
besides
,
who
might
both
conduct
the
man
in
his
way
,
and
assist
him
also
to
the
obtaining
at
the
said
Kings
hand
,
of
such
things
as
I
desire
?
For
,
I
gladly
would
,
we
had
more
money
stil
,
to
the
end
that
I
might
both
give
large
pay
to
as
many
as
have
need
,
and
also
by
bountifull
gifts
grace
and
honour
such
as
serve
under
me
,
according
to
their
worthinesse
.
In
these
regards
I
say
,
desirous
I
am
to
be
furnished
with
great
store
of
treasure
.
And
,
albeit
I
make
reckoning
to
stand
in
need
,
yet
gladly
doe
I
spare
your
monies
whom
I
suppose
now
to
be
our
friends
:
yet
,
of
the
Indian
King
I
would
willingly
take
the
same
,
if
he
would
part
with
it
.
As
for
the
said
messenger
,
unto
whom
I
will
and
require
you
to
allow
guides
for
his
conduct
,
and
to
be
assistant
when
he
is
thither
come
,
he
shall
speake
in
this
wise
,
Cyrus
hath
sent
me
unto
you
ô
King
of
India
,
saying
that
he
stands
in
need
of
more
money
:
For
that
he
expecteth
another
army
from
home
out
of
Persia
(
and
in
very
deed
quoth
he
,
so
I
doe
.
)
If
therefore
you
will
send
him
as
much
money
as
you
thinke
good
,
he
saith
,
that
if
God
give
him
good
successe
,
he
will
endevour
so
to
doe
,
as
that
you
shall
thinke
you
have
done
very
well
and
wisely
for
your selfe
,
in
gratifying
him
thus
in
this
kind
.
This
message
shall
my
Agent
deliver
from
me
.
Now
,
for
those
whom
yee
shall
send
,
give
them
in
charge
and
commission
,
what
your selves
shall
thinke
requisite
.
And
if
,
quoth
he
,
we
may
get
money
of
him
,
we
shall
have
the
greater
store
by
us
to
use
.
If
not
,
we
shall
know
that
we
are
nothing
beholden
to
him
nor
have
any
cause
to
thanke
him
,
but
may
for
ought
that
concerneth
him
,
order
all
things
to
our
owne
behouse
.
Thus
said
Cyrus
,
supposing
that
those
Armenians
and
Chaldaees
who
were
to
goe
this
journey
,
would
make
such
reports
of
him
,
as
himselfe
desired
,
that
all
the
world
should
both
speake
and
heare
.
And
so
for
that
time
when
they
saw
good
,
they
dissolved
this
meeting
at
supper
and
went
to
bed
.
The
day
following
Cyrus
sent
away
the
Messenger
with
those
directions
which
he
had
delivered
before
.
The
King
of
Armenia
likewise
and
the
Chaldaees
appointed
such
persons
to
accompanie
him
as
they
thought
most
meet
to
helpe
forward
the
businesse
which
they
had
in
commission
,
and
also
to
give
out
of
Cyrus
such
speeches
as
were
befitting
.
After
this
,
when
Cyrus
had
finished
the
fortresse
and
furnished
it
with
garrison
souldiours
,
as
many
as
were
sufficient
,
and
with
all
things
else
necessarie
;
yea
and
left
as
Captaine
over
them
a
Median
,
(
in
preferring
whom
he
thought
to
gratifie
Cyaxares
most
)
he
departed
;
leading
away
with
him
that
armie
which
he
had
brought
thither
;
as
also
those
forces
which
he
received
from
the
Armenian
King
,
and
together
with
them
such
as
came
from
the
Chaldees
,
to
the
number
of
4000.
who
of
all
others
were
reputed
the
best
warriours
.
Now
when
he
was
come
downe
into
the
parts
inhabited
,
there
was
not
an
Armenian
,
man
or
woman
that
staied
within
doores
,
but
they
all
went
forth
to
meet
him
,
rejoycing
greatly
at
this
peace
:
bringing
with
them
and
driving
before
them
,
what
thing
so
ever
any
of
them
had
worth
presenting
unto
him
.
Neither
was
the
King
of
Armenia
herewith
displeased
;
for
that
he
thought
Cyrus
would
take
the
more
contentment
,
in
being
thus
generally
honoured
of
all
.
In
the
end
came
forth
likewise
his
Queene
,
with
her
daughters
and
younger
sonne
.
And
beside
other
gifts
,
shee
brought
that
gold
also
which
before
time
Cyrus
refused
to
take
.
All
which
when
Cyrus
saw
,
Yee
shall
never
quoth
he
make
me
ô
Armenians
,
for
hire
and
reward
sake
to
goe
from
place
to
place
,
and
bestow
my
favours
.
And
you
Madame
,
goe
your
waies
and
keepe
the
money
that
you
bring
,
to
your selfe
,
and
give
it
no
more
to
the
King
your
husband
,
for
to
bee
buried
in
the
ground
:
but
rather
,
therewith
set
out
your
sonne
right
gallantly
,
and
so
send
him
forth
to
the
wars
.
Of
all
the
rest
,
for
your selfe
,
your
husband
,
your
daughters
and
sonnes
,
have
and
hold
so
much
,
as
by
the
enjoying
thereof
and
adorning
your selves
therewith
,
you
may
lead
a
more
deinty
and
pleasant
life
:
and
let
it
suffice
,
quoth
he
,
for
the
bodies
of
the
dead
to
be
interred
.
This
said
,
he
rode
away
:
whom
there
accompanied
the
King
himselfe
of
Armenia
,
and
all
the
people
besides
,
calling
him
their
bountifull
benefactour
,
and
a
worthy
good
man
.
Thus
they
continued
untill
they
had
conducted
him
out
of
their
countrey
.
The
Armenian
King
then
,
sent
unto
him
a
greater
armie
,
because
he
had
now
peace
at
home
.
Thus
departed
Cyrus
mightily
enriched
,
not
onely
by
the
present
treasure
that
he
had
received
,
but
also
for
that
by
his
good
deportment
he
had
made
way
for
much
more
whensoever
he
should
need
.
And
so
for
that
time
they
pitched
their
tents
in
the
confines
.
The
next
morrow
,
he
sent
the
armie
,
and
part
of
the
money
to
Cyaxares
,
(
who
according
to
his
promise
was
not
farre
off
.
)
But
himselfe
,
with
Tigranes
and
the
Nobles
of
Persia
,
hunted
wheresoever
he
could
meet
with
game
,
and
merrily
followed
his
sports
.
Afterwards
,
being
come
into
the
Medes
land
,
hee
dealt
money
among
his
owne
Centurions
,
so
much
as
was
thought
sufficient
for
every
one
,
that
they
also
might
have
wherewith
to
honour
and
reward
,
those
that
served
under
them
,
as
many
as
they
admited
for
their
valour
.
For
this
reckoning
made
he
,
that
if
each
one
performed
his
part
praise-worthy
,
the
whole
body
of
the
army
likewise
would
prove
right
excellent
.
Furthermore
,
if
himselfe
saw
any
thing
that
might
adorne
the
army
,
the
same
when
he
had
once
gotten
it
,
hee
would
bestow
upon
the
best
worthy
:
For
,
this
hee
supposed
,
that
what
good
thing
and
beautifull
ornament
soever
the
souldiours
had
,
himselfe
with
all
the
same
was
likewise
adorned
.
And
at
the
very
same
time
,
when
he
distributed
among
them
,
such
presents
as
he
had
received
,
in
a
frequent
assembly
of
his
Centurions
,
[
*
](A15807-e17460-b)
*
or
,
File
leaders
Caporalls
,
and
all
those
whom
he
best
esteemed
,
he
made
a
speech
in
this
wise
.
We
seeme
now
my
friends
,
to
conceive
a
certaine
joy
,
partly
because
wee
have
gotten
some
wealth
:
and
in
part
for
that
we
have
,
wherewith
to
adorne
those
we
would
,
●d
whereby
our selves
may
be
honoured
againe
,
according
as
each
one
of
us
is
worthy
of
advancement
.
But
in
any
wise
we
must
ever
call
to
remembrance
,
what
manner
of
feats
they
bee
,
which
have
procured
these
good
things
unto
us
.
For
if
yee
consider
well
,
yee
shall
find
,
that
yee
have
attained
hereunto
,
by
watching
when
time
required
,
by
travaile
and
paines
taking
,
by
celerity
and
expedition
,
and
finally
by
giving
no
ground
unto
the
enemies
.
It
behooveth
you
therefore
hereafter
to
be
hardy
and
valiant
men
,
setting
this
downe
with
your selves
,
that
great
pleasures
and
commodities
both
,
cannot
proceed
but
from
obedience
,
constancie
,
labours
and
perils
undertaken
in
time
convenient
.
Cyrus
now
perceiving
how
fresh
and
able
in
bodie
his
souldiers
were
to
endure
warre-travailes
;
how
resolute
also
and
courageous
in
heart
to
despise
their
enemies
:
what
skill
beside
each
one
had
in
every
point
belonging
to
their
owne
armes
:
Semblably
,
seeing
them
all
well
disposed
and
ready
to
obey
their
Rulers
.
In
these
respects
,
desirous
he
was
even
now
to
performe
some
of
those
exploits
,
which
are
usually
enterprised
against
enemies
:
knowing
,
that
many
times
by
delayes
and
putting
of
,
Commaunders
and
Generals
find
some
alteration
even
in
brave
projects
and
worthy
dessignements
.
Furthermore
,
perceiving
that
many
of
his
souldiers
upon
an
ambitious
humour
,
in
their
contentions
where
they
strived
to
surpasse
,
began
to
envie
one
another
;
for
this
cause
also
desirous
he
was
with
all
speed
to
lead
them
forth
into
the
enemies
countrey
,
as
knowing
right
well
,
that
common
daungers
kindle
mutuall
love
and
affection
,
betweene
fellow
souldiers
;
in
which
case
none
of
them
will
either
envie
others
that
are
set
out
in
bravest
armour
,
or
repine
at
them
that
be
given
to
seeke
after
glory
and
honour
:
but
rather
such
persons
both
praise
and
also
embrace
their
like
,
as
reputing
them
to
be
joynt
labourers
with
them
in
procuring
the
common
good
.
First
and
formost
therefore
,
hee
harnoised
his
armie
and
marshalled
it
in
as
beautifull
and
excellent
order
〈◊〉
possibly
he
could
,
then
,
called
he
togither
the
[
*
](A15807-e17490-b)
*
Colonels
,
o●
leaders
of
ten
thousand
.
Myriarches
,
the
[
*
](A15807-e17500-b)
*
Coma●nde
of
a
thousand
.
Chiliarches
,
the
Centiniers
,
the
Caporals
likewise
and
pety
Captaines
of
smaller
bands
(
for
these
were
free
and
not
enrolled
in
the
ordinary
lists
of
souldiers
;
and
yet
when
it
was
required
that
the
Generall
should
be
obeied
or
any
charge
given
,
no
part
of
the
armie
for
all
that
,
was
left
ungoverned
:
but
all
matters
else
executed
well
enough
by
pety
Captaines
of
12.
and
6.
in
a
crew
.
)
Now
after
these
serviceable
men
of
note
were
come
togither
,
Cyrus
brought
them
into
his
Pavilion
:
and
both
shewed
unto
them
,
what
things
were
well
and
in
good
order
,
as
also
instructed
them
how
the
severall
forces
and
Companies
of
their
Allies
and
Auxiliaries
might
be
most
firme
and
strong
.
And
when
he
had
so
wrought
,
that
even
they
also
had
a
longing
desire
to
be
employed
in
some
Action
,
they
cared
not
how
soone
,
thus
he
said
unto
them
,
Goe
your
waies
now
for
this
time
unto
your
Companies
and
instruct
every
one
your
owne
change
,
as
I
have
taught
you
,
doing
withall
your
best
,
to
kindle
in
them
all
,
a
servent
desire
to
undertake
this
expedition
:
that
with
a
cheerefull
heart
yee
may
every
one
set
forward
:
and
tomorrow
betimes
shew
your selves
before
Cyaxares
at
the
Court
gate
.
Then
departed
they
,
and
did
accordingly
.
The
next
morning
by
breake
of
day
,
those
men
of
Action
prest
to
performe
their
service
,
were
ready
at
the
Palace
.
Cyrus
therefore
being
entred
in
with
them
to
Cyaxares
,
began
to
speake
in
this
manner
.
CHAP.
VI.
The
speech
of
Cyrus
unto
Cyaxares
,
about
his
expedition
against
the
Assyrians
.
I
Am
not
ignorant
deare
Vnkle
Cyaxares
that
the
projects
which
I
shall
now
deliver
,
have
beene
long
since
considered
upon
and
approved
by
you
no
lesse
than
by
us
:
but
haply
,
abashed
you
are
to
utter
the
same
,
least
if
your selfe
made
mention
of
leading
forth
our
armie
,
you
might
seeme
weary
of
finding
and
maintaining
us
as
you
doe
.
Seing
therefore
you
keepe
silence
,
I
my selfe
both
for
you
and
us
will
propound
the
businesse
now
in
hand
.
For
,
we
are
all
of
this
mind
,
seeing
we
be
so
well
appointed
,
not
to
fight
then
,
when
as
the
enemie
shall
invade
your
land
,
nor
to
wait
for
his
comming
,
sitting
still
as
we
doe
in
our
friends
country
:
but
with
all
speed
to
make
a
rode
into
the
territories
of
our
enemies
.
For
now
,
so
long
as
we
remaine
in
your
land
,
much
hurt
we
doe
even
against
our
wils
unto
many
things
of
yours
:
but
if
we
remoove
into
our
enemies
quarters
,
we
shall
worke
them
the
like
displeasure
as
willingly
.
Moreover
,
now
are
we
kept
at
your
great
charges
:
but
if
wee
warre
abroad
without
your
marches
,
we
shall
be
victualled
from
out
of
our
enemies
countrey
.
Furthermore
,
were
it
so
that
some
greater
perill
might
betide
us
there
than
here
,
then
peradventure
the
safest
course
were
to
bee
chosen
.
But
now
the
case
is
all
one
with
them
;
whether
wee
waite
here
for
them
or
set
forward
to
meet
them
there
.
In
like
manner
wee
also
shall
be
the
same
in
fight
,
whether
we
receive
them
comming
hither
,
or
goe
thither
and
give
them
battaile
.
But
in
very
truth
the
hearts
of
our
souldiers
we
shall
finde
more
courageous
,
if
we
invade
our
enemies
and
seeme
not
loth
to
affront
them
and
looke
them
in
the
face
.
Semblably
they
will
bee
much
more
in
feare
of
us
,
when
they
shall
heare
that
we
sit
not
still
at
home
,
as
men
smitten
with
dread
of
them
,
but
upon
intelligence
of
their
comming
,
are
ready
to
encounter
them
on
the
way
for
to
joyne
battaile
with
all
speed
,
and
not
tarry
untill
our
owne
country
be
endamaged
,
but
preventing
their
attempts
,
waste
their
land
first
:
Certes
,
if
we
make
them
any
whit
more
fearefull
,
or
our selves
bolder
,
I
suppose
it
will
bee
to
our
great
advantage
.
And
by
this
meanes
verily
I
make
accompt
,
that
our
danger
will
be
lesse
,
and
our
enemies
hazard
much
greater
.
Moreover
,
my
father
was
alwaies
wont
to
say
,
you
also
to
confesse
,
and
all
others
to
accord
,
that
fields
are
fought
and
battailes
tried
,
rather
by
the
resolution
of
mens
hearts
,
than
the
strength
of
their
bodies
.
Thus
verily
said
Cyrus
,
unto
whom
Cyaxares
made
this
answere
.
But
I
would
not
have
you
Cyrus
and
the
rest
of
the
Persians
once
to
suspect
,
that
I
thinke
much
to
mainteine
you
with
victuals
:
Yet
am
I
also
of
this
minde
,
that
in
every
respect
it
will
be
more
expedient
for
us
,
even
now
to
invade
our
enemies
land
.
Since
then
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
we
concurre
in
one
opinion
,
let
us
joyntly
trusse
up
bagge
and
baggage
and
so
dislodge
,
and
in
case
our
sacrifices
unto
the
Gods
assent
soone
unto
our
desires
,
with
all
speed
set
forward
.
Hereupon
,
after
warning
given
to
packe
up
and
to
put
themselves
in
readinesse
,
Cyrus
sacrificed
to
Iupiter
King
,
first
:
afterwards
to
the
rest
of
the
Gods
:
praying
withall
,
that
they
would
vouchsafe
to
be
propitious
and
favourable
guides
unto
the
Armie
,
and
shew
themselves
gracious
Assistants
,
assured
helpers
and
Associates
,
yea
and
Counsellers
for
good
,
in
all
their
Affaires
.
He
invocated
likewise
the
tutelar
[
*
](A15807-e17660-b)
*
O●
.
Dei●●es
powers
,
that
inhabited
and
patronized
the
Median
Land
.
Now
when
he
had
finished
the
sacrifices
with
lucky
presages
,
and
that
the
armie
was
wholly
assembled
togither
before
him
in
the
very
marches
,
after
tokens
likewise
of
bird-flight
,
promising
happy
successe
,
he
did
set
foot
within
the
enemies
country
.
And
no
sooner
was
hee
entred
the
borders
,
but
presently
hee
there
procured
the
gracious
favour
of
Dame
Tellus
,
with
Libatours
and
liquid
offerings
.
The
Gods
also
and
inhabitant
Patrons
of
Assyria
he
pacified
with
solide
hosts
and
sacrifices
.
Which
complements
done
and
ended
,
he
sacrificed
eft-soones
to
Iupiter
,
the
Protectour
of
his
owne
native
soile
and
looke
what
other
of
the
Gods
soever
came
into
his
knowledge
,
he
neglected
them
not
.
CHAP.
VII
.
How
Cyrus
went
to
encampe
neere
unto
the
Assyrians
,
and
prepared
to
give
them
battaile
.
WHEN
all
these
things
were
accomplished
in
good
sort
,
the
Infantery
forthwith
marched
on
and
made
no
great
journey
but
soone
pitched
their
tents
.
Howbeit
,
having
put
forth
the
Cavallery
to
make
incursions
and
to
raunge
abroad
,
they
gate
great
pillage
of
all
things
.
Then
remooved
they
,
and
being
now
furnished
with
all
provision
necessary
,
and
forraging
the
country
still
,
they
encamped
and
waited
the
enemies
comming
.
Now
,
when
noised
it
was
that
their
army
was
on
foot
and
within
ten
daies
journey
,
Cyrus
said
,
It
is
now
high
time
ô
Cyaxares
to
put
on
,
and
to
meet
with
them
:
And
let
us
give
no
cause
to
be
thought
,
either
of
our
enemies
or
our
owne
men
,
to
shrinke
backe
,
and
not
to
abide
them
,
but
rather
shew
our selves
not
unwilling
to
fight
.
When
Cyaxares
allowed
well
hereof
,
they
marched
on
alwaies
after
,
in
battaile
ray
,
going
forward
every
day
as
farre
as
they
thought
good
.
As
for
their
suppers
they
never
tooke
them
but
by
day-light
:
and
in
the
night
they
made
no
fires
within
the
campe
.
Howbeit
,
before
the
campe
they
burnt
fire
,
to
the
end
that
by
the
light
thereof
,
they
might
see
if
any
came
by
night
towards
them
,
and
yet
not
be
seene
themselves
.
Many
times
also
,
to
deceive
the
enemie
they
did
set
fires
aburning
behind
the
campe
:
whereby
otherwhiles
the
enemies
spies
fell
into
the
hands
of
their
formost
escont-watch
:
For
,
by
reason
that
the
said
fires
were
behind
,
they
thought
themselves
had
beene
yet
farre
from
the
campe
.
Now
the
Assyrians
with
their
Confederates
and
Allies
,
after
that
the
Armies
approched
one
the
other
,
entrenched
themselves
,
A
thing
that
the
Barbarian
Kings
use
to
do
even
at
this
day
.
For
,
when
they
pitch
their
tents
,
an
easie
matter
it
is
for
them
to
cast
a
trench
about
their
campe
,
so
many
hands
have
they
to
set
on
worke
.
And
,
they
know
that
a
power
of
horsemen
in
the
night
is
soone
disordered
,
and
so
of
little
or
no
service
,
especially
if
it
consist
of
Barbarians
:
For
,
such
use
to
have
their
horses
tied
by
the
feet
at
their
mangers
:
And
if
any
man
should
charge
upon
them
,
a
labour
it
wer●
by
night
to
unloose
the
horses
,
a
trouble
to
bridle
them
,
a
paine
to
saddle
and
trap
them
,
much
adoe
also
to
bard
them
and
doe
on
their
harnois
.
Yea
and
when
they
are
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
impossible
it
is
by
any
meanes
to
ride
them
through
the
campe
.
For
all
these
causes
,
they
also
like
as
all
other
Barbarians
enclosed
these
within
certeine
fortifications
,
thought
they
might
being
thus
within
the
safegard
of
a
sensed
place
,
fight
when
they
list
themselves
,
and
not
otherwise
.
Whiles
they
were
thus
busied
,
they
approched
one
the
other
,
and
being
about
a
[
*
](A15807-e17750-b)
*
About
three
miles
and
three
quarters
English
.
Parasang
off
,
the
Assyrians
encamped
thus
as
I
said
,
in
a
place
entrenched
round
about
,
howbeit
open
and
exposed
to
the
eye
.
But
Cyrus
pitched
his
tents
,
as
much
out
of
sight
as
possibly
he
could
,
as
having
of
purpose
sought
out
certeine
villages
,
to●ts
and
mounts
,
afront
his
campe
,
thinking
that
all
his
warlike
equipage
sodainly
presented
,
would
be
more
terrible
to
his
adversaries
.
And
verily
that
night
,
after
the
Sentinels
set
,
as
requisite
it
was
,
they
betooke
themselves
on
either
side
to
rest
.
The
day
ensuing
,
the
Assyrian
King
and
Croesus
,
with
all
the
other
Commaunders
,
kept
their
forces
quiet
within
their
Strength
and
rested
still
:
But
Cyrus
and
Cyaxares
stood
embattailed
,
ready
to
fight
if
the
enemies
came
forward
.
But
when
it
was
for
certeine
knowne
,
that
they
would
not
that
day
issue
forth
without
their
rampier
,
nor
intended
to
fight
,
Cyaxares
calling
for
Cyrus
and
all
the
gallants
and
men
of
Action
,
spake
unto
them
in
this
wise
.
My
friends
,
I
am
of
this
minde
,
that
thus
well
appointed
as
we
are
,
we
ought
to
march
unto
the
assault
of
our
enemies
rampier
,
thereby
to
shew
that
we
for
our
parts
are
willing
to
fight
.
For
,
if
by
this
bravado
,
they
will
not
come
forth
against
us
,
our
men
shall
be
the
better
encouraged
in
giving
the
attempt
:
and
our
enemies
upon
the
sight
of
our
boldnesse
and
resolution
more
daunted
.
This
was
the
advise
of
Cyaxares
.
But
Cyrus
,
For
the
love
of
God
,
quoth
he
,
ô
Cyaxares
,
let
us
not
doe
so
.
For
,
if
according
to
your
minde
wee
shew
our selves
,
and
goe
forward
;
our
enemies
will
looke
upon
us
now
,
with
no
feare
at
all
,
as
we
come
upon
them
knowing
themselves
,
as
they
doe
,
to
be
in
a
place
of
securitie
so
as
they
can
receive
no
hurt
:
and
more
than
that
,
when
as
we
retire
without
effect
,
they
eft-soones
seeing
our
forces
far
inferiour
to
theirs
,
will
despise
the
same
,
and
to
morrow
sally
forth
with
much
more
courage
and
resolution
.
Now
for
this
present
,
knowing
us
as
they
doe
,
to
be
here
,
and
yet
not
seeing
us
,
beleeve
me
verily
,
they
set
not
light
by
us
,
but
must
they
doe
and
marvaile
what
we
meane
,
neither
ceasse
they
,
I
dare
well
say
,
to
talke
and
discourse
of
us
.
But
when
they
shall
come
forth
first
,
then
will
it
behoove
us
both
to
appeare
in
sight
and
at
once
to
encounter
and
buckle
with
them
;
as
having
found
them
where
heretofore
we
long
desired
.
When
Cyrus
had
thus
said
,
both
Cyaxares
and
the
rest
also
agreed
thereunto
.
Then
therefore
,
having
taken
their
suppers
,
set
the
watch
and
made
fires
accordingly
before
the
same
,
they
went
to
bed
and
slept
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
exhortation
of
Cyrus
to
his
Cheiftaines
,
and
the
Peeres
,
to
moove
them
to
advance
with
better
courage
to
battaile
.
THE
next
day
,
early
in
the
morning
,
Cyrus
,
with
a
Coronet
upon
his
head
,
sacrificed
:
commaunding
likewise
the
[
*
](A15807-e17920-b)
*
Honorable
Gentlemen
,
called
Homoti●i
.
Peeres
to
weare
Chaplets
and
to
be
present
at
the
solemnitie
of
Sacrifices
.
When
these
Devotions
were
done
and
Sacrifice
offred
,
he
assembled
them
all
togither
,
and
unto
them
made
this
speech
.
The
Gods
,
my
deere
friends
,
as
both
Divinors
say
and
I
my selfe
accord
,
fore-tell
us
that
a
battaile
there
will
be
;
They
also
give
us
victory
,
and
in
the
Intrailes
promise
unto
us
safety
.
Now
,
to
admonish
you
,
in
what
sort
ye
should
beare
your selves
in
this
affaire
,
abathed
I
am
.
For
,
I
know
,
that
in
these
points
,
yee
are
as
skilfull
and
expert
as
my selfe
,
as
who
have
studied
,
meditated
and
heard
,
yea
and
continually
do
heare
these
things
as
well
as
I
:
in
so
much
as
you
by
good
right
teach
others
the
same
.
But
if
ye
have
not
hitherto
understood
and
learned
so
much
,
listen
then
to
me
.
These
here
our
Associats
,
whom
we
have
newly
taken
unto
us
,
and
endevour
to
make
like
unto
our selves
,
we
must
put
in
minde
,
for
what
cause
we
have
beene
maintained
by
Cyaxares
?
what
exercises
wee
have
beene
trained
in
,
and
to
what
purpose
wee
have
called
them
hither
?
as
also
in
what
regard
they
have
given
i●
out
,
that
right
willingly
they
will
enter
into
the
Action
with
us
,
and
try
it
out
by
di●t
of
sword
.
This
also
yee
ought
to
recall
into
their
remembrance
,
that
this
is
the
very
day
,
which
will
declare
what
rewards
each
one
is
worthy
off
.
For
,
such
things
as
men
be
late
ere
they
learne
,
no
mervaile
it
is
,
if
some
of
them
have
need
of
one
also
to
suggest
and
prompt
unto
them
.
Yea
,
a
blessed
turne
it
were
,
if
men
might
become
valiant
,
even
by
the
instinct
and
provocation
of
others
.
And
verily
in
so
doing
,
yee
shall
give
good
proofe
of
your selves
withall
.
For
,
he
that
is
able
in
such
a
matter
as
this
,
to
better
others
and
make
them
more
valiant
,
may
without
question
be
privy
to
himselfe
,
that
he
hath
attei●ed
to
the
perfection
of
valour
.
Whereas
,
he
who
being
able
to
enforme
himselfe
in
these
things
,
resteth
therein
,
supposing
it
sufficient
;
and
proceedeth
no
farther
,
is
by
good
reason
to
hold
himselfe
but
halfe
perfect
.
And
for
this
cause
,
I
deliver
not
thus
much
to
them
,
but
charge
you
to
declare
the
same
,
that
they
may
endevour
to
give
you
content
.
For
,
yee
also
are
next
conversant
with
them
,
every
one
in
his
owne
particular
.
And
this
,
quoth
he
,
would
I
have
you
to
know
:
that
so
long
as
ye
shall
be
seene
of
them
full
of
valour
and
resolution
,
yee
shall
become
masters
and
teachers
,
both
to
them
and
also
to
many
more
,
not
in
word
,
but
in
deed
,
for
to
be
likewise
valiant
and
courageous
.
At
the
last
,
he
knit
up
his
speech
with
bidding
them
to
goe
to
dinner
wearing
guirlands
on
their
heads
:
and
after
the
complements
of
sacred
libations
performed
,
to
repaire
every
man
to
their
owne
companies
dight
as
they
were
with
the
same
guirlands
.
When
these
were
departed
,
he
called
unto
him
the
[
*
](A15807-e17940-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
bring●
up
.
Leaders
in
the
Reer
,
unto
whom
he
used
these
words
.
My
good
friends
,
that
are
Persi●ns
,
raunged
yee
also
be
in
the
number
of
the
Peeres
as
selected
Gentlemen
,
reputed
as
in
other
respects
to
parallel
the
very
best
,
so
for
your
age
to
excell
them
in
wisedome
.
And
verily
,
for
this
cause
are
yee
in
place
no
lesse
honourable
than
that
of
the
formost
Commaunders
in
the
vaward
.
For
,
being
in
the
rereward
,
by
observing
those
that
be
hardy
,
and
by
encouraging
them
,
yee
may
soone
make
them
to
be
more
valiant
,
and
againe
,
if
any
one
be
faint-hearted
,
by
noting
likewise
and
marking
him
,
yee
will
not
cocker
nor
suffer
such
a
one
to
continue
so
still
.
Moreover
,
expedient
it
is
for
you
,
if
for
any
other
whosoever
,
to
gaine
victory
,
as
well
in
regard
of
your
age
as
the
massinesse
and
weight
of
your
[
*
](A15807-e17960-b)
*
Or
,
armour
habite
.
If
they
then
,
that
are
before
in
the
vaward
call
upon
you
and
commaund
to
follow
,
I
would
have
you
to
obey
them
.
And
to
the
end
that
yee
also
may
not
be
inferiour
to
them
in
this
behalfe
,
exhort
them
againe
to
lead
and
put
forward
with
speed
against
the
enemy
.
And
now
,
quoth
he
,
goe
yee
also
to
your
dinners
,
and
having
dined
,
togither
with
the
rest
in
your
guirlands
,
repaire
unto
your
[
*
](A15807-e17970-b)
*
Or.
co
〈◊〉
companies
.
CHAP.
IX
.
How
the
King
of
Assyria
issued
out
of
his
campe
to
fight
a
field
,
and
made
a
speech
unto
his
soldiours
.
How
Cyrus
and
they
afterwards
joyned
battaile
,
wherein
the
Assyrians
were
discomfited
.
THus
were
the
souldiers
of
Cyrus
occupied
;
by
which
time
the
Assyrians
having
dined
already
,
sallied
boldly
out
of
their
campe
,
made
a
bravado
,
and
with
resolute
hearts
stood
strongly
appointed
in
battaile
ray
.
The
King
himselfe
in
person
,
mounted
in
his
chariot
did
put
them
in
order
,
and
withall
in
this
manner
exhorted
them
.
Now
is
the
time
ô
yee
Assyrians
when
yee
must
shew
your
valour
:
For
,
now
are
yee
to
fight
for
your
lives
,
for
the
soyle
wherein
yee
were
borne
,
for
the
houses
in
which
yee
were
fostered
,
for
your
wives
and
children
,
and
for
all
the
goods
that
yee
have
.
If
yee
atchieve
the
victorie
,
Lords
yee
shall
be
of
all
this
as
heretofore
:
but
if
ye
be
vanquished
,
wote
well
that
yee
must
forgoe
all
,
and
leave
the
same
to
your
enemies
.
Stand
to
it
therefore
and
fight
manfully
,
as
becommeth
those
that
affectionately
do
love
victorie
.
For
,
meere
folly
it
were
,
that
such
as
desire
victory
should
flie
away
and
turne
unto
the
view
of
their
enemies
the
blind
backe
parts
,
such
as
be
neither
armed
nor
furnished
with
hands
.
And
,
a
foole
he
is
,
who
desirous
to
live
,
goes
about
to
run
away
,
as
being
assured
that
the
winners
are
they
who
shall
be
safe
,
where
as
they
that
flie
,
shall
sooner
die
than
those
that
tarry
by
it
.
A
foole
also
he
is
and
no
better
who
coveting
wealth
,
suffreth
himselfe
to
be
overcome
.
For
,
who
knoweth
not
that
the
Conquerours
save
their
owne
goods
,
and
besides
the
same
,
gaine
also
the
goods
of
their
enemies
conquered
?
Whereas
they
that
be
subdued
,
shall
at
once
lose
both
themselves
,
and
all
that
they
have
.
Whiles
the
Assyrian
King
was
thus
busied
,
Cyaxares
sent
some
unto
Cyrus
,
who
said
,
That
now
the
opportunity
of
time
served
to
lead
forward
and
to
set
upon
the
enemie
.
For
,
how
ever
few
of
them
are
issued
forth
without
the
trench
,
by
that
time
quoth
he
that
we
be
come
unto
them
,
they
will
be
very
many
.
Let
us
not
stay
therefore
and
wait
untill
they
be
more
in
number
than
we
:
but
set
forward
whiles
we
thinke
we
may
easily
overmatch
them
.
Cyrus
answered
,
I
would
have
you
to
understand
ô
Cyaxares
,
that
unlesse
more
than
the
halfe
part
of
them
be
vanquished
,
they
will
give
out
,
that
we
for
feare
of
their
multitude
did
charge
but
a
few
of
them
,
and
therefore
they
will
not
take
themselves
to
be
defaited
:
so
that
you
must
then
fight
a
second
field
,
wherein
peradventure
they
will
be
better
provided
and
use
more
policy
than
now
they
doe
offring
themselves
to
us
:
so
,
as
that
we
may
at
our
owne
choise
,
fight
with
what
number
soever
we
will
.
The
messengers
when
they
heard
this
departed
.
Meane
while
,
Chrysantas
the
Persian
came
,
and
certaine
other
of
the
Peeres
and
Gentlemen
,
bringing
with
them
those
that
had
runne
from
the
enemies
part
unto
them
:
Of
whom
Cyrus
enquired
,
as
meet
it
was
,
what
his
enemies
were
a
doing
?
Who
answered
,
That
they
were
already
come
forth
of
the
campe
all
armed
,
That
the
King
himselfe
being
without
,
was
setting
them
in
array
,
and
encouraging
them
ever
as
they
issued
forth
with
many
words
and
those
very
forcible
,
as
they
affirmed
,
who
heard
him
speake
.
Hereat
Chrysantas
,
What
and
if
quoth
hee
you
also
ô
Cyrus
would
draw
your
souldiers
togither
while
you
have
time
and
exhort
them
,
should
not
you
likewise
make
them
more
hardie
?
Tush
,
said
Cyrus
,
let
the
perswasive
orations
of
the
Assyrian
King
my
good
Chrysantas
,
never
trouble
you
:
For
,
no
exhortation
wil
be
so
effectual
,
as
to
make
men
the
very
same
day
that
they
heare
it
,
of
cowards
to
be
valiant
:
nor
Archers
,
unlesse
they
had
beforehand
beene
exercised
in
that
feat
:
nor
Darters
,
ne
yet
horsmen
:
nay
it
will
not
worke
thus
much
,
as
to
cause
them
to
be
able
in
body
,
for
to
endure
paines
taking
,
except
they
were
trained
before
therein
.
But
yet
replyed
Chrysantas
,
it
would
suffice
,
if
by
your
exhortation
you
could
but
make
their
hearts
more
courageous
.
Why
!
quoth
Cyrus
,
is
one
dayes
work
,
or
one
oration
able
,
not
onely
to
replenish
the
hearts
of
the
hearers
with
modest
shame
,
or
reclaime
them
from
things
dishonest
and
unbeseeming
,
but
also
to
excite
and
stirre
them
up
,
for
the
love
of
praise
and
glory
to
determine
for
to
undergoe
all
labour
,
and
adventure
all
perils
,
and
to
grow
unto
this
stedfast
resolution
,
that
better
it
is
for
men
to
fight
valiantly
and
so
to
die
,
than
to
run
away
and
save
their
lives
?
Also
,
to
the
imprinting
,
quoth
he
,
of
such
thoughts
in
mens
minds
,
and
to
retaine
the
same
there
firmely
fixed
,
is
it
not
behovefull
,
That
first
there
were
such
positive
lawes
,
by
vertue
whereof
,
for
valiant
men
there
should
be
provided
a
worshipfull
and
free
life
,
but
upon
cowards
might
be
imposed
a
base
,
grievous
and
unpleasant
condition
?
Then
,
there
ought
to
be
Mrs.
I
suppose
,
and
Governors
appointed
beside
,
who
may
rightly
instruct
&
accustome
them
to
perform
the
same
so
long
,
untill
this
opinion
be
surely
settled
,
namely
to
repute
in
very
deed
valiant
and
noble
men
happiest
,
and
to
thinke
cowards
and
obscure
persons
of
all
others
most
miserable
.
For
,
in
this
wise
ought
they
to
be
affected
,
who
will
shew
,
that
discipline
availeth
more
than
the
feare
that
ariseth
from
the
enemies
.
But
,
if
a
man
,
when
souldiours
are
going
armed
into
the
field
(
what
time
many
of
them
forgoe
and
forget
even
their
old
lessons
and
principles
)
were
able
at
the
instant
,
with
a
subitary
speech
to
make
them
brave
and
worthy
warriours
,
certes
,
it
were
the
easiest
matter
in
the
world
,
both
to
learne
and
also
to
teach
the
most
excellent
vertue
of
all
others
that
belongeth
to
a
man
.
And
verily
,
for
mine
owne
part
,
I
would
not
beleeve
,
That
even
these
here
whom
we
have
now
with
us
,
and
have
trained
up
and
exercised
,
will
constantly
persevere
and
abide
to
the
end
,
but
that
I
see
you
present
in
place
,
both
willing
to
give
them
good
example
how
they
ought
to
carry
themselves
,
and
able
also
to
suggest
unto
them
,
that
which
haply
they
have
forgotten
.
But
as
for
those
quoth
he
,
my
Chrysantas
,
who
are
altogither
raw
and
untrained
in
vertue
and
prowesse
,
I
would
much
marvaile
if
an
oration
with
a
goodly
grace
pronounced
,
could
helpe
them
more
to
attaine
unto
valiantnesse
,
than
a
song
sweetly
chaunted
,
edifie
those
in
the
knowledge
of
musicke
,
that
are
altogither
ignorant
of
that
science
.
In
this
manner
reasoned
and
discoursed
they
.
By
which
time
Cyaxares
sent
eftsoones
unto
Cyrus
,
charging
him
in
plaine
termes
that
he
did
amisse
,
to
delay
the
time
so
long
,
and
not
with
all
expedition
march
against
the
enemies
.
Then
Cyrus
returned
this
answer
unto
his
messengers
:
Let
Cyaxares
quoth
he
understand
,
That
they
are
not
come
forth
as
many
of
them
as
should
:
And
thus
much
tell
him
from
me
in
the
hearing
of
all
.
Neverthelesse
,
because
it
is
his
mind
,
I
will
anon
set
forward
.
Having
thus
said
,
and
made
his
oraisons
unto
the
Gods
,
he
brought
forth
his
forces
.
Now
when
he
began
to
march
still
faster
and
faster
than
ordinarie
,
he
led
the
way
himselfe
and
his
souldiers
followed
not
onely
with
an
orderly
pace
in
good
array
,
as
having
through
long
exercise
learned
to
keep
order
:
but
,
also
courageously
and
with
resolution
:
For
that
,
in
a
kind
of
emulation
,
they
strove
one
to
excell
another
,
and
had
bodies
withall
well
enured
and
hardned
to
travaile
:
as
also
,
for
that
all
those
that
went
formost
were
no
other
than
their
very
Captaines
and
Commaunders
:
yea
and
cheerefully
beside
,
in
regard
of
their
skill
and
cunning
:
For
,
they
knew
and
had
learned
long
agoe
,
that
it
was
the
safest
and
easiest
way
,
all
at
once
directly
to
charge
the
enemies
,
especially
if
they
be
Archers
,
darters
and
horsemen
.
Whiles
therefore
they
were
yet
without
the
daunger
of
shot
,
Cyrus
gave
this
Motto
for
the
signal
of
Battaile
.
IVPITER
AIDER
And
LEADER
,
which
having
passed
from
one
to
another
through
the
host
and
being
returned
again
unto
him
,
he
began
to
sing
a
solemne
[
*
](A15807-e18270-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
the
Battaile
.
Hymne
unto
CASTOR
and
PoLLVX
:
and
all
his
souldiours
with
a
devout
mind
and
loud
voice
chaunted
the
same
with
him
:
For
in
such
a
case
,
as
many
as
be
[
*
](A15807-e18310-b)
*
Oi
,
superstitious
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
religiously
given
,
stand
lesse
in
feare
of
men
.
The
said
song
being
ended
,
The
Peeres
above-said
march
on
,
bravely
togither
,
with
a
lightsome
countenance
(
as
being
well
trained
and
taught
)
beholding
one
another
,
calling
by
name
to
their
sidemen
,
and
next
followers
,
iterating
full
often
these
words
.
Now
to
it
good
friends
.
Goe
to
it
now
right
valiant
Knights
:
mightily
encouraging
each
one
his
fellow
to
follow
.
Which
they
that
came
behind
hearing
,
exhorted
semblably
the
former
to
lead
and
goe
before
boldly
.
Thus
the
whole
armie
without
,
was
replenished
with
forward
alacrity
,
desirous
of
glory
and
renowne
,
full
of
strength
,
of
confident
boldnesse
,
of
encouragement
and
exhortation
,
of
stayed
temperance
and
obedience
,
which
I
take
to
be
the
most
terrible
objects
that
can
be
presented
to
enemies
.
But
,
of
the
Assyrians
,
such
as
were
ready
to
fight
before
the
rampiers
and
in
defence
of
their
campe
,
when
the
Persians
army
once
approached
neere
unto
them
,
mounted
their
chariots
,
and
retired
themselves
to
their
fellowes
where
they
were
thickest
embattailed
.
As
for
their
Archers
,
Darters
and
Slingers
,
they
discharged
from
them
their
shot
farre
sooner
,
and
before
they
could
possibly
reach
unto
their
enemies
.
When
the
Persians
now
,
by
preassing
forward
,
were
come
within
the
daunger
of
shot
,
Cyrus
with
a
lowd
voice
cryed
out
.
Now
most
brave
and
redouted
Knights
,
Step
some
one
quickly
before
,
and
shew
proufe
of
his
valour
,
and
therewith
encourage
he
the
rest
.
These
words
uttered
they
also
againe
to
the
other
.
By
occasion
whereof
,
some
upon
a
brave
and
courageous
spirit
,
upon
an
ardent
desire
also
and
love
to
fight
,
began
to
make
speed
,
whom
the
whole
maine
battaile
followed
with
a
running
pace
.
Cyrus
likewise
himselfe
,
forgetting
to
keepe
his
ordinary
march
,
ranne
before
crying
out
,
Who
followes
,
who
?
where
is
the
valiant
soldier
that
will
fell
and
lay
along
the
first
man
?
Which
others
hearing
,
seconded
him
and
held
on
the
same
note
.
Thus
throughout
the
whole
armie
,
as
he
began
,
the
voice
went
,
who
will
follow
?
who
will
play
the
douty
man
!
Well
,
in
this
manner
gave
the
Persians
the
first
onset
and
fiercely
assailed
the
enemies
.
But
they
not
able
to
abide
the
shocke
and
the
open
field
,
reculed
,
and
turned
their
backs
,
flying
amaine
unto
their
trench
and
rampier
.
The
Persians
pursuing
them
unto
the
very
gates
,
whiles
they
thronged
and
thrust
one
another
to
get
in
,
slew
many
of
them
.
And
looke
who
fell
into
the
trenches
,
they
leaped
downe
upon
them
and
killed
them
outright
both
horse
and
man
.
For
,
some
of
the
Chariots
were
forced
in
this
their
rout
to
fall
downe
into
the
ditches
.
Which
when
the
Medes
horsemen
saw
,
they
rode
with
full
carrier
against
the
enemies
horsemen
:
who
gave
way
to
decline
their
violence
.
Whereupon
began
a
great
chace
both
of
horse
and
men
,
together
with
much
slaughter
as
well
of
the
one
as
of
the
other
.
Those
Assyrians
which
within
the
Munition
stood
upon
the
top
of
the
rampier
,
had
neither
mind
nor
might
,
to
shoot
and
dart
at
those
,
who
made
such
carnage
and
havocke
:
so
terrible
was
the
spectacle
thereof
and
so
smitten
were
they
with
feare
.
Perceiving
then
soone
after
,
that
certaine
Persians
had
broken
through
the
gates
and
entries
of
their
fortifications
,
they
turned
backe
and
fled
from
the
said
toppe
of
the
rampier
.
The
wives
,
as
well
of
the
Assyrians
as
of
their
auxiliary
Associats
,
seeing
this
rout
within
the
campe
,
skriked
out
and
ran
up
and
downe
all
amazed
:
Some
of
them
being
mothers
of
children
,
others
but
younglings
,
tearing
their
side
garments
,
and
scratching
themselves
with
their
owne
nailes
,
lamentably
beseeching
all
those
whom
they
met
,
not
to
flye
and
forsake
them
,
but
to
defend
their
children
and
themselves
.
And
herewith
the
KK
.
themselves
with
their
trustiest
guard
about
them
,
stood
at
the
very
gates
,
and
climbing
up
to
the
top
of
the
rampiers
,
partly
in
proper
person
fought
,
and
in
part
exhorted
others
to
doe
the
same
,
Cyrus
after
he
understood
what
was
done
,
fearing
least
by
making
an
irruption
and
forcible
entry
,
his
men
so
few
in
number
might
be
hurt
of
so
many
,
sounded
the
retrait
,
commaunding
them
to
retire
,
out
of
the
arrow
shot
,
and
to
obey
.
Then
,
and
there
,
a
man
might
have
seene
the
noble
Peeres
,
how
excellently
they
had
beene
brought
up
in
martiall
discipline
:
For
,
streightwaies
themselves
obeied
,
and
gave
charge
to
the
rest
,
for
to
doe
the
like
as
quickely
:
and
no
sooner
were
they
without
the
danger
of
shot
,
but
they
stood
raunged
in
their
places
,
more
orderly
than
in
any
daunce
or
quire
of
Musicians
,
whiles
every
man
knew
perfitly
where
hee
should
be
.
THE
FOVRTH
BOOKE
.
CHAP.
I.
How
the
King
of
Assyria
died
in
fight
:
King
Croesus
and
the
Assyrians
fled
;
and
Cyrus
purposed
to
follow
in
chace
.
CYRVS
having
staied
there
long
enough
with
his
armie
and
made
open
shew
,
that
ready
they
were
to
fight
if
any
would
issue
forth
,
seeing
none
to
come
abroad
,
withdrew
his
power
so
farre
as
he
thought
good
and
there
encamped
;
Now
when
he
had
set
his
Corps
du
guard
,
and
sent
out
his
espialls
before
,
himselfe
having
assembled
his
soldiers
,
in
this
manner
spake
unto
them
.
My
friends
,
yee
that
are
Persians
,
First
,
the
Gods
above
I
laud
and
praise
to
my
full
power
,
like
as
I
suppose
yee
all
doe
:
For
,
atchieved
we
have
this
day
both
victorie
and
safetie
.
In
regard
whereof
bound
we
are
to
retribute
gifts
unto
their
Majesties
,
in
token
of
thankes
,
even
out
of
all
that
ever
we
have
.
And
as
for
you
,
I
cannot
choose
but
commend
you
every
one
:
For
,
looke
what
service
there
is
exploited
,
the
same
hath
beene
performed
to
the
honour
of
you
all
.
But
as
concerning
due
recompense
in
particular
,
when
I
am
certified
by
those
,
of
whom
meet
it
is
I
should
enquire
,
of
what
desert
every
one
is
,
I
shall
endevour
both
in
word
and
deed
to
conferre
rewards
upon
each
one
respectively
.
And
verily
,
as
touching
this
Centurion
here
Chrysantas
,
who
was
next
unto
mee
,
I
need
not
to
learne
of
others
,
as
knowing
my selfe
very
well
how
hee
hath
borne
himselfe
:
For
,
as
in
every
point
else
hee
hath
done
his
devoyr
,
like
as
of
you
all
I
suppose
no
lesse
:
so
when
I
had
caused
the
retreat
to
bee
sounded
and
called
unto
him
by
name
,
albeit
hee
had
his
sword
up
ready
to
smite
his
enemie
,
hee
presently
obeyed
,
and
leaving
that
undone
which
hee
went
about
,
did
as
he
was
commanded
:
For
,
not
onely
retired
he
in
person
,
but
readily
charged
the
rest
to
doe
the
same
:
in
so
much
as
he
brought
his
owne
company
without
daunger
of
the
voley
,
ere
our
enemies
wist
that
we
gave
ground
at
all
,
even
before
they
could
draw
their
bowes
,
or
launce
their
javelins
against
us
:
and
so
he
is
both
safe
himselfe
,
and
by
his
obedience
hath
saved
his
owne
men
also
.
As
for
others
,
quoth
he
,
I
see
some
in
deed
wounded
,
of
whom
when
I
have
better
considred
what
time
they
were
hurt
,
I
shall
then
deliver
my
doome
.
But
Chrysantas
being
so
brave
a
man
of
action
,
so
wise
withall
,
and
sufficient
as
well
to
rule
as
to
be
ruled
;
him
,
I
say
,
at
this
present
I
ordeine
a
Colonel
over
a
thousand
.
And
whensoever
God
shall
give
me
a
good
hand
againe
,
I
will
not
then
be
forgetfull
of
him
.
And
I
would
have
you
all
,
quoth
he
,
to
remember
thus
much
and
make
use
of
this
journey
.
For
,
whatsoever
erewhile
ye
have
seene
in
this
fight
,
never
ceasse
to
thinke
upon
,
that
ye
may
alwaies
judge
within
your selves
,
whether
it
is
running
away
,
or
preesse
rather
,
that
saveth
your
lives
?
Also
,
whether
they
that
fight
willingly
,
be
sooner
freed
from
warre
,
or
those
who
are
unwilling
?
Likewise
,
what
pleasure
it
is
that
victory
bringeth
.
For
none
of
these
points
may
ye
best
determine
,
as
having
made
proofe
and
seene
the
experience
,
considering
the
service
is
so
lately
performed
.
And
verily
by
continuall
meditation
hereof
,
yee
shall
prove
the
better
.
Now
therefore
,
as
religious
,
valiant
,
and
temperate
men
,
take
your
suppers
.
Offer
sacred
libations
to
the
Gods
,
beginning
with
a
triumphant
[
*
](A15807-e18530-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
song
,
and
withall
have
an
eye
and
due
regard
to
that
which
is
commaunded
.
Thus
said
,
he
got
up
to
horsebacke
,
and
rode
away
untill
he
was
come
to
Cyaxares
:
Where
,
after
rejoycing
with
him
as
requisite
it
was
,
upon
mutuall
congratulation
for
their
common
victory
:
when
he
had
seene
how
things
went
there
and
asked
of
him
what
need
he
had
of
his
service
,
he
rode
backe
from
thence
to
his
own
armie
.
As
for
Cyrus
and
his
souldiers
,
after
they
had
supped
and
appointed
a
sufficient
watch
,
they
betooke
themselves
to
rest
.
But
the
Assyrians
,
whose
Soveraine
Commaunder
was
slaine
and
with
him
the
very
flowre
and
best
of
his
souldiers
,
were
all
in
great
heavinesse
yea
and
many
of
them
by
night
slipt
away
and
fled
out
of
the
Camp
.
Which
when
Craesus
and
the
rest
of
their
Allies
perceived
,
they
sorrowed
all
very
much
(
for
every
thing
was
dolorous
)
but
this
troubled
them
most
in
generall
,
that
throughout
the
armie
,
all
the
prime
company
of
those
that
should
have
beene
their
Leaders
were
out
of
heart
,
void
of
counsell
and
at
their
wits
end
.
Whereupon
in
the
night
season
they
abandoned
their
tents
and
departed
.
When
day
appeared
and
discovered
how
naked
of
fighting
men
their
Camp
was
:
Cyrus
presently
advanced
thither
first
with
the
Persians
.
Now
,
the
enemies
had
left
behind
them
,
many
Sheepe
,
many
Kine
and
Oxen
,
and
besides
many
waggons
full
of
much
treasure
and
goods
.
Then
repaired
thither
all
the
Medes
likewise
,
who
were
with
Cyaxares
,
where
they
dined
.
Dinner
being
done
,
Cyrus
called
unto
him
his
owne
Centiniers
,
and
unto
them
made
this
Oration
.
My
souldiers
,
what
benefits
and
how
great
,
presented
here
unto
us
by
the
goodnesse
of
God
seeme
we
to
let
slip
out
of
our
hands
?
For
now
,
your
owne
selves
see
,
that
the
enemies
for
feare
of
us
be
fled
.
And
if
they
,
being
fortified
strongly
within
their
hold
have
quit
the
same
,
and
are
runne
away
,
how
may
any
man
imagine
,
that
they
will
stand
to
it
,
if
they
see
us
on
even
ground
in
the
plaine
field
?
Also
,
they
that
durst
not
hold
out
when
they
had
no
experience
of
our
valour
;
how
shall
they
be
able
now
to
abide
us
,
defaited
as
they
are
already
and
having
suffred
so
many
displeasures
at
our
hands
?
And
how
shall
their
greatest
cowards
be
willing
to
sight
with
us
,
whose
most
valiant
men
lye
slaine
upon
the
ground
before
us
?
Hereat
,
said
one
of
the
Company
,
why
then
doe
we
not
with
all
speed
pursue
them
,
seeing
so
great
availes
comming
towards
us
so
evidently
?
Because
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
we
want
good
horses
:
whereas
the
very
best
of
our
enemies
,
and
such
,
as
most
fit
it
were
now
,
either
to
kill
or
to
take
prisoners
,
hie
them
homeward
apace
well
mounted
on
good
coursers
?
And
those
verily
by
Gods
helpe
,
able
were
we
to
put
to
flight
,
but
in
following
the
chace
,
shall
never
overtake
.
Why
then
,
say
they
,
goe
you
not
to
Cyaxares
,
and
impart
so
much
unto
him
?
Say
you
so
?
quoth
he
,
Then
follow
mee
all
,
that
he
may
know
,
yee
are
generally
of
this
minde
.
So
they
all
both
followed
Cyrus
,
and
also
declared
what
they
thought
meet
as
touching
the
matter
they
required
.
Cyaxares
,
partly
for
that
they
made
the
motion
first
,
somewhat
envied
them
:
and
partly
because
he
thought
he
should
doe
well
for
himselfe
,
if
he
did
not
enter
into
daunger
a
second
time
(
for
surely
he
gave
himselfe
to
joy
and
mirth
,
and
saw
many
of
the
Medes
doe
the
same
)
answered
in
this
manner
.
CHAP.
II.
The
opinion
of
Cyaxares
,
to
divert
Cyrus
from
following
the
traine
of
his
victorie
.
I
Know
nephew
Cyrus
both
by
report
,
and
also
by
that
which
I
have
seene
my selfe
,
that
yee
Persians
of
all
other
men
study
most
,
not
to
set
your
minds
upon
any
pleasure
unsatiably
.
But
verily
,
for
mine
own
part
,
I
thinke
it
much
more
behoovefull
,
in
the
greatest
pleasure
to
be
continent
and
hold
a
meane
.
And
what
is
it
,
that
presenteth
greater
contentment
to
men
,
than
good
successe
,
which
at
this
time
is
falne
unto
us
?
If
we
therefore
being
now
in
happy
case
,
can
soberly
and
wisely
keepe
the
same
,
we
may
perhaps
live
unto
our
old
age
in
felicitie
without
all
daunger
.
But
if
wee
are
never
satisfied
therewith
,
pursuing
still
one
good
fortune
in
the
necke
of
another
:
take
heed
,
least
that
befall
unto
us
,
which
,
they
say
,
many
navigatours
have
found
at
sea
;
who
meeting
sometime
with
a
good
gale
of
wind
and
fortunate
voyage
,
would
never
make
an
end
of
sayling
,
untill
they
were
cast
away
and
so
perished
.
Semblably
,
many
men
,
(
by
report
)
having
obteined
one
victory
,
by
coveting
to
winne
another
,
have
lost
the
former
.
For
,
truly
if
our
enemies
who
are
fled
,
were
fewer
in
number
than
we
,
it
might
peradventure
be
safe
for
us
to
pursue
them
being
so
few
.
But
now
,
consider
with
how
small
a
troup
of
them
wee
all
fought
,
when
we
gained
the
upper
hand
?
The
rest
were
not
at
the
battaile
nor
strucke
one
stroke
:
whom
if
we
force
not
to
draw
sword
,
they
not
knowing
us
nor
themselves
,
for
want
of
skill
and
for
cowardise
will
be
glad
to
escape
and
be
gone
:
But
if
they
perceive
once
,
that
they
shall
be
in
as
great
jeopardie
by
running
away
,
as
by
tarrying
still
,
and
have
no
hope
of
safety
but
in
their
swords
point
,
beware
we
urge
them
not
even
against
their
owne
wils
and
purpose
,
to
beare
themselves
like
valiant
men
.
For
,
this
you
must
know
,
that
you
are
not
so
desirous
to
take
their
wives
and
children
prisoners
as
they
be
to
save
them
.
Consider
also
,
that
wild
swine
when
they
are
espied
by
the
hunter
run
away
,
(
many
though
they
be
in
number
)
with
their
young
pigs
:
but
if
a
man
hunt
or
chace
any
of
their
young
ones
,
they
will
flye
no
longer
,
no
though
there
be
but
one
of
them
and
no
more
,
but
assaile
him
that
goeth
about
to
catch
the
same
.
And
verily
,
the
enemies
at
this
time
beeing
enclosed
within
their
strength
,
give
us
leave
to
skirmish
with
as
many
of
them
as
we
thought
good
our selves
:
but
in
case
wee
joyne
battaile
with
them
in
the
broad
and
open
plaine
,
when
they
shall
learne
,
divided
apart
as
erewhile
,
some
to
confront
us
,
others
to
flanke
us
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
,
and
some
againe
to
set
upon
us
behind
in
the
tayle
:
See
then
whether
every
one
of
us
have
not
need
both
of
many
eyes
,
and
also
of
as
many
hands
?
Furthermore
,
I
would
not
wish
,
quoth
he
,
for
my
part
,
seeing
as
I
doe
the
Medes
solacing
themselves
in
myrth
,
to
withdraw
them
from
their
delights
,
and
force
them
to
hazard
their
lives
in
a
doubtfull
piece
of
service
.
CHAP.
III.
How
Cyrus
obtained
of
Cyaxares
part
of
the
Medes
forces
:
and
with
them
and
the
Hyrcanians
togither
that
yeelded
unto
him
,
pursued
the
Assyrians
in
their
flight
.
VPon
this
speech
Cyrus
briefly
replied
:
You
shalt
not
need
,
[
good
Vnkle
]
to
compell
any
man
:
onely
let
me
have
them
who
will
follow
me
as
voluntaries
,
and
peradventure
we
shall
returne
,
bringing
unto
you
and
to
every
one
of
these
your
friends
,
that
which
will
give
you
all
good
contentment
.
Follow
we
will
not
in
chace
the
maine
multitude
of
our
enemies
(
for
how
possibly
should
we
encompasse
and
take
them
?
)
but
if
we
may
light
upon
any
piece
of
their
armie
dismembred
from
the
rest
,
or
upon
a
skirt
and
remnant
thereof
,
we
shall
fetch
it
in
and
bring
the
same
unto
you
.
Moreover
,
thinke
this
,
quoth
he
,
that
we
at
your
request
are
come
a
great
journey
,
and
all
to
gratifie
and
doe
you
pleasure
;
You
therefore
in
all
equity
are
to
requite
us
in
the
like
:
that
we
also
may
in
some
sort
make
up
our
owne
mouthes
,
and
so
returne
home
with
good
pillage
;
and
not
depend
all
of
us
,
upon
your
pay
and
treasure
.
Then
said
Cyaxares
,
If
any
one
will
of
his
owne
accord
beare
you
company
,
I
would
acknowledge
my selfe
beholden
also
vnto
you
.
Send
therefore
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
with
me
one
of
these
here
who
deserveth
to
be
trusted
most
,
that
he
may
declare
unto
the
Medes
from
you
,
what
you
commaund
.
Goe
to
,
said
Cyaxares
,
take
of
all
these
any
one
,
whom
you
will
chuse
.
Now
,
it
hapned
that
the
Median
Gentleman
was
there
present
,
who
in
times
past
had
claimed
kinred
of
Cyrus
and
gotten
so
many
kisses
of
him
.
Then
Cyrus
forthwith
,
This
man
here
,
quoth
he
,
without
more
adoe
shall
serve
my
turne
.
Content
said
Cyaxares
,
let
him
wait
upon
you
:
and
withall
,
he
charged
the
party
,
to
deliver
thus
much
in
his
name
,
That
whosoever
would
,
might
goe
with
Cyrus
.
Thus
Cyrus
taking
the
man
with
him
,
went
out
:
and
when
he
was
gone
forth
,
he
presently
said
unto
him
:
Now
verily
shall
you
make
knowne
whether
you
spake
truth
or
no
,
when
you
said
you
tooke
much
pleasure
in
beholding
me
.
Say
you
so
?
quoth
the
Median
,
Then
will
I
never
forsake
you
.
And
are
you
willing
said
Cyrus
to
impart
as
much
to
others
likewise
?
Then
the
man
bound
it
with
an
oath
and
said
yea
by
Iupiter
that
I
will
:
and
bring
it
so
about
in
the
end
,
that
even
you
shall
be
as
willing
to
looke
upon
me
also
.
Then
being
thus
sent
from
Cyaxares
,
as
he
declared
otherwise
right
cheerefully
this
errand
to
the
Medes
,
so
he
added
this
moreover
,
that
he
would
never
depart
from
so
noble
,
so
excellent
,
so
goodly
a
person
,
and
that
which
passed
all
the
rest
,
descended
from
the
race
of
the
Gods
.
Whiles
Cyrus
was
busie
about
these
affaires
,
there
arrived
,
as
it
were
by
the
providence
of
God
,
certaine
Embassadors
from
the
Hyrcanians
.
These
Hyrcanians
border
upon
the
Assyrians
.
A
nation
verily
nothing
populous
(
which
is
the
reason
that
subject
they
were
unto
the
Assyrians
)
howbeit
,
reputed
then
,
(
as
they
are
no
lesse
at
this
day
,
)
good
horsemen
.
In
which
regard
also
the
Assyrians
employed
them
,
as
the
Lacedemonians
did
the
Scyrites
,
making
no
spare
of
them
,
but
putting
them
to
all
paines
taking
and
adventures
.
And
at
this
very
time
,
they
had
charged
them
to
keepe
the
Reare
(
and
in
number
they
were
about
a
thousand
horse
)
to
the
end
that
if
any
damage
hapned
behind
,
they
first
,
should
undergoe
it
before
themselves
.
These
Hyrcanians
,
because
they
were
to
march
hinmost
,
had
their
waggons
also
and
their
families
behind
all
the
rest
.
For
,
the
nations
of
Asia
,
the
most
part
,
in
all
their
expeditions
,
use
to
goe
to
warre
with
their
whole
housholds
.
And
in
this
manner
served
the
Hyrcanians
at
that
time
.
Who
now
considering
well
with
themselves
,
what
hard
and
servile
warfare
they
were
put
to
under
the
Assyrians
:
also
that
now
their
Soveraine
Lord
being
slaine
,
they
were
all
foyled
and
discomfited
,
their
whole
armie
in
great
feare
,
their
Associats
out
of
heart
,
ready
to
faint
and
forsake
them
;
casting
,
I
say
,
these
things
in
their
minds
,
they
thought
they
had
a
fit
time
and
opportunitie
offred
to
revolt
,
if
togither
with
them
Cyrus
and
his
forces
would
make
head
afresh
and
set
upon
them
.
Hereupon
they
dispatched
their
messengers
unto
Cyrus
.
For
,
now
by
reason
of
this
battaile
,
his
name
was
up
and
his
fame
much
encreased
.
These
that
were
sent
,
related
unto
Cyrus
what
just
cause
they
had
to
hate
the
Assyrians
:
if
therefore
at
this
time
he
were
disposed
,
to
make
an
invasion
they
would
become
both
Associates
,
and
leade
the
vaward
also
in
this
journey
.
Withall
,
they
recounted
unto
him
,
in
what
state
the
enemies
stood
,
the
rather
to
incite
him
thereby
to
take
this
expedition
in
hand
.
Then
Cyrus
questioned
with
them
in
this
sort
:
Thinke
yee
,
quoth
he
,
that
we
shall
be
able
yet
to
overtake
them
,
before
they
put
themselves
into
their
strong
holds
?
For
we
take
this
for
a
great
infortunitie
of
ours
,
that
they
have
so
secretly
in
the
night
escaped
from
us
.
This
spake
he
because
he
would
have
them
to
conceive
an
excellent
opinion
of
him
.
Who
answered
,
That
early
the
next
morning
they
might
reach
them
,
if
they
made
speed
and
went
lightly
appointed
.
For
,
by
reason
,
say
they
,
of
their
great
multitude
,
and
heavy
carriages
,
they
march
but
slowly
:
and
besides
,
for
that
they
sate
up
and
watched
all
night
before
,
they
had
now
rid
but
small
ground
forward
,
and
pitched
their
tents
betimes
.
Then
replyed
Cyrus
,
Can
ye
put
in
any
pledge
for
our
assurance
,
that
yee
speake
the
truth
?
Wee
will
,
say
they
,
forthwith
ride
away
,
and
even
this
night
bring
hostages
with
us
for
your
better
securitie
.
Onely
doe
you
assure
us
in
the
name
of
God
,
and
give
us
your
right
hand
,
that
we
may
make
report
to
others
,
what
wee
have
received
from
you
.
Then
hee
faithfully
promised
them
,
that
if
they
performed
bona
fide
,
what
they
had
said
,
he
would
use
them
as
his
trusty
and
assured
friends
:
neither
would
he
ranke
them
inferiour
in
place
either
to
the
Persians
or
to
the
Medes
.
And
even
at
this
very
day
,
a
man
shall
see
the
Hyrcanians
put
in
trust
and
bearing
office
of
state
,
as
well
as
Persians
or
Medes
,
such
as
are
thought
of
best
worth
.
After
they
had
supped
,
Cyrus
led
forth
his
armie
before
day
light
was
gone
,
and
commaunded
those
Hyrcanians
to
give
attendance
there
and
to
march
onward
togither
with
him
.
As
for
the
Persians
,
they
all
in
generall
,
as
requisite
it
was
,
speedily
came
forth
,
and
Tigranes
also
with
his
owne
Regiment
.
Of
the
Medes
,
some
entred
this
journey
,
for
that
having
beene
children
when
Cyrus
was
a
child
,
were
now
become
his
friends
:
others
,
because
they
had
beene
his
companions
in
hunting
,
and
were
much
delighted
in
his
good
behaviour
:
some
againe
in
token
of
thankfulnesse
unto
him
because
he
seemed
to
have
delivered
them
out
of
great
feare
:
others
also
upon
good
hopes
,
that
seeing
hee
bare
himselfe
so
valiantly
,
hee
would
prove
afterwards
a
fortunate
,
and
mightie
Prince
.
There
were
besides
divers
of
them
willing
now
to
doe
him
some
reciprocall
pleasure
and
service
for
the
good
turnes
which
hee
had
procured
unto
any
whiles
hee
was
brought
up
among
the
Medes
.
And
verily
,
(
as
he
was
of
a
kinde
and
courteous
nature
)
,
he
had
procured
for
a
number
of
them
at
his
Grandsires
hands
many
favours
.
Last
of
all
,
a
great
sort
of
them
,
after
they
had
seene
the
Hyrcanians
and
heard
a
rumour
spred
abroad
,
that
they
would
be
their
Leaders
to
bring
them
unto
great
wealth
,
went
forth
for
to
get
somewhat
.
Thus
the
Medes
in
manner
all
,
followed
him
:
unlesse
they
were
such
as
hapned
to
be
of
the
Domesticall
traine
of
Cyaxares
:
For
,
these
onely
remained
,
togither
with
those
that
were
their
vassals
and
followers
.
As
for
all
the
rest
,
full
gladly
and
cheerefully
,
they
did
put
themselves
forward
in
this
journey
,
not
I
say
as
men
constreined
,
but
as
meere
voluntaries
,
and
who
to
gratifie
him
,
of
their
owne
accord
went
forth
.
When
they
were
now
abroad
upon
the
way
,
first
hee
commeth
out
unto
the
Medes
,
whom
he
praised
:
and
prayed
withall
,
Imprimis
,
that
the
Gods
would
vouchsafe
to
be
propitious
guides
both
to
them
and
his
.
Item
,
To
graunt
him
such
favour
as
to
bee
able
to
render
unto
them
condigne
recompense
for
this
their
affectionate
love
unto
him
.
In
conclusion
,
hee
gave
order
,
that
the
footmen
should
lead
the
march
:
and
then
he
commaunded
the
horsemen
to
follow
.
Moreover
,
if
in
any
place
they
rested
or
stayed
in
their
journey
,
he
charged
that
some
should
ride
unto
him
,
to
know
from
time
to
time
what
was
expedient
to
be
done
.
After
this
,
he
willed
the
said
Hyrcanians
to
lead
formost
.
Who
asked
him
in
this
manner
,
Why
?
Sir
,
tarry
not
you
and
expect
untill
wee
bring
our
hostages
:
that
you
also
,
having
taken
pledges
of
us
for
the
better
securitie
of
our
troth
,
may
then
set
forward
?
And
he
,
by
report
,
made
this
answere
.
Even
,
for
that
I
consider
,
we
doe
all
carry
the
assurance
of
our
faith
,
no
otherwise
than
in
our
hands
and
hearts
.
For
,
at
this
point
and
thus
provided
seeme
wee
to
be
,
that
if
yee
be
true
of
your
word
unto
us
,
we
have
sufficient
power
and
meanes
to
doe
you
good
:
but
if
yee
be
false
and
deceive
us
,
we
take
our selves
to
be
in
that
state
,
as
we
need
not
be
in
subjection
unto
you
,
but
yee
rather
(
if
the
Gods
will
)
shall
be
thrall
unto
us
and
at
our
devotion
.
And
verily
,
quoth
he
,
yee
Hyrcanians
,
because
yee
say
,
your
countrymen
use
to
march
hinmost
,
therefore
when
ye
see
them
once
,
give
us
knowledge
that
they
be
of
your
nation
,
to
the
end
wee
may
spare
them
.
The
Hyrcanians
hearing
this
,
led
the
way
as
he
commaunded
:
and
withall
admired
his
princely
heart
and
magnanimitie
.
Neither
stood
they
any
more
in
feare
of
the
Assyrians
or
of
the
Lydians
or
yet
of
any
other
their
Allies
and
Confederates
.
And
as
for
Cyrus
himselfe
,
he
supposed
,
there
lay
matter
of
no
small
moment
every
way
in
them
,
were
they
present
with
him
or
were
they
absent
.
Now
as
they
marched
and
night
drew
on
,
reported
it
is
,
that
a
cleere
light
shining
from
heaven
,
appeared
evidently
unto
Cyrus
and
his
host
,
in
so
much
as
they
all
conceived
a
reverent
feare
of
the
Divine
power
,
and
a
confident
boldnesse
besides
against
the
enemies
:
and
,
for
that
they
were
lightly
appointed
and
went
apace
,
by
good
reason
they
made
,
that
night
,
a
great
journey
,
and
by
breake
of
day
in
the
very
twy-light
,
approched
neere
unto
the
Hyrcanians
maine
regiment
.
Which
when
the
messengers
above-said
perceived
,
they
signified
unto
Cyrus
that
those
were
their
countrimen
:
And
hereof
,
said
they
,
have
we
sure
intelligence
,
as
well
by
their
marching
hinmost
,
as
by
the
number
of
fires
which
they
make
.
Whereupon
hee
sent
one
of
these
two
unto
them
,
commaunding
him
in
his
name
to
deliver
this
message
:
That
if
they
were
his
friends
,
they
should
with
all
speed
come
and
meet
him
holding
up
their
hands
aloft
.
Some
likewise
of
his
owne
men
he
sent
with
him
,
whom
he
commaunded
to
say
unto
the
Hyrcanians
,
That
as
his
men
should
see
them
comming
towards
him
,
so
they
also
would
doe
the
like
againe
.
Thus
,
one
of
the
messengers
tarried
still
with
Cyrus
,
and
the
other
rode
forth
to
the
Hyrcanians
.
During
the
time
that
Cyrus
waited
to
see
what
the
Hyrcanians
would
doe
,
he
caused
his
armie
to
stay
the
march
.
Then
the
Chieftaines
of
the
Medes
togither
with
Tigranes
galloped
hard
unto
him
,
demaunding
what
they
were
to
doe
?
unto
whom
he
made
answere
,
This
troupe
next
unto
us
is
the
regiment
of
the
Hyrcanians
:
unto
whom
one
of
their
messengers
,
accompanied
with
some
few
of
our
men
in
gone
for
to
signifie
unto
them
,
that
if
they
meane
to
be
friends
,
they
should
meet
us
bearing
up
all
of
them
their
right
hands
.
Wherefore
,
if
they
so
doe
,
receive
them
yee
,
every
one
in
his
place
friendly
giving
them
your
right
hands
,
and
bid
them
be
of
good
cheere
.
But
if
they
either
take
weapon
in
hand
or
goe
about
to
flie
,
doe
your
best
,
quoth
he
,
to
dispatch
them
at
first
,
so
as
not
one
of
them
remaine
alive
.
These
were
the
directions
of
Cyrus
.
Meane-while
the
Hyrcanians
,
having
heard
what
the
messengers
said
,
were
exceeding
glad
,
and
quickly
mounting
on
horsebacke
repaired
toward
them
holding
up
their
hands
as
they
had
warning
so
to
doe
.
Semblably
the
Medes
and
Persians
did
put
forth
their
hands
,
welcomed
them
and
bade
them
take
a
good
heart
.
Then
Cyrus
,
Wee
for
our
parts
,
quoth
he
,
beleeve
now
and
trust
you
Hyrcanians
:
and
even
so
ought
yee
to
be
affected
to
us
ward
.
But
first
of
all
,
Tell
us
this
,
How
farre
hence
is
the
place
where
the
principall
rulers
and
puissance
of
our
enemies
maine
armie
are●
They
answere
,
somewhat
above
a
Parasang
.
CHAP.
IIII.
The
exhortation
of
Cyrus
to
his
whole
Armie
,
inciting
them
to
follow
the
chace
of
his
enemies
,
with
the
Cavallery
of
the
Medes
.
WHich
when
Cyrus
heard
,
Goe
to
then
,
my
deere
friends
,
quoth
he
,
Persians
,
Medes
,
and
yee
Hyrcanians
,
(
for
now
speake
I
to
you
as
unto
Allies
and
partners
with
us
.
)
Now
ought
we
to
know
for
certaine
in
what
state
we
stand
:
namely
,
that
if
we
now
become
faint
hearted
and
demeane
our selves
cowardly
,
we
shall
incurre
the
most
grievous
calamities
that
be
.
For
,
our
enemies
know
full
well
,
wherefore
we
are
come
:
but
if
we
shall
fiercely
set
upon
our
enemies
and
give
the
charge
with
courage
and
manly
resolution
,
yee
shall
see
them
soone
like
unto
fugitive
slaves
,
that
are
found
out
and
apprehended
againe
,
some
to
court
us
in
humble
and
suppliant
manner
crying
us
mercy
,
others
to
take
them
to
their
heeles
:
some
againe
so
maskared
,
as
they
will
not
be
able
so
much
as
to
thinke
either
of
the
one
or
the
other
.
For
,
as
men
once
discomfited
,
they
will
state
and
looke
upon
us
:
and
suspecting
nothing
lesse
,
than
that
we
are
comming
,
they
being
neither
set
embattailed
nor
provided
to
fight
,
will
be
surprised
.
If
therefore
we
desire
to
sit
at
supper
feeding
merrily
,
to
passe
the
night
sleeping
quietly
,
and
in
a
word
,
hereafter
to
live
pleasantly
:
let
us
give
them
no
respit
,
either
to
consult
or
prepare
any
good
thing
for
themselves
,
no
nor
so
much
as
to
know
at
all
that
we
be
men
:
but
thinke
onely
,
that
nought
else
is
come
among
them
but
bucklers
,
courtill-axes
,
glaives
,
browne-bills
and
bloudy
wounds
.
And
yee
Hyrcanians
,
quoth
he
,
step
forward
upon
them
,
and
make
way
before
us
,
that
by
the
sight
of
your
armour
,
we
may
be
in
covert
and
unseene
as
long
as
possible
it
is
.
But
,
when
I
am
come
close
to
the
enemies
armie
,
leave
with
me
[
*
](A15807-e19280-b)
*
Armenians
Medes
,
and
Hyrcanian
.
every
of
you
a
corner
of
horsemen
,
to
use
as
need
requireth
so
long
as
I
abide
here
with
the
armie
.
And
such
of
you
as
are
Commaunders
,
chiefe-Officers
and
of
the
elder
sort
,
see
you
ride
close
in
a
thicke
squadron
togither
,
when
yee
charge
them
,
if
yee
be
wise
:
least
haply
yee
light
upon
their
massive
troupes
,
and
so
be
borne
downe
by
violence
.
But
,
suffer
the
younger
gallants
to
follow
the
chace
,
and
let
them
have
the
killing
of
the
enemies
.
For
,
this
is
the
safest
way
now
,
that
we
leave
as
few
of
our
enemies
alive
as
may
be
.
And
if
it
come
to
passe
(
as
it
hapneth
to
many
winners
)
that
we
quite
overthrow
their
fortunes
,
and
breake
their
backes
for
ever
,
take
heed
we
must
,
that
we
fall
not
to
pillage
.
For
,
he
that
so
doth
,
is
no
more
a
valiant
souldier
,
but
a
base
souldiers
page
,
and
such
an
one
,
any
man
that
will
may
use
as
his
slave
.
This
also
ought
we
to
know
,
that
nothing
is
more
gainefull
than
victory
.
For
,
the
victour
presently
carrieth
all
away
with
him
at
once
,
men
,
women
,
money
and
goods
,
yea
and
the
whole
countrey
withall
.
Furthermore
,
this
one
thing
would
be
thought
upon
especially
:
How
we
may
hold
and
reteine
victorie
.
[
*
](A15807-e19290-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
For
,
in
it
even
the
rifler
and
spoyler
himselfe
is
comprised
.
To
conclude
,
remember
this
among
the
rest
,
in
your
chace
,
that
yee
returne
to
mee
while
it
is
day-light
.
For
,
bee
it
once
darke
,
wee
will
receive
none
.
Cyrus
having
thus
said
,
sent
every
man
to
his
owne
[
*
](A15807-e19330-b)
*
or
Cent●●e
.
companie
;
commaunding
them
withall
,
that
when
they
were
thither
come
,
each
one
should
signifie
as
much
to
their
Decurions
.
For
,
seeing
that
these
Decurions
stood
in
the
Front
,
they
might
easily
heare
:
who
likewise
were
bidden
every
one
to
intimate
as
much
unto
their
severall
Denaries
under
their
charge
.
Thus
the
Hyrcanians
led
the
Vaward
.
Cyrus
with
the
Persians
conducted
the
maine
battaile
in
the
mids
,
and
so
marched
.
As
for
the
Horsemen
,
he
marshalled
them
as
meet
it
was
,
on
both
sides
like
wings
.
CHAP.
V.
How
Cyrus
defaited
the
Assyrians
againe
,
and
tooke
prisoners
,
Kings
,
Lords
and
other
souldiours
a
great
number
.
The
order
that
he
gave
,
how
to
bee
provided
presently
of
victuals
without
confusion
and
trouble
.
WHen
it
was
day
light
,
the
enemies
,
some
wondred
and
were
astonied
at
these
occurrents
:
others
perceived
at
the
first
what
the
matter
was
:
some
told
it
as
newes
:
others
cryed
out
:
some
unloosed
their
horses
:
others
fell
to
trusse
up
bag
and
baggage
,
some
flung
armour
and
weapons
from
of
their
beasts
backs
:
others
did
on
their
harnois
:
some
leapt
on
horsebacke
,
others
bridled
them
:
some
mounted
their
wives
and
women
into
wagons
:
others
caught
up
their
things
of
greatest
price
to
save
them
:
some
againe
were
taken
in
the
manner
as
they
were
hiding
the
same
in
the
ground
:
but
the
most
part
tooke
their
heeles
.
And
we
must
thinke
,
that
many
and
sundry
things
they
did
,
save
this
onely
,
that
there
was
not
one
of
them
fought
,
but
perished
without
fight
.
Croesus
the
Lydian
King
had
sent
away
before
in
the
night
(
for
that
it
was
the
hote
summer
season
)
his
wives
in
Carroches
,
that
during
the
coole
aire
,
they
might
travaile
more
easily
:
and
himselfe
followed
hard
after
,
with
his
horsemen
.
Likewise
did
,
by
report
,
the
Phrygian
Potentate
who
ruled
that
Phrygia
which
lieth
upon
Hellespont
.
But
when
they
understood
by
those
that
fled
and
overtooke
them
,
how
the
world
went
,
themselves
fled
also
as
fast
as
ever
they
could
.
The
KK
.
of
the
Cappadocians
and
Arabians
,
who
were
next
hand
and
made
some
resistance
,
unarmed
and
without
their
curaces
,
the
Hyrcanians
put
to
the
sword
.
The
most
part
of
those
that
lost
their
lives
were
Assyrians
and
Arabians
.
For
,
being
within
their
owne
land
,
they
made
slowest
haste
,
and
went
least
forward
.
Whiles
the
Medes
and
Hyrcanians
made
havocke
and
execution
(
as
it
was
no
other
like
)
following
the
chace
as
they
did
and
having
still
the
upper
hand
,
Cyrus
commaunded
those
Cornets
of
horsemen
which
were
left
with
him
,
to
ride
about
the
Campe
:
and
whomsoever
they
saw
going
forth
armed
,
to
kill
them
ou●●ight
:
but
to
those
who
stayed
within
,
he
made
proclamation
,
That
what
souldiours
so
ever
of
the
enemies
armie
,
were
either
Horsmen
,
Targuatiers
or
Archers
,
they
should
trusse
up
their
armour
and
bring
it
forth
,
leaving
their
horses
still
at
their
Pavilions
.
But
as
many
as
did
not
this
,
they
should
forthwith
lose
their
heads
.
Meane
while
with
their
arming
swords
ready
drawne
,
they
stood
in
order
of
battaile
round
about
the
tents
.
They
therefore
that
had
armour
,
brought
it
forth
and
flung
the
same
from
them
into
one
place
where
Cyrus
had
appointed
,
which
they
set
on
fire
and
burnt
,
who
had
commandement
from
him
so
to
doe
.
Cyrus
then
,
considering
,
that
thither
they
were
come
unprovided
altogither
of
meat
and
drinke
,
without
which
impossible
it
is
,
that
either
an
expedition
should
hold
out
or
any
other
feat
of
armes
be
exploited
:
and
casting
about
,
how
hee
might
most
speedily
and
in
the
best
sort
be
therewith
furnished
;
thought
withall
,
how
necessary
it
is
for
all
those
that
undertake
warfare
,
to
have
some
one
man
,
who
should
take
charge
of
Pavilion
and
lodging
,
yea
and
purvey
victuals
ready
for
souldiers
against
their
entrie
into
the
Campe.
Knowing
therefore
that
by
all
likelihood
such
as
these
,
at
this
present
especially
might
be
found
in
the
[
*
](A15807-e19570-b)
*
Of
the
●●●mies
.
Campe
,
for
that
now
they
would
be
busied
in
providing
necessaries
;
hee
commaunded
by
proclamation
all
those
[
*
](A15807-e19580-b)
*
〈…〉
.
Campe-officers
to
shew
themselves
:
and
if
any
such
minister
were
wanting
,
the
most
auncient
in
every
tent
to
come
forth
and
appeare
:
and
herein
not
to
faile
nor
disobey
at
their
utmost
peril
.
They
seeing
their
Lords
and
Masters
to
yeeld
obedience
,
forthwith
themselves
obeyed
also
.
When
they
were
come
in
place
,
First
hee
commaunded
them
to
sit
downe
,
who
had
in
their
tents
more
provision
of
victuall
then
would
serve
for
two
moneths
.
After
he
had
seene
them
,
he
bad
those
likewise
to
sit
,
who
had
one
moneths
victuall
:
and
then
,
all
in
manner
sat
them
downe
.
Now
when
he
had
learned
thus
much
,
he
spake
unto
them
in
this
manner
.
Goe
to
then
,
good
fellowes
,
quoth
he
,
whosoever
of
you
doe
hate
miseries
,
and
desire
to
have
any
good
at
our
hands
;
looke
to
it
with
all
diligence
that
there
bee
in
every
tent
,
double
so
much
victualls
as
well
meats
as
drinks
provided
,
both
for
master
and
man
,
for
Captaine
likewise
and
souldiours
,
as
yee
were
wont
daily
to
provide
.
See
also
,
that
all
other
things
be
ready
prepared
,
which
may
set
out
and
furnish
a
feast
:
For
,
there
will
be
here
anon
those
,
who
after
they
have
gotten
the
upper
hand
of
their
enemies
,
will
thinke
it
meet
that
they
have
all
necessaries
plenteously
and
to
the
full
.
Know
yee
therefore
,
that
it
will
bee
for
your
owne
good
,
if
yee
entertaine
them
so
,
as
they
have
no
cause
to
complaine
.
When
they
heard
this
,
they
performed
diligently
what
they
were
enjoyned
to
doe
Then
Cyrus
called
togither
his
owne
Centurions
againe
and
made
such
an
oration
as
this
unto
them
.
CHAP.
VI.
How
Cyrus
communed
with
his
Centiniers
,
perswading
them
to
sobriety
,
and
to
stay
for
their
fellowes
who
were
in
the
pursuite
:
and
how
they
raised
a
great
booty
of
men
,
women
,
and
goods
.
WEE
are
not
ignorant
,
goods
Friends
,
that
you
may
now
if
yee
will
take
your
dinners
before
our
Associats
that
are
absent
,
yea
and
enjoy
those
meats
and
drinks
,
which
are
right
exquisitly
provided
.
But
I
am
not
perswaded
,
that
this
dinner
and
refection
of
ours
,
will
profit
us
more
,
than
if
it
may
appeare
,
that
we
are
carefull
of
our
fellowes
and
confederates
:
neither
can
all
this
good
cheere
make
us
so
much
the
stronger
,
as
this
one
thing
would
doe
,
to
wit
,
if
we
might
be
able
to
cause
our
Allies
to
be
forward
in
ayding
us
.
If
therefore
,
we
should
seeme
so
to
vilipend
those
who
now
follow
the
chace
and
execution
of
our
enemies
,
fighting
still
with
them
that
make
head
,
as
that
before
we
know
how
they
speed
,
we
should
dine
and
make
merry
,
I
feare
me
,
as
we
shall
be
noted
openly
for
lewd
persons
,
so
wee
shall
weaken
our selves
,
when
we
misse
their
aide
.
But
to
have
such
a
care
of
those
that
take
paines
and
expose
themselves
unto
daungers
,
as
that
when
upon
their
entry
into
the
Campe
,
they
may
finde
food
ready
and
all
things
necessary
▪
This
say
I
,
were
a
feast
alone
,
and
would
make
us
much
more
jocund
and
joviall
,
than
if
we
went
by
and
by
to
fill
and
pamper
our
bellies
.
Consider
furthermore
,
quoth
he
,
that
although
it
stood
us
not
upon
,
in
modestie
to
have
any
regard
at
all
of
them
,
yet
ought
we
not
at
any
time
,
to
give
our selves
to
belly
cheere
and
drunkennesse
.
For
,
as
yet
we
have
not
fully
atchieved
those
exploits
which
we
enterprised
,
but
all
things
now
are
come
to
the
very
pitch
and
doubtfull
point
which
requireth
carefull
diligence
.
For
,
we
have
in
the
campe
enemies
in
number
farre
more
than
we
be
our selves
,
and
those
loose
,
and
at
liberty
,
whom
peradventure
it
were
fit
to
be
guarded
surely
still
:
yea
and
care
would
be
had
,
that
there
be
such
as
may
purvey
us
necessaries
.
Moreover
,
our
horsemen
are
away
,
who
verily
disquiet
our
minds
and
make
us
to
muse
where
they
be
:
and
when
they
are
returned
,
whether
they
will
stay
with
us
or
no
?
therefore
,
in
mine
opinion
,
such
meat
and
drinke
we
are
at
this
time
to
take
and
stay
our
stomacks
with
,
as
a
man
may
thinke
most
meete
and
expedient
,
thereby
neither
to
be
full
of
drowsie
sleepe
,
nor
surprised
with
inconsiderate
folly
.
I
wote
well
likewise
,
that
much
treasure
there
is
and
other
goods
in
the
camp
:
of
which
I
know
it
is
in
our
power
to
convert
to
our
proper
use
as
much
as
we
list
,
how
ever
the
same
be
common
,
as
well
to
those
who
were
with
us
at
the
winning
thereof
as
to
our selves
.
But
I
doe
not
thinke
,
it
would
turne
more
to
our
gaine
,
for
to
seize
the
said
goods
into
our
owne
hands
,
than
if
we
shew
our selves
true
and
just
unto
them
,
and
in
so
doing
purchase
thus
much
,
as
that
they
shall
be
more
fast
and
assured
friends
unto
us
than
now
they
are
.
In
these
respects
therefore
,
I
thinke
it
good
to
commit
the
dispose
and
distribution
of
these
monies
and
goods
,
to
the
Medes
,
Hyrcanians
,
and
Tigranes
at
their
returne
:
and
say
they
deale
the
lesse
part
among
us
,
yet
to
reckon
even
it
our
gain
&
advantage
.
For
,
by
reason
of
lucre
growing
to
them
ward
,
more
willing
they
will
be
to
remaine
with
us
.
As
for
our selves
,
if
at
this
time
we
should
regard
our
owne
commodity
before
theirs
,
verily
it
would
gaine
us
wealth
to
last
but
a
small
while
.
But
to
let
this
pillage
goe
by
,
and
in
lieu
thereof
to
have
and
hold
such
things
,
whereof
riches
doth
arise
,
this
is
it
in
my
judgement
,
which
may
yeeld
both
to
us
and
to
all
ours
,
more
durable
and
perpetuall
wealth
.
For
this
cause
also
,
quoth
he
,
I
suppose
when
we
are
at
home
in
our
owne
countrey
,
we
doe
inure
our selves
to
master
and
keepe
downe
our
bellies
:
to
forbeare
likewise
unlawfull
and
unreasonable
games
:
that
when
need
requires
,
we
might
use
the
same
to
our
weale
and
commodity
.
And
verily
,
where
we
may
shew
our
institution
and
bringing
up
in
greater
matters
,
than
these
now
presented
unto
us
,
I
cannot
see
.
And
herewith
made
Cyrus
an
end
of
his
speech
.
This
advise
of
his
,
Hystaspes
a
Persian
and
one
of
the
above-named
Peeres
approved
,
and
said
as
followeth
.
An
indignity
and
shame
it
were
ô
Cyrus
:
if
we
many
times
in
hunting
should
continue
without
meat
and
all
for
to
take
some
wild
beast
,
and
the
same
peradventure
but
little
worth
:
and
now
when
we
are
in
the
pursuite
of
a
world
of
wealth
,
we
be
our
owne
hinderance
by
those
things
that
rule
lewd
men
,
and
are
subject
to
the
good
:
so
as
wee
should
not
seeme
to
performe
what
we
ought
and
befitteth
us
best
to
doe
.
Thus
agreed
Hystaspes
with
the
opinion
of
Cyrus
,
and
all
the
rest
allowed
thereof
.
Goe
to
then
said
Cyrus
,
Since
we
concurre
in
one
and
the
same
mind
,
Send
every
Caporall
out
of
his
owne
band
five
of
the
tallest
and
best
men
to
goe
round
about
,
and
as
many
as
they
see
busie
in
purveiance
of
necessaries
,
to
command
them
;
but
whomsoever
they
perceive
slacke
in
this
behalfe
,
against
them
to
proceed
with
more
severity
,
than
if
they
were
their
very
masters
.
And
thus
verily
did
Cyrus
and
those
with
him
.
As
for
the
Medes
,
some
of
them
who
overtooke
certaine
waines
which
had
gone
before
,
and
turned
them
backe
,
brought
them
full
loden
with
such
commodities
as
the
armie
had
need
of
.
Others
tooke
and
brought
away
with
them
[
*
](A15807-e19750-b)
*
Or
,
Wagons
Chariots
and
Carroches
,
wherein
were
passing
faire
women
:
partly
lawfull
wives
and
in
part
[
*
](A15807-e19760-b)
*
Ligbies
concubines
,
such
as
for
their
singular
beauty
were
carried
about
and
went
with
the
Campe.
For
,
the
manner
is
of
all
the
nations
in
Asia
,
even
at
this
day
whensoever
they
make
any
warlike
expedition
,
to
take
with
them
along
,
the
most
precious
things
they
have
:
saying
,
That
they
are
the
more
eger
of
fight
,
when
their
most
leife
and
deerest
jewels
are
about
them
.
For
,
there
is
a
certeine
necessitie
imposed
upon
them
,
manfully
to
protect
and
defend
the
same
,
and
even
so
in
very
deed
perhaps
it
is
:
or
peradventure
thus
they
doe
,
to
satisfie
their
lusts
and
pleasures
.
Now
Cyrus
,
when
hee
saw
what
feats
the
Medes
and
Hyrcanians
had
exploited
,
check'd
,
as
it
were
,
and
rebuked
himselfe
and
his
whole
traine
:
in
that
others
at
this
time
seemed
to
outgoe
them
in
valour
,
and
to
winne
somewhat
:
whiles
he
and
those
about
him
sit
still
in
a
place
farre
remote
from
performing
good
service
,
doing
just
nothing
.
And
in
truth
,
they
that
came
away
with
this
said
bootie
,
had
no
sooner
shewed
unto
Cyrus
what
they
brought
,
but
they
rode
forth
eftsoones
,
to
pursue
the
rest
of
the
enemies
:
For
so
said
they
,
we
have
expresse
commaundement
from
our
Provosts
and
Rulers
.
Cyrus
albeit
he
was
stung
herewith
,
yet
bestowed
hee
this
bootie
safe
,
and
laid
it
up
every
thing
in
due
place
.
Then
assembled
he
once
againe
his
Centiniers
;
and
standing
so
as
he
might
be
heard
whatsoever
he
spake
,
made
this
oration
unto
them
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Cyrus
consulteth
with
his
Centiniers
,
about
mounting
footmen
on
horsebacke
:
and
erecting
a
Persian
Cavallerie
,
with
the
horses
taken
from
the
enemie
in
the
warres
.
MY
good
friends
,
Wee
all
,
I
suppose
,
doe
know
,
that
if
we
may
atchieve
those
matters
,
which
fortune
at
this
time
presenteth
unto
us
:
as
,
there
shall
accrue
much
profit
unto
the
Persians
all
in
common
:
so
the
greatest
part
of
good
right
will
be
ours
,
by
whose
travaile
the
service
is
done
.
But
,
how
we
should
be
Lords
thereof
,
being
not
of
sufficient
strength
to
enjoy
and
hold
the
same
,
unlesse
we
have
a
Persian
Cavallerie
of
our
owne
,
truly
I
cannot
yet
see
.
For
,
consider
I
pray
you
with
mee
,
that
wee
Persians
are
furnished
with
those
weapons
,
wherewith
we
may
seeme
to
foyle
and
discomfit
our
enemies
at
close
fight
:
but
when
wee
have
once
routed
them
,
what
Horsemen
,
what
Archers
,
what
Targuaters
,
or
what
Darters
,
can
we
either
take
prisoners
or
kill
as
they
flie
,
wanting
horses
as
we
doe
?
And
why
should
either
Archers
,
or
Darters
,
or
Horsemen
,
be
affraid
to
assaile
us
and
worke
us
mischiefe
,
so
long
as
they
know
for
certeine
,
that
they
stand
in
no
daunger
to
receive
hurt
from
us
,
no
more
than
from
the
very
trees
that
grow
fast
in
the
ground
?
Which
being
so
,
is
it
not
evident
,
that
those
men
of
armes
who
now
assist
us
,
doe
thinke
that
all
these
preies
which
now
are
taken
,
be
no
lesse
their
owne
than
ours
?
yea
and
perhaps
more
too
,
so
helpe
me
Iupiter
.
Thus
therefore
stands
the
case
now
,
and
it
cannot
otherwise
be
:
But
if
wee
may
provide
our selves
of
a
Cavallerie
,
out
of
our
owne
nation
,
not
inferiour
to
this
of
theirs
,
is
it
not
very
apparant
unto
you
all
,
that
we
shall
be
able
to
doe
as
much
against
our
enemies
without
them
as
now
we
doe
with
them
?
and
besides
,
finde
even
them
more
modest
in
their
carriage
and
respective
towards
us
?
So
that
wee
shall
need
the
lesse
to
care
whether
they
will
stay
with
us
,
or
bee
gone
,
seeing
that
without
their
helpe
we
shall
be
sufficient
of
our selves
.
Well
,
Let
this
goe
by
:
For
I
thinke
no
man
will
gainesay
this
opinion
,
but
that
it
is
every
way
and
simply
better
,
for
the
Persians
to
have
Horsemen
of
their
owne
.
But
haply
yee
thinke
with
your selves
,
How
this
may
be
brought
about
?
If
then
,
we
desire
to
set
up
a
Cavallery
,
let
us
take
into
our
consideration
what
we
have
toward
it
,
and
what
we
want
?
Horses
we
have
these
here
,
in
number
many
,
taken
already
in
the
Campe
,
bridles
we
have
for
to
rule
and
keepe
them
in
;
with
other
things
besides
meet
for
those
to
occupie
,
that
have
horses
.
We
have
moreover
all
that
a
man
of
Armes
needeth
to
use
:
For
defensive
armour
,
brest
plates
to
protect
our
bodies
:
For
offensive
weapons
,
Darts
and
Iavelins
which
wee
may
launce
from
us
,
or
keepe
still
in
our
hands
as
we
please
.
What
lacke
wee
then
?
Belike
,
men
we
have
need
of
:
but
of
them
we
are
best
sped
.
For
,
nothing
is
so
much
our
owne
,
as
we
our selves
be
ours
.
But
peradventure
,
some
man
will
say
,
we
are
not
skilfull
in
horsemanship
.
Neither
was
there
,
I
assure
you
,
any
one
of
them
cunning
in
that
which
now
they
can
skill
of
,
before
hee
was
taught
the
fear
of
it
.
And
haply
another
will
object
and
say
,
that
they
learned
it
when
they
were
young
children
.
But
I
pray
you
,
good
Sir
,
Whether
are
children
more
apt
and
of
better
capacitie
,
to
learne
such
things
as
are
told
and
shewed
unto
them
,
than
men
growne
?
or
whether
when
they
have
learned
them
,
are
childrens
bodies
or
mens
,
more
able
to
put
the
same
in
practise
?
Now
,
for
our selves
wee
have
such
opportunitie
to
learne
,
as
neither
children
nor
any
other
men
have
so
much
.
For
,
wee
shall
not
need
to
be
taught
the
feat
of
shooting
,
as
children
are
▪
considering
that
we
know
it
already
:
not
the
sleight
of
darting
;
for
wee
can
doe
it
well
enough
.
Nor
is
it
with
us
as
with
other
men
:
who
are
,
some
,
troubled
about
tillage
and
husbandry
:
others
hindred
by
trades
,
arts
,
and
occupations
:
and
some
againe
letted
with
domesticall
affaires
:
Whereas
wee
,
are
not
onely
induced
by
time
and
leasure
,
to
〈◊〉
martiall
feats
,
but
also
driven
thereto
upon
necessitie
.
Moreover
,
it
is
not
in
this
,
as
in
many
other
warlike
points
,
which
may
well
be
profitable
,
but
yet
are
difficile
and
hard
.
For
,
is
it
not
more
easie
and
pleasant
to
ride
our
journeys
,
then
to
goe
them
on
foot
?
When
there
is
required
expedition
and
speed
,
is
it
not
a
great
pleasure
,
to
be
streightwaies
with
a
mans
friend
?
yea
and
in
the
pursuit
of
man
or
beast
,
quickly
if
need
requires
,
to
outstrip
and
inercept
them
?
Is
not
this
also
very
handsome
and
convenient
,
that
what
armour
soever
is
to
be
worne
or
weapon
borne
,
a
mans
horse
should
carry
both
it
and
him
?
For
,
truly
it
is
all
one
to
weare
,
and
to
beare
the
same
.
Now
for
that
,
which
we
may
seeme
to
feare
most
,
namely-least
if
wee
be
put
of
necessitie
,
to
try
the
fortune
of
a
battaile
on
horsebacke
,
before
wee
have
atteined
to
the
exquisite
skill
of
riding
,
wee
prove
neither
good
footmen
nor
sufficient
horsemen
:
This
is
not
so
hard
a
matter
but
it
may
be
well
avoided
.
For
,
when
and
wheresoever
we
list
,
we
may
soone
alight
and
fight
on
foot
:
neither
shall
we
in
learning
to
ride
,
forget
our
footmanship
or
the
service
thereto
belonging
.
Thus
spake
Cyrus
:
and
Chrysanta●as
seconding
his
speech
,
delivered
his
mind
after
this
sort
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
How
Cyrus
by
the
counsell
and
advise
of
his
most
politick
Captaines
,
ordeined
in
〈◊〉
armie
,
a
troupe
of
Horsemen
,
serving
upon
the
Assyrians
horses
:
and
intended
to
set
at
large
all
his
prisoners
.
TRVLY
for
mine
owne
part
,
quoth
he
,
so
desirous
I
am
to
learn●
the
feat
of
riding
,
that
were
I
once
a
horseman
,
I
would
thinke
that
ever
after
I
had
wings
and
flew
.
For
now
,
being
as
I
am
,
it
would
content
me
passing
well
,
if
striving
a-vie
with
any
man
to
run
a
race
on
even
ground
,
I
could
but
get
afore
him
by
the
head
,
and
if
seeing
a
wild
beast
running
by
me
,
I
might
so
aime
mine
arrow
or
levell
my
dart
as
to
strike
and
hit
him
,
before
he
be
gotten
a
great
way
of
.
But
were
I
set
once
on
horsebacke
,
I
should
be
able
to
kill
a
man
,
so
farre
of
as
I
could
see
him
,
and
in
chacing
of
wild
beasts
,
I
would
not
doubt
to
confront
and
kill
some
at
hand
,
to
strike
others
also
aloofe
with
my
javelin
,
as
if
they
stood
still
.
For
,
although
man
and
beast
both
of
them
run
swiftly
,
yet
drawing
nigh
togither
,
they
seeme
as
though
they
stood
.
And
verily
mee
thinks
of
all
living
creatures
I
can
admire
most
and
wish
to
resemble
the
Hippocentaures
,
if
ever
any
such
were
;
as
who
in
fore-cast
,
used
mens
prudence
in
managing
that
which
was
to
be
done
,
their
hands
:
in
taking
that
which
fled
,
and
in
overthrowing
whatsoever
stayed
and
stood
still
,
the
swiftnesse
and
strength
of
an
horse
.
Therefore
,
if
I
were
an
horseman
,
I
would
I
trow
be
furnished
with
all
these
togither
.
For
,
having
humane
reason
and
understanding
of
mine
owne
,
I
mought
bee
able
to
foresee
all
:
in
my
hands
I
should
be
able
to
beare
and
weld
my
weapons
:
with
my
horse-feet
to
pursue
,
and
with
his
strength
,
to
lay
my
concurrent
along
.
Neither
yet
should
I
be
so
conjoyned
and
growne
togither
unto
my
horse
,
as
Hippocentaures
are
.
And
indeed
better
is
it
,
thus
to
be
,
than
so
united
and
concorporate
.
For
,
the
Hippocentaures
I
suppose
,
were
ignorant
,
how
to
use
many
good
things
invented
by
men
,
as
also
how
to
enjoy
many
pleasures
and
delights
,
which
horses
naturally
have
:
whereas
I
,
having
learned
once
to
ride
,
shall
whiles
I
am
on
horsebacke
,
performe
in
some
sort
what
belongs
to
an
Hippocentaure
:
and
when
I
am
alighted
on
foot
,
dine
and
suppe
,
weare
my
clothes
,
and
doe
as
other
men
doe
:
what
else
therefore
shall
I
be
but
an
Hippocentaure
divided
one
while
,
and
compounded
againe
another
while
?
Besides
,
in
this
one
point
more
,
I
shall
have
the
vantage
of
an
Hippocentaure
and
excell
him
.
For
whereas
he
saw
before
him
with
two
eyes
,
and
heard
with
two
eares
onely
,
I
certeinly
shall
guesse
at
things
with
foure
eyes
,
and
have
the
ynkling
and
intelligence
of
them
by
the
meanes
of
foure
eares
.
For
,
it
is
said
,
that
an
horse
,
by
the
fore-sight
of
his
eye
,
warneth
a
man
of
many
occurrents
,
yea
and
advertiseth
him
no
lesse
,
by
the
foreknowledge
that
he
hath
with
his
eares
.
Enroll
mee
therefore
in
the
list
with
them
,
that
would
most
gladly
be
horsemen
.
And
us
also
,
for
Gods
sake
,
said
all
the
rest
.
Then
Cyrus
,
Seeing
we
are
so
fully
accorded
,
What
if
we
make
a
law
unto
our selves
,
that
it
shall
be
a
shamefull
reproch
,
for
any
of
them
to
whom
I
shall
give
horses
,
to
be
seene
abroad
on
foote
,
be
the
journey
that
they
take
,
great
or
small
?
that
men
may
thinke
us
to
bee
very
Hippocentaures
indeed
?
Thus
when
he
had
proposed
this
law
,
they
all
gave
their
assent
and
enacted
the
same
.
Hereupon
it
is
,
that
ever
since
that
time
,
unto
this
present
day
,
there
is
not
a
man
of
worth
and
haviour
among
the
Persians
,
seene
by
his
good
will
to
goe
on
foot
.
Thus
debated
they
these
matters
,
and
discoursed
as
yee
have
heard
.
By
which
time
it
was
past
noone
:
and
then
,
the
Median
and
Hyrcanian
horsemen
,
came
riding
towards
them
,
bringing
both
horses
and
men
whom
they
had
taken
prisoners
.
For
,
they
did
not
put
any
one
of
them
to
the
sword
,
who
had
delivered
up
their
weapons
.
Being
come
,
Cyrus
demaunded
of
them
,
First
,
whether
they
were
all
safe
?
And
when
they
answered
yea
▪
he
asked
them
what
they
had
exploited
?
Who
made
report
of
their
service
done
:
and
how
valiantly
they
had
performed
every
thing
in
particular
,
they
stucke
not
to
set
out
to
the
full
,
in
most
brave
words
.
Now
when
Cyrus
had
with
pleasure
heard
all
that
they
were
disposed
to
relate
,
he
fell
afterwards
to
praising
of
them
likewise
,
in
these
termes
.
Certes
,
it
appeareth
very
well
,
my
good
friends
,
that
yee
have
borne
your selves
right
manfully
.
For
,
surely
yee
are
now
farre
greater
,
fairer
and
more
terrible
to
see
to
,
than
heretofore
.
He
enquired
moreover
of
them
,
how
great
a
journey
they
had
made
?
and
whether
the
country
were
inhabited
or
no
?
Who
made
answer
,
that
they
had
ridden
over
a
great
ground
:
that
the
land
throughout
was
inhabited
,
and
replenished
with
Sheepe
,
Goats
,
Neat
,
Horses
,
Corne
and
all
good
commodities
.
Then
,
quoth
he
,
two
things
are
we
to
looke
unto
.
The
one
,
that
we
may
have
the
soveraintie
over
them
who
possesse
this
wealth
:
the
other
,
that
they
remaine
where
they
be
.
For
a
countrey
well
peopled
is
a
rich
possession
and
worth
much
:
whereas
,
if
the
same
lye
desert
and
abandoned
of
men
,
it
must
needs
be
destitute
also
of
all
good
things
.
I
know
full
well
,
that
slaine
yee
have
those
which
made
resistance
:
Wherein
yee
did
well
,
I
assure
you
(
for
this
is
it
that
chiefely
mainteineth
victory
)
but
such
as
yeelded
yee
have
taken
prisoners
and
brought
away
:
Whom
if
we
let
goe
,
wee
shall
,
as
I
thinke
,
doe
well
for
our
owne
behalfe
.
For
,
first
we
need
not
now
to
take
order
how
to
beware
of
them
,
how
to
keepe
them
in
safe
custodie
,
or
to
finde
them
food
,
and
with
hunger
truly
we
will
never
kill
them
.
Then
,
if
wee
set
these
at
libertie
,
we
shall
still
meet
with
more
captives
.
For
,
Conquer
wee
once
the
country
,
all
the
dwellers
therein
will
be
our
captives
.
Yea
and
the
rest
will
the
sooner
tarry
,
chusing
rather
to
obey
,
than
to
fight
it
out
,
if
they
see
these
remaining
alive
and
let
goe
at
large
.
This
is
mine
opinion
.
If
any
man
see
farther
into
the
businesse
,
let
him
speake
his
minde
.
But
they
having
heard
his
advise
,
agreed
,
that
the
same
should
be
done
accordingly
.
Cyrus
therefore
calling
unto
him
the
said
prisoners
,
spake
thus
unto
them
.
CHAP.
IX
.
The
speech
of
Cyrus
to
the
Assyrian
prisoners
at
their
deliverance
.
YEE
have
now
Sirs
for
this
time
saved
your
lives
,
by
yeelding
obedience
:
and
if
hereafter
yee
doe
likewise
,
there
shall
no
hurt
befall
unto
you
:
unlesse
it
be
this
,
That
the
same
Prince
shall
not
be
your
Ruler
who
was
heretofore
.
For
otherwise
,
the
same
houses
yee
shall
inhabit
,
the
same
land
yee
shall
till
,
with
the
same
wives
yee
shall
cohabit
,
and
as
ye
doe
at
this
present
,
of
your
owne
children
yee
shall
have
the
government
.
But
against
us
,
yee
shall
not
beare
armes
,
no
,
nor
against
any
other
whomsoever
.
And
if
any
one
beside
doe
offer
you
injury
,
we
will
our selves
be
sure
in
your
quarrell
and
defense
to
fight
.
And
,
for
our
securitie
that
no
man
shall
sollicite
and
excite
you
to
take
any
warre
in
hand
,
present
your
armour
here
unto
us
.
Looke
,
how
many
of
you
bring
the
same
in
,
they
shall
have
peace
,
and
all
things
before
named
without
fraud
or
covin
.
But
whosoever
shall
not
lay
downe
their
warlike
armes
,
upon
them
will
we
warre
out
of
hand
.
Will
any
one
of
you
come
to
us
in
friendly
manner
,
and
be
seene
either
to
performe
any
action
and
to
teach
us
ought
?
him
will
we
entertaine
,
and
intreat
,
as
one
deserving
well
of
us
:
as
a
friend
I
say
,
and
in
no
wise
as
a
slave
.
Thus
much
,
quoth
he
,
would
I
have
you
both
to
know
,
your selves
,
and
also
to
intimate
unto
others
.
Now
if
yee
for
your
parts
be
willing
to
condiscend
hereunto
,
and
yet
some
other
will
not
consent
,
lead
yee
us
against
those
,
to
the
end
that
we
may
rule
them
,
and
not
they
us
.
When
he
had
thus
said
,
they
with
great
reverence
did
obeisance
unto
him
,
and
withall
promised
so
to
doe
.
After
that
they
were
departed
,
Cyrus
spake
in
this
wise
,
It
is
time
now
ô
yee
Medes
and
Armenians
both
,
that
we
all
goe
to
our
suppers
.
And
behold
,
we
have
prepared
for
you
the
best
cheere
we
could
get
.
Goe
your
wayes
therefore
and
send
us
halfe
your
bread
that
is
purveied
and
ready
made
,
for
there
is
sufficient
provided
for
both
.
As
for
[
*
](A15807-e19990-b)
*
〈…〉
meat
beside
and
drinke
send
us
none
.
For
we
have
thereof
with
us
enough
prepared
already
.
And
yee
Hyrcanians
,
quoth
he
,
bring
these
men
to
their
lodgings
;
the
chiefe
and
principall
Commaunders
to
the
best
and
largest
,
(
yee
know
whither
well
enough
)
the
rest
as
yee
shall
thinke
most
meet
and
convenient
.
Take
yee
also
your
suppers
your selves
where
yee
best
like
.
For
,
the
tents
are
kept
safe
and
untouched
for
you
,
and
therein
is
provision
to
serve
you
as
well
as
them
.
And
this
know
yee
both
,
that
for
all
matters
without
doores
,
wee
will
for
you
keepe
watch
and
ward
this
night
:
Looke
yee
your selves
to
those
things
that
are
within
the
pavilions
,
and
therein
bestow
your
harnois
and
weapons
.
For
,
they
be
not
yet
our
friends
all
,
that
are
in
the
said
tents
.
So
the
Medes
and
Tigranes
his
souldiers
washed
(
for
all
things
were
prepared
to
their
hands
)
and
after
they
had
shifted
their
clothes
went
to
supper
.
Their
horses
also
had
forage
and
provender
enough
.
Moreover
they
sent
unto
the
Persians
of
their
bread
halfe
a
loafe
to
every
one
:
but
neither
cates
[
*
](A15807-e20020-b)
*
Cate
nor
wine
thereto
did
they
send
:
supposing
that
Cyrus
and
his
companie
had
sufficient
thereof
,
because
himselfe
had
said
,
he
was
well
stored
therewith
.
But
indeed
Cyrus
meant
by
[
*
](A15807-e20050-b)
*
〈◊〉
Cates
,
Hunger
,
and
by
drinke
,
the
water
of
the
river
running
thereby
.
Then
Cyrus
having
caused
the
Persians
to
take
their
suppers
,
for
that
now
by
this
time
the
night
drew
on
,
sent
many
of
them
divers
wayes
by
five
and
ten
in
a
company
,
commaunding
them
to
lye
close
and
in
covert
round
about
the
tents
.
For
,
thus
he
thought
,
that
these
would
serve
both
as
a
good
watch
and
guard
,
to
keepe
backe
any
that
from
without
attempted
to
enter
in
:
and
also
by
this
meanes
whosoever
intended
to
make
an
escape
out
of
the
campe
,
and
convey
money
away
with
them
,
they
should
be
intercepted
and
taken
in
the
manner
.
And
even
so
in
very
truth
it
fell
out
.
For
,
many
fled
,
and
many
were
apprehended
.
As
for
the
money
found
about
them
,
Cyrus
left
it
behind
,
for
those
to
have
,
who
had
taken
paines
to
attach
them
,
but
the
men
themselves
he
caused
to
bee
killed
:
Whereby
it
came
to
passe
afterwards
,
that
you
could
not
easily
,
would
you
never
so
faine
,
have
found
one
going
out
of
the
Campe
by
night
.
Thus
verily
the
Persians
bestowed
their
time
:
whereas
the
Medes
fell
all
the
while
to
drinking
,
banquetting
,
piping
and
revelling
in
all
kinde
of
jollitie
to
the
full
.
For
so
many
things
and
of
such
varietie
were
taken
,
as
that
the
watchmen
had
worke
enough
,
to
employ
themselves
thereabout
.
CHAP.
X.
How
Cyaxares
envied
the
glory
of
Cyrus
:
and
was
wroth
with
the
Medes
.
The
answer
that
Cyrus
made
to
him
,
and
the
Embassage
which
hee
sent
into
Persia.
TO
returne
now
unto
Cyaxares
the
King
of
the
Medes
.
He
the
very
night
that
Cyrus
made
this
rode
forth
,
dranke
himselfe
drunke
,
togither
with
those
who
conversed
with
him
and
were
quartered
about
him
(
like
as
in
time
of
prosperity
,
)
and
also
thought
that
the
other
Medes
were
all
in
their
tents
,
except
some
few
,
because
he
heard
so
great
a
noise
.
For
,
the
Medes
domesticke
servants
,
as
whose
masters
were
now
gone
forth
and
absent
,
fell
to
quaffing
riotously
,
yea
and
kept
a
great
stirre
with
much
howting
,
The
rather
,
for
that
out
of
the
Assyrians
armie
and
campe
they
had
sped
themselves
with
wine
and
many
other
such
things
.
But
when
it
was
day
,
and
not
one
repaired
into
the
Presence
within
his
Royall
Pavilion
,
but
such
as
supped
with
the
King
overnight
:
and
[
*
](A15807-e20180-b)
*
Cyaxares
.
hearing
withall
,
that
the
Campe
was
void
of
Medes
and
their
horses
:
seeing
also
when
he
went
out
himselfe
,
that
so
it
was
:
then
fumed
he
and
chafed
both
against
Cyrus
and
the
Medes
also
,
for
that
they
were
departed
and
had
left
him
desolate
:
whereupon
he
gave
commaundement
forthwith
,
(
as
he
was
,
by
report
,
cruell
and
[
*
](A15807-e20220-b)
*
Witlesse
,
or
undiscreete
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
unreasonable
,
)
to
one
of
those
about
him
,
to
take
his
owne
troupe
of
horsemen
,
and
in
all
hast
to
ride
unto
Cyrus
his
host
,
and
in
his
name
to
deliver
this
message
.
I
did
not
thinke
,
that
either
you
Cyrus
,
would
have
dealt
with
me
so
inconsiderately
:
nor
if
Cyrus
had
beene
so
minded
,
that
yee
Medes
would
ever
have
left
me
in
this
manner
solitary
.
Now
therefore
if
Cyrus
will
,
be
it
so
:
But
whether
he
will
or
no
,
See
that
yee
with
all
speed
make
repaire
unto
me
.
Thus
commaunded
he
.
But
the
Captaine
appointed
to
goe
with
this
errand
,
replied
thus
unto
him
,
And
how
,
quoth
he
,
my
[
*
](A15807-e20290-b)
*
or
Liege
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Lord
shall
I
find
them
out
?
Why
!
quoth
Cyaxares
,
How
did
Cyrus
and
those
with
him
find
out
them
to
whom
they
went
?
Because
Sir
,
quoth
he
,
I
heare
say
,
that
certaine
Hyrcanians
revolted
from
the
enemies
,
and
being
hither
come
,
went
away
as
guides
to
conduct
them
in
their
journey
.
When
Cyaxares
heard
this
,
he
was
much
more
wroth
and
angry
with
Cyrus
,
because
hee
had
not
acquainted
him
therewith
:
and
he
made
the
more
hast
to
send
unto
the
Medes
,
thereby
to
leave
Cyrus
more
naked
and
destitute
:
And
so
,
with
greater
menaces
than
before
,
hee
cited
the
Medes
peremptorily
.
Threatning
the
Captaine
aforesaid
likewise
,
if
he
delivered
not
this
message
stoutly
and
in
sharpe
termes
.
So
,
tooke
he
his
leave
that
was
sent
,
accompanied
with
some
hundred
horsemen
of
his
owne
,
being
angry
in
his
heart
that
he
went
not
himselfe
this
voyage
with
Cyrus
.
Now
,
as
they
were
upon
their
journey
,
by
reason
of
certaine
turnings
where
the
waies
were
divided
,
they
chaunced
upon
a
wrong
by-lane
,
and
so
wandred
out
of
the
right
way
they
wist
not
whither
:
in
so
much
as
they
could
not
come
unto
Cyrus
his
armie
,
untill
they
hapned
upon
some
of
the
Assyrians
whom
they
constrained
to
be
their
guides
.
By
this
meanes
having
espied
the
fires
,
they
came
thither
about
mid-night
.
Now
,
when
they
approached
hard
to
the
campe
,
the
watchmen
,
according
as
they
had
in
charge
from
Cyrus
,
would
not
let
them
in
before
day
.
But
by
day-breake
Cyrus
first
sent
for
the
[
*
](A15807-e20440-b)
*
Priest
Magi
,
whom
hee
commaunded
to
chuse
forth
,
according
to
the
usuall
and
solemne
manner
,
offrings
unto
the
Gods
,
for
so
good
successe
and
so
rich
booties
.
And
whiles
they
were
busied
hereabout
,
himselfe
assembled
the
Peeres
,
and
thus
unto
them
said
.
My
Friends
and
Countrimen
,
God
presenteth
unto
us
many
good
things
;
But
we
ô
Persians
,
are
at
this
time
too
few
,
for
to
have
and
hold
the
same
.
For
,
whether
it
be
,
that
whatsoever
we
have
gotten
,
because
we
shall
not
be
able
to
keepe
,
the
same
must
returne
againe
into
the
hands
of
others
:
or
whether
we
leave
some
of
our
owne
forces
for
the
custodie
of
our
winnings
,
it
will
be
soone
seene
,
that
little
or
no
strength
remaineth
with
us
:
I
thinke
it
good
therefore
,
that
one
of
you
should
with
all
speed
go
into
Persia
,
both
to
enforme
the
State
what
I
say
,
and
to
will
them
,
with
all
expedition
to
send
a
power
,
in
case
the
Persians
desire
to
have
the
Dominion
,
and
enjoy
the
fruits
of
Asia
.
Goe
you
therefore
quoth
he
to
one
,
Goe
you
I
say
that
are
most
auncient
,
and
being
thither
come
deliver
thus
much
:
and
say
moreover
,
that
how
many
souldiers
so
ever
they
send
,
after
they
become
unto
me
,
I
will
care
for
their
finding
and
maintenance
.
What
we
have
,
your selfe
seeth
:
and
conceale
I
advise
you
nothing
thereof
.
Of
all
this
pillage
here
,
what
oblation
I
may
send
especially
into
Persia
,
in
decent
manner
and
lawfully
,
(
as
pertaining
to
the
Gods
,
)
enquire
that
of
my
father
;
but
as
concerning
the
Common-wealth
,
consult
with
the
chiefe
Magistrates
.
Moreover
,
let
them
send
certaine
Overseers
of
what
we
doe
:
as
also
expositours
unto
us
of
such
points
as
we
aske
and
demaund
.
Thus
quoth
he
make
you
ready
,
and
take
your
owne
[
*
](A15807-e20490-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
company
of
a
hundred
,
sometime
a
crue
of
ten
or
twelue
.
band
to
accompanie
you
.
This
done
,
he
called
unto
him
the
Medes
.
And
at
the
same
instant
was
the
messenger
abovesaid
of
Cyaxares
brought
in
and
had
audience
.
Who
in
the
presence
and
hearing
of
them
all
,
declared
the
indignation
of
Cyaxares
against
Cyrus
,
as
also
his
threats
unto
the
Medes
.
In
conclusion
,
he
said
,
That
Cyaxares
commaunded
the
Medes
to
depart
,
[
from
Cyrus
]
although
he
would
have
them
to
tarry
:
Which
message
when
the
Medes
heard
,
they
kept
silence
,
being
in
doubt
and
perplexity
how
they
might
disobey
him
,
sending
for
them
in
this
manner
:
and
fearing
as
much
on
the
other
side
,
how
to
obey
him
menacing
thus
as
he
did
;
especially
knowing
his
cruell
nature
.
Then
Cyrus
,
For
mine
owne
part
quoth
hee
,
you
the
Messenger
,
and
yee
my
Friends
the
Medes
,
I
nothing
marvaile
,
if
Cyaxares
seeing
our
enemies
then
,
to
be
so
many
,
and
not
knowing
now
what
we
doe
,
be
much
troubled
both
for
us
and
also
for
himselfe
.
But
when
hee
shall
once
understand
,
that
a
number
of
our
enemies
be
slaine
and
all
the
rest
put
to
slight
:
First
he
will
give
over
his
feare
,
and
afterwards
acknowledge
,
that
hee
is
not
now
left
desolate
when
as
his
Friends
thus
destroy
his
foes
.
And
how
are
we
blame-worthy
deserving
so
well
of
him
,
and
namely
enterprising
nought
of
our
owne
heads
?
For
,
I
perswaded
himselfe
,
first
to
licence
me
to
take
you
out
with
me
in
this
journey
:
and
yee
againe
,
not
as
men
very
desirous
to
bee
gone
,
asked
him
whether
yee
might
goe
forth
?
And
so
,
come
hither
now
yee
are
in
deed
;
but
commanded
by
him
to
goe
forth
,
so
many
at
least
wise
of
you
as
thought
not
much
and
were
not
unwilling
thereto
.
And
therefore
,
assured
I
am
,
that
this
anger
of
his
will
both
upon
these
good
exploits
of
ours
be
concocted
,
and
also
with
the
ceassing
of
his
feare
vanish
away
and
come
to
nothing
.
And
you
good
messenger
,
quoth
hee
,
for
this
time
,
because
you
have
travailed
hard
and
are
weary
,
rest
your selfe
.
As
for
you
Persians
,
For
that
we
expect
these
our
enemies
will
be
here
,
either
to
fight
it
our
,
or
else
to
yeeld
,
let
vs
be
bravely
appointed
in
the
best
manner
;
for
being
thus
seene
,
great
likelihood
there
is
,
that
we
sooner
shall
effect
what
we
desire
.
As
to
you
the
Prince
of
the
Hyrcanians
,
tarry
you
here
,
and
commaund
the
Captains
of
your
souldiers
to
see
them
armed
.
Which
when
the
Hyrcanian
Prince
had
done
accordingly
and
was
come
vnto
him
:
I
take
great
pleasure
[
my
Lord
]
quoth
Cyrus
,
to
perceive
,
that
not
onely
you
are
here
present
to
shew
your
friendship
,
but
also
that
you
seeme
unto
me
wise
and
politick
.
And
verily
,
at
such
a
time
as
this
,
the
same
I
am
certaine
may
much
availe
us
.
For
,
as
the
Assyrians
be
mine
enemies
,
so
they
are
now
more
malicious
to
you
than
to
me
.
We
are
therefore
on
both
parts
so
to
consult
,
as
that
of
those
our
Allies
which
be
now
present
,
none
revolt
from
us
;
and
that
we
may
,
if
possible
it
be
,
procure
more
to
side
with
us
.
Yee
have
heard
how
this
[
*
](A15807-e20680-b)
*
Captaine
or
Messenger
.
Median
here
calleth
away
the
Horsemen
home
:
and
if
they
depart
,
how
shall
we
footmen
onely
remaine
behind
?
Wherefore
,
both
yee
and
I
must
order
the
matter
so
,
that
this
messenger
who
thus
calleth
for
them
away
,
may
be
willing
himselfe
to
stay
with
us
.
Doe
you
therefore
find
out
a
Pavilion
and
appoint
it
for
him
,
wherein
he
may
keepe
and
live
right
gallantly
,
as
being
furnished
with
all
necessaries
whatsoever
.
For
mine
owne
part
,
I
shall
devise
to
set
the
man
about
such
businesse
,
as
wherein
hee
will
be
more
willingly
employed
,
than
depart
from
hence
.
Discourse
you
with
him
,
what
hope
there
is
of
great
availes
comming
toward
us
and
all
our
friends
,
if
those
matters
speed
well
which
are
meet
to
bee
performed
.
When
you
have
thus
done
,
repaire
eftsoones
unto
me
.
So
the
Hyrcanian
Potentate
went
his
way
and
brought
the
said
Median
unto
his
tent
.
And
the
messenger
addressed
for
Persia
was
there
present
,
prest
and
ready
to
take
his
journey
.
Vnto
him
Cyrus
gave
in
charge
,
For
to
say
unto
the
Persians
,
what
was
declared
in
the
former
conference
,
but
unto
Cyaxares
to
deliver
letters
.
And
I
will
saith
he
,
read
unto
you
what
I
writ
,
that
you
may
bee
both
privy
thereto
,
and
also
able
to
avow
the
same
,
if
any
one
doe
enquire
of
you
as
touching
their
contents
.
CHAP.
XI
.
The
Missive
of
Cyrus
to
Cyaxares
.
NOw
the
tenour
of
the
said
Epistle
was
this
:
Cyrus
to
Cyaxares
Greeting
.
Neither
have
we
left
you
desolate
,
[
good
Vnkle
,
]
(
For
no
man
is
then
destitute
of
friends
when
he
hath
the
upper
hand
of
his
enemies
)
nor
in
departing
from
you
thinke
we
,
that
wee
exposed
you
to
any
daunger
.
But
the
farther
that
we
are
from
you
,
the
more
in
our
conceit
wee
worke
your
safety
.
For
,
they
that
keepe
neerest
unto
their
friends
,
provide
not
alwaies
best
for
their
security
:
but
such
as
drive
their
enemies
farthest
of
,
those
be
they
that
set
their
friends
in
greatest
surety
.
Consider
moreover
,
how
I
have
carried
my selfe
towards
you
,
and
in
what
sort
againe
,
you
have
dealt
with
me
.
Then
,
complaine
of
me
and
spare
not
.
For
my selfe
,
I
brought
unto
you
Auxiliaries
and
Confederates
,
not
so
many
as
you
perswaded
,
but
as
many
as
possibly
I
could
.
And
you
verily
,
whiles
I
was
yet
in
our
friends
countrey
,
graunted
unto
me
as
many
as
I
could
by
perswasion
win
:
But
now
whiles
I
am
in
the
enemies
land
,
you
call
away
not
every
voluntarie
,
but
generally
all
without
exception
.
Certes
,
at
that
time
I
thought
my selfe
beholden
both
to
you
and
them
:
whereas
now
;
you
force
me
as
to
forget
you
,
so
to
endeavour
all
that
ever
I
can
,
to
thanke
and
requite
those
wholly
,
that
followed
me
:
Howbeit
for
all
this
,
I
can
not
be
like
unto
you
.
But
even
at
this
present
,
sending
as
I
doe
into
Persia
for
an
armie
,
I
charge
as
many
as
shall
come
unto
me
,
that
,
before
they
repaire
unto
us
,
if
you
stand
in
any
need
of
them
,
they
doe
you
service
,
not
as
they
will
themselves
,
but
as
it
pleaseth
you
to
employ
them
.
And
withall
,
I
would
advise
you
,
younger
though
I
be
than
your selfe
,
not
to
revoke
your
gifts
,
and
take
those
things
away
which
you
have
once
given
,
least
in
stead
of
thanks
,
evill
will
and
heart-burning
be
your
guerdon
:
nor
to
summon
in
minatory
maner
,
when
you
would
have
any
one
to
repaire
speedily
unto
you
:
ne
yet
when
you
give
out
,
that
you
are
forlorne
,
withall
to
threaten
many
;
for
feare
,
you
teach
them
to
vilipend
and
set
light
by
you
.
As
for
us
,
we
will
doe
our
best
to
be
with
you
so
soone
as
we
have
with
all
expedition
performed
those
exploits
,
which
being
once
atchieved
,
we
are
perswaded
will
redound
indifferently
to
the
profit
of
us
both
.
Farewell
.
Deliver
this
letter
unto
him
,
saith
Cyrus
;
and
if
he
aske
you
concerning
any
of
these
points
,
answer
accordingly
to
that
which
is
therein
written
.
For
,
as
touching
the
Persians
also
I
give
you
commission
to
doe
as
it
is
set
down
in
writing
.
When
he
had
thus
said
and
given
him
the
missive
,
he
sent
him
away
,
with
a
charge
so
to
make
hast
,
as
he
knew
that
his
speedy
returne
would
be
expedient
.
After
this
,
immediately
he
tooke
a
survey
of
the
Hyrcanians
and
Tigranes
his
souldiers
all
in
armes
:
The
Persians
likewise
were
armed
.
By
which
time
also
certaine
of
the
marches
brought
away
their
horses
and
presented
their
armour
and
weapons
.
But
those
hee
willed
to
fling
away
their
javelins
into
that
place
whither
he
had
before
commaunded
the
rest
:
and
such
as
were
appointed
thereto
,
for
to
set
them
on
fire
,
as
many
I
meane
,
as
they
themselves
had
no
need
of
.
As
for
the
horses
,
he
charged
those
that
brought
them
,
to
keep
,
and
to
tarry
still
themselves
,
untill
some
notice
were
given
unto
them
what
they
should
doe
.
But
to
the
Captaines
of
the
Horsemen
and
to
the
Hyrcanians
,
whom
he
assembled
together
,
he
made
this
oration
.
CHAP.
XII
.
The
oration
of
Cyrus
directing
his
souldiours
how
they
should
part
the
spoilos
:
Also
,
how
he
mounted
the
Persians
on
Horsebacke
.
MErvaile
not
my
good
Friends
and
loving
Confederates
,
that
I
call
you
so
often
togither
:
For
seeing
our
present
state
and
condition
is
new
,
many
occurrents
therein
are
disordered
and
out
of
frame
.
And
looke
,
what
things
be
out
of
order
,
the
same
of
necessity
make
worke
for
new
trouble
,
untill
they
be
well
settled
in
their
due
place
:
At
this
time
,
much
treasure
wee
have
gotten
,
many
men
besides
taken
prisoners
.
And
because
neither
wee
our selves
doe
know
,
what
goods
properly
belong
to
every
of
us
,
nor
they
,
what
severally
they
be
owners
and
masters
of
:
therefore
a
man
shall
hardly
see
very
many
of
them
doing
what
they
ought
to
doe
:
but
all
of
them
in
manner
,
doubtfull
what
is
to
be
done
.
To
redresse
therefore
this
inconvenience
,
divide
the
said
goods
;
and
whosoever
hath
received
a
tent
,
stored
sufficiently
with
meate
and
drinke
,
with
servitours
to
attend
,
with
hangings
and
counterpoints
,
with
apparell
,
with
other
furniture
and
implements
,
meete
for
a
warlike
Pavilion
to
bee
dwelt
in
conveniently
,
thereto
verily
needeth
no
other
addition
but
this
,
that
the
receiver
know
,
he
is
to
take
charge
of
these
things
,
as
if
they
were
his
owne
:
but
whose
chaunce
is
it
to
meet
with
tents
unfurnished
of
many
necessaries
,
it
is
your
part
to
see
unto
them
,
and
to
supply
their
wants
.
Certes
,
there
will
be
yet
,
of
many
things
,
I
know
,
a
surplusage
.
For
,
our
enemies
had
of
all
sorts
above
the
proportion
of
our
number
.
There
came
moreover
unto
me
the
Treasurers
of
the
Assyrian
King
,
and
of
the
other
Potentates
,
who
said
,
they
had
under
their
hands
gold
in
ready
coine
:
making
mention
therewith
,
of
certaine
,
tributes
.
Proclaime
therefore
and
commaund
,
that
they
bring
forth
all
before
you
,
wheresoever
yee
sit
downe
and
make
abode
:
Terrifie
them
withall
,
in
case
any
one
doe
not
according
to
your
commaundement
.
Now
,
when
yee
have
received
the
same
monies
:
deale
the
same
,
to
every
horsman
a
double
share
,
to
a
footman
a
single
,
that
yee
may
have
,
what
yee
need
,
and
wherewith
also
to
buy
somewhat
beside
.
Moreover
,
let
proclamation
be
made
forthwith
in
the
mercate
place
within
the
Campe
,
that
no
man
wrong
another
.
Also
,
that
retailers
and
merchants
may
fell
every
man
what
wares
and
chaffer
hee
bringeth
:
and
when
he
hath
had
utterance
and
made
returne
,
that
he
fetch
more
,
to
the
end
that
our
campe
may
be
well
peopled
and
inhabited
.
And
this
verily
they
proclaimed
out
of
hand
.
But
the
Medes
and
,
Hyrcanians
,
How
shall
wee
,
said
they
,
without
you
and
yours
,
distribute
these
things
.
To
these
words
of
theirs
replied
Cyrus
in
this
manner
:
And
are
yee
in
deed
,
(
my
friends
)
of
this
mind
,
that
when
ought
is
to
be
done
,
we
should
all
be
present
at
every
affaire
?
So
that
if
either
I
negotiate
for
you
in
any
businesse
requisite
,
or
yee
deale
for
me
,
wee
shall
not
satisfie
and
content
one
another
?
And
by
what
other
meanes
,
shall
we
busie
our selves
more
,
and
effect
lesse
,
than
by
this
?
But
,
consider
I
pray
you
,
quoth
he
,
we
have
here
kept
these
things
for
you
,
and
yee
beleeve
,
I
doubt
not
that
they
have
been
well
kept
.
Semblably
,
distribute
yee
the
same
:
and
wee
will
likewise
beleeve
,
that
they
are
very
well
distributed
:
and
even
so
in
other
things
againe
,
we
will
endeavour
to
doe
somewhat
else
for
the
good
of
all
in
publike
.
First
therefore
quoth
he
,
See
how
many
horses
we
have
here
?
and
how
many
are
a
bringing
to
us
?
If
we
suffer
them
to
be
without
riders
,
they
will
serve
us
in
no
stead
,
but
put
us
to
trouble
in
keeping
of
them
.
But
if
we
set
men
upon
their
backs
,
wee
shall
be
rid
of
trouble
,
end
withall
,
augment
our
owne
strength
.
Now
if
ye
know
any
other
to
bestow
them
upon
,
with
whom
yee
would
more
willingly
hazard
your selves
and
enter
into
daunger
(
if
need
be
)
than
with
us
,
let
those
have
them
.
But
if
yee
had
lei●er
that
we
stand
to
you
and
helpe
at
a
pinch
,
before
all
other
,
give
them
unto
us
.
For
,
erewhile
,
when
yee
made
a
rode
and
adventured
without
us
,
yee
did
put
us
greatly
in
feare
,
that
all
was
not
well
with
you
:
and
besides
,
yee
caused
us
to
be
much
affraied
for
that
wee
were
not
where
yee
were
.
But
if
we
receive
horses
,
follow
you
we
will
:
and
if
,
fighting
on
horsebacke
togither
with
you
,
we
may
be
thought
to
doe
you
better
service
;
there
shall
be
no
courage
not
forwardnesse
wanting
on
our
behalfe
.
But
,
in
case
we
shall
be
thought
to
stand
you
in
better
stead
on
foot
:
soone
will
we
alight
from
our
horses
,
and
straight
waies
be
with
you
as
footmen
:
and
as
for
our
horses
,
devise
we
will
whom
to
deliver
them
unto
.
Thus
said
he
:
and
thereto
they
made
answer
in
this
wise
.
Wee
,
Cyrus
,
neither
have
men
to
backe
these
horses
,
nor
if
we
had
seeing
it
is
your
mind
so
to
have
it
,
would
we
preferre
any
course
to
be
taken
before
this
.
Here
therefore
take
you
these
horses
unto
you
,
and
doe
with
them
what
you
thinke
good
.
I
accept
them
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
&
in
the
name
of
God
,
and
ina
lucky
houre
be
it
spoken
,
Let
us
from
henceforth
become
men
of
armes
:
and
now
divide
yee
the
common
spoile
.
But
first
and
formost
quoth
he
,
call
out
of
the
whole
for
the
Gods
,
what
the
[
*
](A15807-e21000-b)
*
〈◊〉
Sages
[
or
Priests
]
shall
direct
you
unto
.
Then
,
set
by
for
Cyaxares
that
wherein
yee
thinke
to
gratifie
him
most
.
Whereupon
,
they
smiled
and
said
:
Then
must
we
needs
chuse
out
for
him
some
faire
and
beautifull
Ladies
.
Goe
to
then
,
quoth
he
,
select
those
women
,
and
what
else
yee
please
.
And
when
as
yee
Hyrcanians
have
made
choise
for
him
,
See
what
lieth
in
you
,
quoth
he
,
That
all
these
Medes
who
so
willingly
on
their
owne
accord
have
followed
me
,
have
no
cause
to
complaine
.
Yee
Medes
likewise
,
esteeme
and
honour
these
who
became
our
first
Associates
,
that
they
may
thinke
they
have
done
well
for
themselves
in
siding
with
us
and
seeking
our
friendship
.
Moreover
set
out
some
part
of
every
thing
,
for
the
messenger
sent
from
Cyaxares
,
both
for
himselfe
and
also
for
his
traine
.
Intreat
him
likewise
to
stay
a
while
with
us
,
saying
,
that
I
would
very
faine
have
it
so
:
to
the
end
,
that
when
he
hath
better
intelligence
of
every
thing
,
he
may
relate
the
truth
unto
Cyaxares
.
As
for
the
Persians
,
quoth
he
,
that
are
about
me
.
Whatsoever
remaines
,
as
superfluous
,
when
your selves
be
gallantly
furnished
,
the
same
shall
suffice
them
.
For
,
we
I
may
tell
you
,
have
not
beene
over
want
only
brought
up
in
deinty
delicates
,
but
after
an
homely
and
rusticall
manner
:
whereby
,
haply
,
yee
would
make
good
game
at
us
,
if
any
rich
or
goodly
apparell
were
hung
upon
us
:
like
as
,
quoth
he
,
I
wote
well
we
should
make
you
very
good
sport
,
and
moove
you
to
laugh
right
heartily
,
as
we
sit
on
horsebacke
,
and
namely
,
as
I
suppose
,
when
we
take
falls
and
lie
along
on
the
ground
.
After
this
,
they
for
their
parts
went
to
the
division
of
the
booty
,
laughing
heartily
at
this
mention
of
riding
and
horsemanship
.
But
Cyrus
having
sent
for
the
Centurions
,
commaunded
them
to
take
the
horses
togither
with
their
harnoise
and
keepers
,
to
take
them
I
say
by
tale
,
equall
in
number
to
the
souldiers
,
as
they
fell
out
by
lot
unto
them
,
according
to
their
bands
and
companies
.
He
caused
also
proclamation
to
bee
made
,
that
if
there
were
any
slave
in
the
armie
of
the
Assyrians
,
Syrians
or
Arabians
,
or
out
of
Media
,
Bactriana
,
Caria
,
Cilicia
and
Greece
,
or
from
other
countries
whatsoever
,
by
force
brought
thither
,
he
should
shew
himselfe
.
Which
proclamation
being
heard
:
many
willingly
made
their
appearance
.
Then
Cyrus
chose
out
of
them
those
that
were
[
*
](A15807-e21140-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
best
favoured
,
and
said
unto
them
,
That
being
now
become
free
,
they
were
to
beare
armes
and
weapons
,
such
as
hee
would
put
into
their
hands
;
and
for
other
necessaries
he
promised
to
take
order
,
that
they
should
have
sufficient
.
So
he
brought
them
directly
to
the
Centurions
,
unto
whom
he
recommended
them
,
with
commaundement
,
to
deliver
unto
them
,
light
bucklers
and
[
*
](A15807-e21170-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
,
nak●●
slender
swords
:
that
having
the
same
about
them
they
might
follow
with
the
horses
:
and
to
receive
for
them
allowance
of
victuals
and
other
necessaries
as
well
as
for
his
owne
countrimen
the
Persians
.
But
the
said
Centurions
with
their
cuiraces
and
launces
,
to
be
alwaies
on
horsebacke
,
wherein
himselfe
gave
the
first
example
:
Also
,
that
every
one
of
them
should
set
over
the
footmen
of
the
Peeres
,
another
Captain
in
stead
of
himselfe
,
so
he
were
of
the
ranke
of
the
Peeres
aforesaid
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
How
Gobryas
yeelded
himselfe
unto
Cyrus
,
and
related
to
him
the
disasterous
calamitie
of
his
sonne
:
and
required
revenge
for
his
death
,
upon
the
King
of
Assyria
:
which
Cyrus
promised
to
doe
.
WHILES
they
were
busied
about
these
affaires
,
Gobryas
the
Assyrian
an
aged
man
,
shewed
himselfe
on
horsebacke
with
a
brave
retinue
of
his
men
of
Armes
.
And
all
these
had
bard
horses
,
furnished
with
armes
and
other
equipage
accordingly
.
Now
those
[
*
](A15807-e21250-b)
*
or
Sergeants
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
officers
whose
commission
it
was
to
receive
the
aforesaid
armes
and
weapons
,
commaunded
him
and
his
companie
to
deliver
up
unto
them
their
launces
,
that
they
might
burne
them
as
they
did
the
rest
.
But
Gobryas
said
,
that
hee
was
desirous
to
see
Cyrus
first
.
Whereupon
the
said
officers
,
leaving
all
his
other
Horsemen
behind
,
brought
Gobryas
in
person
before
Cyrus
:
who
when
he
saw
Cyrus
,
spake
thus
unto
him
.
My
Lord
,
I
am
by
birth
an
Assyrian
.
A
strong
Castle
I
hold
,
and
have
the
soveraine
rule
of
a
large
territory
.
With
a
thousand
horse
I
served
the
Assyrian
King
,
whom
I
friended
loyally
,
no
man
more
.
Now
sithence
his
hap
hath
beene
(
good
Prince
as
he
was
)
to
be
slaine
by
you
;
and
seeing
his
sonne
my
most
mortall
enemie
succeedeth
him
in
the
Empire
;
I
am
come
unto
you
,
humbly
kneeling
and
falling
downe
prostrate
at
your
feet
.
And
here
I
yeeld
and
submit
my selfe
unto
you
,
as
your
vassall
,
ready
to
doe
you
service
,
beseeching
you
to
revenge
my
wrongs
,
and
as
much
as
lyeth
in
me
,
I
adopt
you
for
my
sonne
,
as
having
no
issue
male
of
mine
owne
body
begotten
.
For
,
the
onely
sonne
and
heire
that
I
had
,
(
my
Lord
)
who
,
though
I
say
it
,
was
a
gallant
young
Gentleman
and
vertuous
withall
,
one
who
loved
and
honoured
mee
so
as
any
child
might
doe
,
and
by
that
dutifull
honour
make
me
his
father
a
most
happie
man
,
him
this
Prince
who
now
doth
reigne
,
when
as
the
late
King
his
father
had
sent
for
him
,
intending
to
bestow
upon
my
sonne
,
his
owne
daughter
in
marriage
(
and
verily
when
I
sent
him
from
mee
,
I
carried
my
head
aloft
,
as
one
who
looked
to
see
my
sonne
another
day
affied
to
a
Kings
daughter
)
him
I
say
the
King
that
now
is
permitted
to
hunt
and
chace
the
best
hee
could
,
as
counting
himselfe
a
better
horseman
than
he
was
by
many
degrees
.
So
hee
hunted
with
him
as
with
his
very
friend
.
And
when
there
was
a
Beare
rowzed
in
sight
and
both
of
them
followed
the
Game
,
the
Prince
who
now
reigneth
,
slung
his
dart
from
him
,
and
as
ill
lucke
was
missed
.
But
that
sonne
of
mine
,
(
alas
the
while
)
launced
likewise
,
and
in
an
ill
houre
,
ywis
,
and
unseasonably
,
hit
his
marke
and
overthrew
the
Beare
.
Whereat
,
for
the
present
verily
,
the
other
(
vexed
though
he
was
)
kept
in
his
envie
.
Againe
,
when
upon
the
presenting
of
a
Lion
which
encountred
them
,
hee
failed
the
second
time
(
which
was
as
I
thinke
no
great
mervaile
)
my
sonne
likewise
as
before
,
hapned
to
kill
the
Lion
outright
:
and
thereupon
said
,
Certes
,
twice
now
togither
have
I
darted
and
both
times
strucken
,
and
laid
the
beasts
along
.
Then
verily
at
that
word
,
the
wicked
wight
could
no
longer
dissemble
and
conteine
his
envie
,
but
catching
a
Iavelin
out
of
one
of
his
followers
hands
,
ranne
him
into
the
brest
,
and
so
bereft
my
liefe
and
onely
sonne
of
his
life
.
Thus
I
poore
wretch
,
in
stead
of
a
[
*
](A15807-e21320-b)
*
B●idegroom
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Spouse
brought
away
a
dead
Corps
;
and
aged
as
I
was
,
enterred
my
best
and
deerest
beloved
sonne
,
in
the
very
flowre
of
his
yeeres
,
even
when
the
Downe
of
his
beard
began
to
bud
forth
.
But
the
murderer
,
as
if
he
had
slaine
some
mortall
enemie
,
neither
shewed
at
any
time
one
token
of
repentance
:
nor
yet
for
this
wicked
act
of
his
vouchsafed
the
dead
now
under
ground
any
honour
at
all
.
His
fat●er
verily
I
must
needs
say
,
rued
my
wofull
case
,
and
openly
shewed
that
he
had
a
fellow-feeling
of
my
calamitie
.
And
therefore
,
had
he
lived
still
,
I
should
never
have
come
to
you
for
to
worke
him
any
woe
.
For
,
hee
was
my
singular
good
Lord
,
and
many
favours
there
passed
from
him
to
me
ward
,
and
I
againe
was
his
liege
man
and
a
faithfull
servitour
.
But
,
seeing
the
Kingdome
is
now
devolved
upon
the
slayer
of
my
sonne
:
surely
,
neither
can
I
ever
be
well
minded
unto
him
,
nor
can
he
,
I
wore
well
,
thinke
that
ever
I
will
be
his
friend
.
For
,
well
hee
knoweth
,
how
my
heart
standeth
affected
to
him
ward
:
and
that
as
heretofore
I
lived
merrily
,
so
now
despoyled
of
my
sonne
,
I
lead
mine
old
age
in
sorrow
and
heavinesse
.
If
it
will
please
you
therefore
,
to
enterteine
mee
so
,
as
that
I
may
conceive
some
hope
by
your
meanes
to
be
revenged
in
any
measure
for
my
deere
sonnes
death
,
then
shall
I
thinke
my selfe
to
waxe
young
againe
,
and
neither
seeme
to
live
with
dishonour
,
nor
to
die
in
dolour
.
When
Gobryas
had
thus
said
,
Cyrus
made
answere
in
this
manner
.
If
it
may
appeare
,
my
Gobryas
,
that
you
thinke
in
heart
,
as
you
have
spoken
with
your
lips
:
I
both
receive
you
graciously
as
an
humble
suppliant
,
and
also
promise
with
the
helpe
of
God
to
punish
the
murderer
accordingly
.
But
tell
me
now
,
quoth
he
,
In
case
we
doe
thus
much
for
you
,
and
withall
suffer
you
to
be
possessed
still
,
of
your
[
*
](A15807-e21380-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
walled
forts
,
your
country
,
and
your
armour
,
yea
and
to
hold
that
power
and
authoritie
which
heretofore
you
have
held
,
what
service
will
you
performe
for
all
these
favours
?
Who
answered
thus
.
My
strong
holds
are
at
your
commaund
:
and
whensoever
it
pleaseth
you
,
render
them
up
to
you
I
will
,
that
you
may
dwell
therein
.
The
tribute
issuing
out
of
my
Lands
,
which
I
payd
to
him
,
the
same
will
I
transferre
and
bring
unto
you
.
Whensoever
you
shall
need
to
make
an
expedition
,
I
will
goe
to
warfare
with
you
,
bringing
with
mee
the
forces
of
my
country
.
I
have
besides
,
a
daughter
,
a
young
damosell
and
a
virgin
,
whom
I
love
full
deerely
;
and
marriageable
now
shee
is
.
Whom
heretofore
I
thought
to
cherrish
and
bring
up
,
to
be
a
wife
for
this
new
King
.
But
now
,
my
daughter
,
with
many
teares
and
humbly
upon
her
knees
besought
mee
,
not
to
bestow
her
upon
the
murderer
of
her
brother
.
And
of
the
same
minde
I
also
am
.
Now
therefore
I
give
you
good
leave
,
to
deliberate
of
her
no
otherwise
,
than
I
my selfe
would
be
thought
to
consult
concerning
you
.
Hereupon
,
Cyrus
,
In
regard
,
quoth
he
,
of
these
Capitualtions
,
and
in
confirmation
thereof
I
give
here
unto
you
,
truly
and
from
my
heart
my
right
hand
,
and
likewise
take
yours
agai●e
.
The
Gods
bee
witnesses
betwixt
us
both
.
After
these
contracts
passed
,
Cyrus
commaunded
Gobryas
to
depart
with
his
armour
:
and
withall
enquired
of
him
how
great
a
journey
it
was
to
the
place
of
his
abode
?
as
minding
to
hold
his
progresse
thither
.
If
,
quoth
he
,
you
set
out
to
morrow
betimes
in
the
morning
,
the
next
day
after
,
you
may
lodge
in
my
house
.
So
Gobryas
departed
,
leaving
behind
him
a
guide
for
the
way
.
By
this
time
also
were
the
Medes
come
,
having
allowed
unto
the
[
*
](A15807-e21450-b)
*
Priests
.
Magi
what
especiall
things
soever
they
said
should
bee
put
apart
for
the
Gods
.
Chosen
they
had
besides
,
First
,
for
Cyrus
a
most
goodly
tent
,
also
a
Susian
Ladie
,
who
had
the
name
to
be
the
fairest
in
all
Asia
,
and
two
Chanteresses
most
skilfull
in
Musicke
.
Secondarily
,
for
Cyaxares
,
the
same
in
kinde
,
but
of
a
second
sort
.
Moreover
,
they
sped
themselves
to
the
full
of
other
commodities
as
they
needed
,
to
the
end
they
might
want
nothing
whiles
they
warred
.
For
,
great
plentie
there
was
of
all
things
.
The
Hyrcanians
likewise
tooke
whatsoever
they
stood
in
need
of
,
yea
and
the
Messenger
of
Cyaxares
they
permitted
to
share
equally
with
the
rest
.
As
for
those
Pavilions
which
remained
over
and
above
,
they
delivered
into
the
hands
of
Cyrus
,
for
the
use
and
behoofe
of
the
Persians
.
As
touching
the
money
in
coine
,
they
said
,
they
would
then
make
partage
thereof
when
they
had
gathered
in
all
.
Which
duly
they
performed
.
Well
,
thus
they
did
,
and
thus
they
said
.
As
concerning
the
portion
selected
for
Cyaxares
,
Cyrus
gave
order
to
such
as
he
knew
to
be
most
inward
and
familiar
with
him
,
for
to
receive
and
keepe
the
same
safe
.
Now
for
those
gifts
,
quoth
hee
,
which
yee
conferre
upon
mee
,
I
take
them
willingly
.
Yet
,
whose
minde
soever
among
you
all
stands
most
thereunto
,
hee
shall
use
the
same
with
all
my
heart
.
Then
a
certeine
Median
,
who
loved
Musicke
very
well
.
Truly
Cyrus
,
quoth
he
,
when
I
heard
these
musicall
women
sing
whom
now
you
have
,
I
tooke
great
delight
in
hearing
them
.
And
if
you
would
be
so
good
as
to
bestow
one
of
them
upon
mee
,
I
should
thinke
it
a
greater
pleasure
to
be
a
souldier
here
in
the
Campe
,
than
to
carry
at
home
.
Then
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
and
I
give
her
thee
with
all
my
heart
:
yea
and
I
take
my selfe
to
be
more
beholden
unto
thee
,
for
craving
,
than
thou
to
me
for
having
her
of
mee
.
So
desirous
am
I
to
gratifie
you
all
.
Thus
he
that
requested
the
woman
,
had
her
for
his
owne
.
THE
FIFTH
BOOKE
.
CHAP.
I.
How
Araspes
had
the
keeping
of
faire
Panthea
,
on
whom
he
became
enamoured
A
discourse
betweene
Cyrus
and
him
,
whether
Love
were
voluntary
or
forced
?
CYRVS
having
called
unto
him
Araspes
the
Median
(
who
had
beene
his
companion
of
a
child
,
to
whom
also
he
had
given
from
his
backe
at
his
departure
from
Astyages
into
Persia
,
the
rich
Median
robe
aforesaid
)
commaunded
him
to
take
the
custodie
as
well
of
the
beautifull
Ladie
,
as
of
the
rich
tent
abovesaid
,
to
his
use
.
Now
was
this
Gentlewoman
the
wife
of
Abradat
as
King
of
Susa.
But
what
time
as
the
Assyrian
Campe
became
surprized
,
this
husband
of
hers
was
not
there
,
but
gone
in
Embassage
unto
the
King
of
the
Bactrians
,
sent
thither
from
the
Assyrian
Monarch
to
treat
of
an
Association
in
warre
,
betweene
them
:
For
that
,
there
was
a
mutuall
course
of
hospitalitie
,
betwixt
him
and
the
King
of
the
Bactrians
.
This
Ladie
,
I
say
,
Cyrus
commaunded
Araspes
to
keepe
safe
,
untill
he
tooke
her
to
himselfe
.
Anasprs
having
this
charge
,
questioned
with
him
about
her
in
this
wise
.
Have
you
,
quoth
he
,
ô
Cyrus
,
seene
the
woman
,
whom
you
will
mee
to
keepe
?
No
truly
,
said
Cyrus
,
not
I.
But
I
,
quoth
he
,
againe
,
beheld
her
well
when
I
chose
her
for
you
,
And
verily
at
our
comming
into
her
tent
,
at
first
wee
knew
her
not
from
others
.
For
,
shee
was
set
upon
the
ground
,
with
all
her
waiting
maids
about
her
:
and
clad
shee
was
like
unto
them
.
But
when
upon
a
desire
that
we
had
,
to
know
which
was
the
Mistresse
,
and
cast
our
eyes
about
,
wistly
avising
them
all
,
it
was
soone
seene
how
farre
shee
surmounted
the
rest
,
set
though
shee
were
wimpled
and
veiled
,
yea
and
looking
downward
to
the
ground
.
But
when
wee
willed
her
to
arise
upon
her
feet
,
and
therewith
all
the
other
that
were
about
her
arose
likewise
,
then
shee
surpassed
them
all
indeed
;
First
,
in
tallnesse
and
goodly
presence
;
then
,
in
the
strong
feature
of
her
body
,
in
her
vertuous
carriage
;
also
in
a
seemely
grace
and
lovely
favour
,
albeit
shee
stood
araied
in
poore
and
simple
habit
.
We
might
withall
see
plainly
the
teares
partly
distilling
upon
her
mantle
and
upper
garments
,
and
in
part
trickling
downe
to
her
very
feet
.
Hereupon
,
when
as
the
eldest
person
in
our
companie
said
unto
her
,
Madam
,
bee
of
good
cheere
.
For
,
albeit
,
we
heare
say
,
that
you
have
a
goodly
Gentleman
and
a
valiant
to
your
husband
,
yet
now
wote
well
,
we
chuse
you
forth
,
for
such
a
person
,
as
neither
in
beautie
and
favour
,
nor
in
discreet
judgement
,
ne
yet
in
puissance
and
valour
is
inferiour
to
him
:
but
in
our
conceit
,
if
there
bee
any
one
else
〈◊〉
the
world
,
Cyrus
I
assure
you
is
the
man
worthy
to
be
admired
;
and
his
from
hence
forth
you
shall
be
.
The
woman
when
shee
heard
this
,
all
to
rent
her
mantle
from
above
,
and
cryed
out
piteously
;
yea
her
maid-servants
also
with
her
skriked
out
amaine
.
With
that
,
the
most
part
of
her
face
was
seene
,
her
necke
bared
,
her
hands
and
armes
discovered
.
And
assure
your selfe
Cyrus
,
quoth
he
,
that
as
well
to
mee
,
as
to
all
the
rest
who
saw
her
,
it
seemed
there
was
never
yet
the
like
woman
in
Asia
,
begotten
and
borne
of
mortall
parents
.
Therefore
,
you
also
shall
neither
will
nor
chuse
,
but
see
her
.
Not
so
,
quoth
Cyrus
.
If
she
be
so
goodly
a
creature
as
you
report
,
so
much
the
lesse
will
I
behold
her
.
And
why
so
.
Sir
,
said
the
young
Gentleman
.
Because
,
quoth
he
,
if
now
upon
your
report
,
that
shee
is
faire
and
beautifull
,
I
should
be
perswaded
to
goe
and
eye
her
,
having
no
great
leisure
and
time
to
spare
,
I
feare
mee
least
shee
might
eftsoones
allure
me
sooner
to
come
eftsoones
for
to
view
and
review
her
againe
,
and
so
perhaps
neglecting
my
serious
and
weighty
affaires
,
which
I
ought
to
manage
,
I
should
set
by
it
,
avising
and
looking
upon
her
.
Why
?
quoth
the
said
young
Gentleman
,
and
laughed
withall
.
Thinke
you
,
Cyrus
,
that
the
beautie
of
man
or
woman
,
is
so
powerfull
,
as
to
enforce
any
one
against
his
will
,
to
doe
otherwise
than
for
the
best
?
For
,
if
,
said
hee
,
it
were
so
by
the
course
of
nature
,
it
would
force
all
indifferently
.
Behold
,
the
fire
here
,
quoth
he
,
burneth
all
men
alike
,
and
why
?
because
such
is
the
nature
of
it
.
And
of
beautifull
women
,
men
love
some
,
and
others
they
doe
not
.
One
is
enamoured
of
this
thing
,
and
another
of
that
.
For
why
?
love
,
quoth
he
,
is
a
passion
meere
voluntary
,
and
every
man
liketh
what
and
whom
he
listeth
.
Now
,
you
see
,
that
the
brother
is
not
in
love
with
his
sister
,
but
a
stranger
is
:
Neither
falleth
the
father
in
fancie
with
his
owne
daughter
,
another
doth
.
For
,
feare
and
law
,
are
sufficient
to
restraine
love
.
But
if
a
law
were
made
,
that
who
eare
not
,
should
not
be
hungry
;
who
drinke
not
,
should
not
be
dry
:
Also
,
that
no
man
should
be
a
cold
in
Winter
,
nor
hote
in
Summer
:
how
strictly
soever
it
were
devised
and
penned
,
it
could
not
bring
to
passe
,
that
men
in
those
points
would
obey
the
same
.
For
,
by
nature
they
are
framed
to
yeeld
thereto
.
But
,
to
love
,
is
meere
voluntary
.
Every
man
,
to
say
a
truth
,
affecteth
the
things
that
be
his
owne
,
as
his
raiment
,
his
shooes
,
&c.
Then
replyed
Cyrus
.
If
love
be
voluntary
how
is
it
that
a
man
cannot
ceasse
to
love
when
he
will
?
For
,
I
my selfe
have
seene
men
to
w●epe
,
for
every
sorrow
occasioned
by
love
,
yea
and
to
become
bond
and
thrall
to
those
whom
they
loved
;
how-ever
,
before
they
were
in
love
,
they
reputed
servitude
and
bondage
to
be
very
evill
.
Yea
I
have
observed
them
to
give
away
many
things
,
which
without
their
losse
and
hinderance
they
might
not
misse
:
who
also
wished
of
God
for
to
be
delivered
from
love
,
no
lesse
than
from
some
other
grievous
maladie
,
yet
could
not
be
released
therefrom
:
but
were
bound
with
a
stronger
duresse
of
necessitie
,
than
if
they
had
beene
tyed
with
chaines
of
yron
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
they
yeeld
themselves
thrall
unto
their
Paramours
,
ready
even
to
performe
many
idle
and
foolish
services
unto
them
:
yea
and
being
once
thus
encumbred
and
distressed
with
these
miseries
,
they
never
so
much
as
give
the
attempt
to
get
away
,
but
rather
become
Gaolers
themselves
unto
their
beloved
;
observing
them
narrowly
,
that
they
make
no
escape
.
They
doe
indeed
thus
,
as
you
say
,
quoth
the
young
Knight
,
poore
wretches
as
they
be
.
And
therefore
I
suppose
being
[
*
](A15807-e21730-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
this
miserable
case
,
they
alwaies
wish
indeed
to
die
;
but
notwithstanding
there
bee
ten
thousand
meanes
,
to
make
themselves
away
,
yet
they
doe
it
not
.
And
even
these
selfe-same
men
also
[
to
mainteine
their
lives
]
fall
to
stealing
,
and
forbeare
not
other
mens
goods
:
yet
when
any
have
either
robbed
or
filched
ought
,
see
you
not
how
your selfe
with
the
first
,
(
as
if
there
were
no
necessitie
of
such
theeving
)
accuse
the
theefe
and
robber
,
neither
doe
you
pardon
but
punish
him
?
Semblably
,
they
that
be
faire
and
beautifull
,
neither
compell
men
to
love
them
,
nor
to
covet
such
things
as
are
not
to
be
desired
:
but
silly
and
foolish
folke
,
be
,
I
suppose
,
in
all
manner
of
lusts
and
desires
incontinent
,
and
when
they
cannot
rule
their
owne
affections
,
lay
all
the
blame
afterwards
upon
love
.
Whereas
,
honest
and
wise
men
,
although
they
desire
gold
,
faire
steedes
and
beautifull
women
,
yet
can
they
easily
absteine
from
all
these
,
so
,
as
that
they
will
not
so
much
as
touch
them
wrongfully
.
And
for
mine
owne
part
,
I
assure
you
,
albeit
I
beheld
this
faire
Dame
,
and
that
shee
seemed
in
mine
eye
right
lovely
and
amiable
,
yet
you
see
,
how
I
am
now
with
you
,
I
ride
my
horse
,
and
performe
other
parts
of
my
devoir
in
your
service
.
And
so
you
doe
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
as
God
me
love
.
Yet
peradventure
,
you
came
sooner
away
from
her
,
than
is
the
time
that
love
useth
to
ensnare
a
man
.
For
,
it
may
well
be
,
that
if
one
touch
fire
,
he
is
not
presently
burnt
therewith
;
and
wood
streight-wayes
catcheth
not
a
light
fire
and
flameth
out
.
Yet
neither
willingly
doe
I
touch
fire
:
nor
with
my
good
will
looke
on
beautifull
persons
:
ne
yet
doe
I
advise
you
ô
Araspas
,
to
keepe
your
eyes
fixed
long
upon
those
that
bee
faire
.
For
that
,
the
fire
indeed
burneth
those
onely
that
touch
it
,
but
the
beautifull
inflame
even
those
also
that
eye
them
afarre
off
,
so
as
they
burne
againe
in
love
.
Be
content
I
pray
you
,
quoth
he
,
ô
Cyrus
.
For
,
I
warrant
you
,
looke
I
never
so
long
upon
her
,
yet
shall
I
not
be
so
farre
overcome
as
to
commit
any
lewd
and
undecent
part
.
That
's
very
well
said
of
you
,
quoth
Cyrus
:
and
therefore
keepe
you
her
as
I
bid
you
:
For
,
perhaps
,
this
woman
may
one
day
stead
us
very
much
.
Thus
having
communed
togither
they
departed
asunder
.
But
this
young
Gallant
,
partly
seeing
her
to
be
of
incomparable
beautie
,
and
in
part
perceiving
her
vertuous
deportment
:
as
also
for
that
hee
having
the
charge
of
her
,
was
perswaded
that
he
did
content
her
humour
:
Finding
withall
her selfe
not
unthankefull
,
as
who
for
her
part
againe
,
was
very
carefull
,
that
by
the
meanes
and
ministery
of
her
servants
,
whensoever
he
came
into
his
pavilion
,
he
should
have
all
things
convenient
,
and
if
at
any
time
he
were
ill
at
case
of
sickish
,
want
nothing
requisite
:
by
occasion
of
all
these
things
,
I
say
,
caught
he
was
in
the
snares
of
love
,
and
perhaps
,
this
was
no
strange
and
wonderous
thing
that
besell
unto
him
.
And
thus
passed
these
matters
.
CHAP.
II.
How
Cyrus
being
assured
of
the
Medes
and
other
Allies
,
rode
to
the
Castle
of
Gobryas
.
And
of
his
Magnificence
.
BVT
Cyrus
being
desirous
that
both
Medes
,
and
other
Associates
also
,
should
bee
willing
to
continue
with
him
,
called
unto
him
all
his
men
of
Action
,
unto
whom
when
they
were
come
togither
,
he
made
a
speech
to
this
effect
.
I
know
for
certeine
,
that
yee
Medes
and
all
here
present
,
have
gone
forth
with
me
,
neither
for
want
of
money
,
nor
because
yee
thought
in
this
behalfe
to
doe
Cyaxares
service
:
but
upon
a
desire
to
doe
me
pleasure
and
honour
,
yee
have
beene
willing
even
by
night
to
travaile
and
adventure
with
mee
.
In
which
respects
,
I
take
my selfe
obliged
unto
you
,
unlesse
I
would
bee
unjust
But
to
recompense
you
accordingly
,
and
to
your
desert
,
mee
thinkes
I
am
not
able
as
yet
.
And
verily
,
soto
say
I
am
not
abashed
:
And
to
promise
,
That
if
yee
tarry
still
,
I
will
requite
you
,
wote
yee
may
well
,
I
am
ashamed
.
For
I
might
suppose
it
would
be
thought
,
I
so
spake
,
because
I
would
have
you
to
be
more
willing
for
to
stay
with
mee
.
But
in
lieu
thereof
,
thus
much
I
protest
unto
you
:
That
albeit
yee
depart
upon
your
alleageance
to
Cyaxares
,
yet
will
I
endevour
,
so
to
carry
my selfe
to
you
ward
,
in
case
I
speed
well
,
that
even
your selves
may
commend
and
praise
me
.
For
,
I
am
not
now
upon
my
departure
out
of
these
parts
.
But
with
the
Hyrcanians
,
unto
whom
I
have
given
mine
oath
and
right
hand
;
I
will
keepe
just
promise
,
and
never
will
I
be
found
to
betray
them
.
As
for
Gobryas
,
who
erewhile
,
hath
made
over
unto
us
his
walledforts
,
his
territorie
and
forces
,
I
will
so
deale
with
him
,
as
he
shall
never
repent
of
his
journey
made
to
mee
.
And
that
which
more
is
,
since
that
the
Gods
so
evidently
goe
with
us
and
further
our
enterprises
,
I
should
both
stand
in
feare
of
them
and
also
be
ashamed
,
if
I
gave
over
these
designments
,
and
departed
in
consideratly
without
effect
.
This
therefore
,
quoth
he
,
will
I
for
my
part
performe
,
doe
yee
as
yee
shall
thinke
good
:
but
withall
acquaint
me
with
your
resolution
.
Thus
spake
he
.
But
the
Gentleman
,
who
sometime
claimed
kinred
of
Cyrus
,
opined
first
in
this
wise
.
As
to
my selfe
verily
,
thus
much
,
ô
King
;
for
,
a
King
you
seeme
to
be
by
nature
no
lesse
than
the
Master
Bee
,
which
in
the
hive
is
bred
their
Leader
,
as
whom
the
Bees
are
willing
to
obey
:
in
so
much
as
wheresoever
hee
remaineth
,
not
one
of
them
will
depart
from
thence
:
and
whithersoever
he
goeth
,
none
will
tarry
behind
:
such
an
ardent
love
is
inbred
in
them
,
to
be
governed
by
him
:
Semblably
,
are
these
men
,
I
say
in
some
sort
affected
to
you
.
For
,
when
you
went
from
us
into
Persia
,
who
was
there
of
all
the
Medes
young
or
old
left
behind
,
but
hee
waited
upon
you
?
untill
such
time
as
King
Astyages
called
us
away
.
Againe
,
after
that
you
came
out
of
Persia
to
aide
us
,
wee
might
perceive
incontinently
your
friends
in
manner
all
,
as
voluntaries
to
follow
you
.
Moreover
,
when
you
were
desirous
to
undertake
an
expedition
into
these
parts
,
all
the
Medes
willingly
attended
upon
you
.
And
truly
,
at
this
present
,
thus
disposed
we
are
,
that
so
long
as
we
have
your
personall
presence
in
our
enemies
Land
,
wee
dare
be
bold
:
but
without
you
,
affraied
we
should
be
to
returne
even
into
our
native
country
.
Therefore
,
what
other
men
intend
to
doe
let
them
speake
themselves
:
but
I
,
ô
Cyrus
and
all
those
that
are
under
me
will
stay
with
you
:
and
so
long
as
we
behold
you
,
be
resolute
to
abide
all
brunts
,
and
shew
our selves
firme
and
fast
to
you
,
in
regard
of
those
favours
and
benefits
which
we
have
received
at
your
hands
.
Then
spake
Tigranes
after
this
manner
.
Mervaile
not
ô
Cyrus
,
quoth
he
,
if
I
keepe
silence
:
For
,
my
minde
is
not
ready
now
to
deliberate
,
but
to
execute
whatsoever
you
commaund
.
Then
,
the
Hyrcanian
Prince
,
I
would
say
,
quoth
he
,
that
if
yee
the
Medes
departed
now
,
it
were
the
will
of
adverse
fortune
,
and
some
crosse
handiwork
of
God
,
not
to
permit
you
for
to
enjoy
any
great
felicitie
.
For
,
in
the
judgement
of
man
,
who
would
either
turne
backe
,
when
his
enemies
flie
?
or
when
they
deliver
up
their
armes
,
not
receive
them
?
or
when
they
yeeld
themselves
and
what
they
have
,
not
take
all
?
especially
,
seeing
we
have
such
a
Captaine
,
as
seemeth
,
I
take
all
the
Gods
to
record
,
to
delight
more
in
doing
us
pleasure
and
procuring
our
good
,
than
in
enriching
himselfe
.
After
him
all
the
Medes
with
one
voice
brake
out
into
these
or
such
like
words
.
You
,
ô
Cyrus
,
brought
us
forth
,
and
therefore
when
you
thinke
it
time
to
depart
,
bring
you
us
likewise
home
againe
.
When
Cyrus
heard
this
uniforme
accord
,
hee
praied
in
this
wise
.
Graunt
I
beseech
thee
,
most
mighty
Iupiter
,
that
I
may
exceed
these
in
beneficence
,
who
doe
me
this
honour
.
Which
said
,
he
commaunded
all
the
rest
,
after
they
had
set
their
watch
and
ward
,
to
keepe
themselves
in
their
severall
quarters
:
but
the
Persians
to
set
out
and
distribute
the
tents
,
to
the
men
of
armes
,
such
as
were
meet
for
horsemen
;
to
the
footmen
those
that
were
sufficient
for
them
:
Also
to
take
order
,
that
generally
throughout
,
as
many
as
were
within
the
tents
,
should
bring
all
things
necessarie
unto
the
Persians
,
according
to
their
severall
companies
,
yea
and
furnish
them
with
horses
well
tended
and
dressed
to
their
hands
:
to
the
end
that
the
Persians
themselves
might
have
nothing
else
to
doe
,
but
to
attend
upon
warlike
affaires
.
Thus
spent
they
this
day
.
The
next
morning
early
when
they
were
risen
,
they
put
themselves
in
their
journey
toward
Gobryas
.
Cyrus
verily
being
mounted
on
horsebacke
togither
with
the
new
Cavallery
of
the
Persians
,
growne
now
to
the
number
of
2000.
or
there
about
.
After
whom
followed
those
who
carried
their
targuets
and
cimiters
,
being
in
number
equall
to
them
.
Semblably
,
the
rest
of
the
armie
marched
in
good
array
.
Moreover
,
Cyrus
commaunded
every
one
of
them
to
say
unto
these
their
new
waiters
and
followers
;
that
whosoever
were
seene
either
dragging
behind
the
leaders
and
keepers
of
the
rereward
,
or
leaping
before
the
front
of
the
vantgard
,
or
taken
on
either
side
[
or
flanke
]
of
the
battaile
without
,
divided
from
those
that
were
in
their
ranks
,
they
should
be
grievously
punished
.
Thus
,
the
next
day
,
they
were
come
by
the
evening
as
farre
as
to
Gobryas
his
Castle
.
An
exceeding
strong
pile
they
saw
it
to
bee
,
and
upon
the
wals
,
every
thing
planted
to
make
resistance
and
forcibly
to
repell
the
enemie
.
Furthermore
,
they
perceived
many
head
of
oxen
,
and
a
mighty
number
of
sheep
driven
and
brought
togither
,
under
the
very
fortifications
.
Then
,
Gobryas
sent
unto
Cyrus
,
willing
him
to
ride
about
and
view
where
the
avenue
was
most
easie
:
and
withall
,
to
send
in
unto
him
certaine
of
his
trusty
men
,
who
might
relate
unto
him
what
they
had
seene
within
.
Cyrus
therefore
,
desirous
in
very
deed
to
see
whether
the
Castle
were
any
where
prenable
,
or
whether
Gobryas
would
be
found
a
lier
,
rode
all
about
:
where
,
he
saw
every
place
stronger
,
than
to
yeeld
any
accesse
.
As
for
those
whom
Cyrus
had
sent
in
to
Gobryas
,
they
brought
word
backe
againe
unto
him
,
that
there
was
within
,
such
store
of
goods
,
as
in
their
judgement
seemed
sufficient
to
serve
those
therein
,
all
a
mans
life
.
Hereupon
Cyrus
mused
with
himselfe
what
those
things
might
be
.
By
which
time
Gobryas
in
person
came
forth
unto
him
,
and
brought
out
all
the
persons
that
were
within
:
some
,
laden
with
wine
and
wheat-meale
;
others
driving
before
them
kine
and
oxen
,
swine
,
sheepe
and
goats
:
And
all
other
victuals
whatsoever
,
they
presented
unto
him
:
so
as
Cyrus
and
his
whole
armie
might
sup
right-well
therewith
.
They
therefore
who
were
thereto
appointed
,
ordered
these
things
accordingly
,
yea
and
dressed
supper
.
Then
Gobryas
,
when
all
his
owne
men
were
gone
forth
,
willed
Cyrus
to
enter
in
,
and
that
in
such
manner
,
as
himselfe
thought
best
for
his
owne
safety
.
So
Cyrus
having
sent
before
his
spies
to
discover
,
and
a
strong
troupe
for
to
guard
,
at
the
last
entred
in
person
.
When
he
was
once
within
,
and
the
gates
kept
wide
open
still
,
he
called
unto
him
all
his
friends
and
chiefe
Commaunders
of
the
souldiers
about
him
.
When
all
were
come
in
,
Gobryas
brought
out
wine
bolles
of
gold
,
flagons
,
basons
and
ewers
,
with
ornaments
and
furniture
of
all
sorts
,
certaine
pieces
also
of
coine
called
Dareiks
innumerable
,
and
all
things
,
that
were
faire
and
goodly
to
bee
seene
.
At
the
last
,
having
presented
his
daughter
also
,
(
an
exceeding
beautifull
Damoisell
she
was
,
very
tall
,
and
personable
besides
,
clad
in
mourning
weed
for
the
death
of
her
brother
aforesaid
.
)
Here
quoth
he
ô
Cyrus
,
All
this
riches
I
bestow
upon
you
.
And
this
daughter
of
mine
likewise
,
I
recommend
to
your
tuition
even
to
dispose
of
her
as
you
thinke
good
:
And
humbly
beseech
you
,
both
I
,
as
beforetime
in
the
behalfe
of
my
sonne
,
and
shee
now
for
her
brother
,
that
you
will
be
his
avenger
.
Hereto
Cyrus
answered
in
this
wise
.
I
promised
you
verily
,
as
then
,
to
revenge
your
quarrell
to
my
power
,
if
I
found
you
true
of
your
word
.
And
now
,
seeing
you
have
spoken
a
truth
,
I
am
bound
to
performe
my
word
and
promise
.
To
her
also
I
make
behest
,
with
the
helpe
of
God
,
to
doe
no
lesse
.
And
as
for
this
treasure
quoth
he
,
I
accept
thereof
,
and
withall
bestow
the
same
here
,
upon
this
your
daughter
,
and
him
whose
hap
it
shall
be
to
espouse
her
.
But
one
gift
there
is
beside
,
that
I
would
gladly
at
my
departure
receive
at
your
hands
;
which
if
I
may
obtaine
,
I
would
not
more
joyfully
depart
,
if
I
had
all
the
wealth
either
in
Babylon
which
is
much
,
or
in
the
universall
world
,
which
is
infinite
.
Gobryas
merva●●ing
what
it
should
be
,
and
suspecting
he
would
,
name
his
daughter
,
asked
him
and
said
:
What
is
that
boone
Cyrus
which
you
would
so
faine
have
?
Then
Cyrus
answered
,
I
suppose
my
Gobryas
quoth
he
,
there
be
many
men
,
who
by
their
good
wills
are
not
impious
to
God-ward
,
nor
injurious
to
men
,
ne
yet
,
of
themselves
willing
so
much
as
to
lie
:
Howbeit
,
because
no
man
would
ever
put
into
their
hands
great
wealth
,
regall
dominion
,
strong
castles
,
and
most
deerely
beloved
children
,
they
die
before
they
be
knowne
what
they
are
.
But
you
,
by
tendering
unto
me
,
fensed
and
walled
forts
,
riches
infinite
of
all
kinds
,
your
whole
power
and
puissance
,
yea
and
your
daughter
so
liefe
,
so
deere
,
and
so
worth
the
having
,
have
made
knowne
to
all
the
world
that
I
am
the
man
,
who
would
neither
deale
vnconscio●ably
with
strangers
,
nor
doe
wrong
to
any
for
love
of
money
,
nor
yet
willingly
falsifie
my
promise
and
convenant
.
Be
you
sure
therefore
and
wote
well
,
that
so
long
as
I
am
a
just
and
righteous
man
,
and
shall
be
for
that
good
opinion
praised
among
men
,
I
will
never
forget
this
[
your
kindnesse
and
assiance
in
mee
]
but
endeavour
by
all
good
and
honest
meanes
,
to
honour
you
againe
.
Neither
feare
you
quoth
he
,
that
you
shall
lacke
a
man
,
worthy
to
be
an
husband
for
your
daughter
.
For
,
many
friends
I
have
and
those
right
honourable
and
valiant
Knights
:
and
whose
hap
soever
it
is
of
all
them
to
marry
her
,
whether
he
shall
have
so
much
money
and
good
as
is
given
by
you
with
her
,
or
much
more
than
that
commeth
to
,
I
am
not
able
to
say
.
But
this
would
I
have
you
to
know
for
certaine
,
that
some
of
them
there
be
,
who
in
regard
of
the
portion
which
you
give
,
will
not
esteeme
you
one
whit
the
more
.
And
verily
.
they
now
imitate
mee
with
a
kind
of
emulation
:
and
pray
unto
all
the
Gods
,
that
they
may
have
occasion
one
day
to
shew
that
they
are
no
lesse
loyall
and
faithfull
to
their
Friends
,
than
I
am
to
mine
;
and
to
their
enemies
,
whiles
they
have
a
day
to
live
will
never
yeeld
,
unlesse
some
God
crosse
them
.
Now
for
vertue
and
good
reputation
,
they
would
not
preferre
before
it
,
all
the
riches
of
the
Syrians
and
Assyrians
put
them
both
togither
,
and
set
the
same
to
yours
.
And
such
men
I
would
you
well
knew
,
are
now
sitting
here
.
Then
Gobryas
laughed
heartily
and
said
.
For
the
love
of
God
,
Cyrus
,
shew
me
where
these
men
are
,
that
I
may
beg
at
your
hands
one
of
them
for
to
be
my
sonne
.
Care
not
you
for
that
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
neither
shall
you
need
to
enquire
that
of
mee
doe
but
keepe
us
company
,
and
you
shall
be
able
your selfe
,
to
shew
each
of
them
,
even
to
another
.
Thus
much
having
said
:
he
tooke
Gobryas
by
the
right
hand
,
and
rising
withall
went
his
waies
forth
,
and
drew
out
all
his
men
with
him
.
And
albeit
he
was
earnestly
importuned
by
Gobryas
to
take
his
supper
with
him
,
yet
would
he
not
,
but
s●pped
in
the
Campe
,
and
tooke
Gobryas
with
him
as
his
guest
.
Now
being
set
upon
a
greene
banke
,
he
questioned
with
him
in
this
manner
Tell
me
,
my
Gobryas
,
quoth
he
,
Thinke
you
that
you
have
more
cuishons
and
carpets
than
every
one
of
us
?
To
whom
he
answered
,
I
know
right
well
,
so
God
me
love
,
that
yee
have
carpets
,
cuishons
,
beds
,
pallets
and
tables
many
more
,
and
that
your
dwelling
house
is
farre
larger
and
of
greater
receit
than
mine
,
as
who
for
your
habitations
make
use
of
the
earth
and
skie
,
and
have
as
many
beds
as
there
be
couches
and
resting
places
on
the
ground
.
Besides
,
yee
take
for
your
carpets
and
cuishons
not
so
many
as
the
sheepe
affoord
fleeces
of
wooll
,
but
as
mountaines
and
fields
doe
yeeld
brush
and
branch
to
make
fagots
of
.
And
this
being
the
first
time
,
that
Gobryas
supped
among
them
,
when
he
saw
their
coorse
and
homely
fare
,
he
thought
himselfe
kept
more
plentifull
and
liberall
cheere
than
they
.
But
after
that
he
observed
their
moderate
feeding
(
for
there
is
not
a
Persian
of
good
education
,
who
with
any
meate
or
drinke
is
perceived
openly
either
in
his
eies
,
to
bee
distempered
,
or
by
ravening
and
greedy
eating
,
in
his
mind
to
have
lesse
forecast
,
than
if
he
were
not
at
his
meat
:
For
,
like
as
good
horsemen
,
for
that
they
be
not
troubled
on
horsebacke
,
are
able
all
the
while
they
ride
,
to
see
,
to
heare
,
and
to
say
as
they
ought
:
even
so
,
they
at
their
meales
,
thinke
they
should
appeare
openly
to
be
wise
,
sober
and
temperate
;
supposing
,
that
to
be
stirred
and
disquieted
after
eating
and
drinking
,
is
doglike
,
swinelike
and
brutish
.
)
He
observed
withall
in
them
,
that
they
demaunded
one
of
another
such
questions
,
as
it
was
more
pleasure
to
aske
them
than
not
:
and
cast
forth
those
prety
jests
and
merry
conceits
,
which
being
uttered
,
caused
more
delight
in
the
delivery
,
than
otherwise
kept
in
:
and
that
in
all
their
mirth
,
they
were
farre
from
contumelious
and
spitefull
termes
,
farre
from
doing
any
lewd
and
filthy
act
:
farre
from
grieving
and
offending
one
another
.
But
the
greatest
thing
of
all
other
in
his
opinion
was
this
;
that
being
in
warre-service
,
they
thought
not
any
of
them
who
adventured
the
same
perill
,
ought
to
have
more
allowance
at
the
table
than
the
rest
:
but
supposed
that
Feast
to
be
best
,
wherein
they
made
their
confederates
that
were
to
fight
with
them
most
valiant
:
Now
when
Gobryas
arose
to
goe
home
to
his
owne
house
,
hee
used
,
by
report
,
these
words
.
I
wonder
now
no
more
quoth
he
,
ô
Cyrus
,
that
we
have
more
drinking
cups
,
more
garments
,
and
gold
in
coyne
,
and
yet
are
of
lesse
account
than
you
.
For
all
our
care
and
study
is
who
shall
have
most
of
these
things
:
Whereas
,
your
chiefe
endeavour
is
as
it
seemeth
unto
me
,
to
be
the
best
and
most
valourous
men
.
When
Gobryas
had
thus
said
,
Goe
to
then
,
quoth
Cyrus
unto
him
,
See
that
to
morrow
morning
betimes
,
you
shew
your selfe
here
with
your
men
of
armes
well
appointed
,
to
the
end
that
as
we
may
take
a
view
of
your
forces
,
so
you
may
conduct
us
through
your
countrey
.
Whereby
also
we
shall
know
,
what
parts
thereof
to
account
friendly
,
and
what
to
repute
as
hostile
.
Having
thus
communed
togither
,
they
tooke
their
leaves
,
and
either
of
them
went
to
that
which
was
meet
for
them
.
CHAP.
III.
How
Cyrus
intended
to
assault
the
great
City
of
Babylon
.
The
discourses
which
he
had
with
the
Prince
of
Hyrcania
and
with
Gobryas
.
WHen
morrow
appeared
,
Gobryas
presented
himselfe
with
his
horsmen
accordingly
and
led
the
way
.
But
Cyrus
,
as
became
a
Generall
and
chiefe
Commaunder
,
did
not
onely
set
his
mind
upon
his
journey
,
but
also
as
hee
passed
on
,
cast
with
himselfe
,
how
possibly
hee
might
weaken
his
enemies
,
and
make
his
owne
side
stronger
.
Whereupon
,
sending
for
the
Hyrcanian
Prince
and
Gobryas
,
(
for
he
supposed
them
to
have
most
skill
in
those
points
which
he
was
to
know
)
I
thinke
,
quoth
he
my
good
friends
,
that
I
shall
not
doe
amisse
to
conferre
with
you
that
are
trusty
consederates
,
as
touching
this
warre
.
For
I
see
,
that
it
concerneth
you
much
more
than
mee
,
that
the
Assyrian
King
get
not
the
upper
hand
of
[
*
](A15807-e22490-b)
*
〈◊〉
us
.
For
my selfe
,
if
I
should
take
the
foile
and
loose
this
that
I
have
gotten
,
I
might
haply
find
some
other
place
of
refuge
:
but
in
case
hee
win
and
get
the
day
,
I
see
your
whole
estate
will
bee
alienated
from
you
and
become
other
mens
.
Mine
enemie
he
is
,
not
because
he
hateth
me
,
but
for
that
he
supposeth
it
will
be
his
losse
if
we
be
great
,
which
is
the
onely
reason
why
he
warreth
upon
us
.
But
you
,
he
not
onely
hateth
and
that
mortally
,
but
taketh
himselfe
also
to
be
wronged
by
you
.
To
this
both
of
them
answered
.
That
as
they
had
a
care
to
performe
the
exploit
,
as
who
knew
as
much
as
he
told
them
,
so
they
were
exceeding
sollicitous
withall
,
about
the
future
issue
of
the
present
enterprise
.
Whereupon
,
thus
began
he
first
with
them
.
Tell
me
,
quoth
he
.
Thinks
the
Assyrian
King
,
that
yee
alone
carry
hostile
hearts
against
him
,
or
know
yee
,
that
he
hath
some
other
enemies
besides
?
Yes
verily
quoth
the
Hyrcanian
Prince
:
His
greatest
enemies
be
the
Cadusil
:
a
nation
very
populous
and
mighty
.
The
Sacans
also
our
borderers
,
who
have
sustained
much
harme
from
the
Assyrian
King
.
For
,
he
hath
attempted
to
subdue
them
as
well
as
us
.
Thinke
yee
not
then
,
said
Cyrus
,
that
both
of
them
now
,
would
gladly
take
our
parts
,
and
be
ready
with
us
joyntly
to
invade
the
●●rians
?
Yos
,
and
that
right
fiercely
said
they
,
if
by
any
meanes
they
night
〈◊〉
with
us
.
And
what
is
the
let
betweene
,
quoth
hee
,
that
wee
may
not
〈◊〉
and
be
united
togither
?
Even
the
Assyrians
themselves
,
say
they
,
that
very
nation
through
which
you
goe
at
this
time
.
When
Cyrus
heard
this
.
What
now
?
my
Gobryas
:
and
accuse
you
not
this
young
Prince
newly
come
to
the
Crowne
,
as
one
who
in
his
deportment
is
very
proud
and
insolent
?
Yes
verily
quoth
Gobryas
,
for
I
found
him
so
.
But
hath
he
carried
himselfe
in
that
sort
▪
replyed
Cyrus
,
to
you
onely
,
or
to
some
besides
?
so
helpe
mee
Iupiter
quoth
Gobryas
,
to
many
others
likewise
.
But
of
his
outrages
committed
upon
feeble
persons
what
need
I
to
relate
?
For
,
a
much
greater
Potentates
sonne
then
I
am
,
and
one
verily
who
was
his
companion
as
mine
had
beene
,
whiles
he
dranke
and
made
merry
with
him
,
he
laid
hands
upon
and
guelded
him
:
because
as
some
have
given
out
,
a
Concubine
of
his
had
praised
him
for
his
beauty
and
goodly
personage
,
in
saying
that
the
woman
were
right
happy
,
who
might
be
his
wife
:
but
,
as
himself
now
saith
,
for
that
he
would
have
forced
the
said
Concubine
.
And
now
is
he
become
indeed
an
Eunuch
.
But
since
his
fathers
death
enjoyeth
his
Seignorie
and
Dominion
.
How
then
quoth
Cyrus
thereupon
,
thinke
you
,
that
this
young
Gentleman
also
would
gladly
see
us
,
if
he
might
be
perswaded
that
wee
would
aide
and
assist
him
?
Yes
,
that
he
would
,
I
dare
be
bold
to
say
,
quoth
Gobryas
.
But
to
have
a
sight
of
him
,
my
good
friend
Cyrus
,
it
is
an
hard
matter
.
And
why
so
▪
saith
Cyrus
.
Because
quoth
Gobryas
,
he
that
will
joyne
with
him
,
must
of
necessity
passe
hard
by
Babylon
.
And
what
difficulty
lyeth
in
t●at
said
Cyrus
▪
For
that
,
I
assure
you
,
upon
my
knowledge
,
there
hath
issued
out
of
that
City
a
more
puissant
armie
by
farre
;
than
that
which
you
have
in
field
at
this
present
.
Moreover
,
this
you
are
to
know
,
that
for
this
very
cause
the
Assyrians
furnish
you
lesse
with
armour
now
,
and
bring
unto
you
fewer
horses
,
than
they
did
at
first
:
Because
your
forces
seemed
●nto
them
that
viewed
the
same
but
small
:
and
this
rumour
is
already
very
much
spred
abroad
.
And
therefore
in
mine
opinion
better
it
were
,
that
wee
march
warily
and
well
guarded
.
Cyrus
having
heard
Gobryas
deliver
such
speeches
,
made
answer
in
this
manner
.
I
approove
very
well
ô
Gobryas
of
this
,
that
you
advise
us
to
stand
upon
our
guard
,
and
to
make
our
journeyes
most
safely
.
And
considering
the
businesse
well
,
I
cannot
thinke
in
my
mind
of
any
surer
way
than
to
passe
on
,
directly
unto
Babylon
,
if
so
be
our
enemies
forces
be
there
most
puissant
.
For
,
many
they
be
in
number
as
your selfe
confesse
.
Now
,
if
they
shall
take
heart
,
and
be
confident
withall
,
they
will
upon
my
word
,
bee
terrible
also
unto
us
.
In
case
therefore
they
shall
have
no
sight
at
all
of
us
,
but
thinke
that
wee
keepe
close
and
unseene
,
as
if
we
stood
in
feare
of
them
,
know
assuredly
quoth
he
,
that
they
will
be
delivered
of
the
feare
which
they
have
conceived
,
and
in
stead
thereof
gather
more
boldnesse
,
the
longer
it
be
that
they
see
us
not
.
But
if
wee
march
now
straight
against
them
,
wee
shall
find
many
of
them
weeping
and
wailing
still
for
those
whom
we
have
slaine
:
many
having
yet
their
wounds
bound
up
,
which
they
received
from
us
;
and
all
of
them
carrying
the
fresh
remembrances
of
the
late
manhood
and
valour
of
this
our
armie
,
togither
with
the
wofull
flight
and
disasterous
calamity
of
their
owne
.
You
are
besides
ô
Gobryas
to
take
knowledge
of
this
,
what
an
ordinary
thing
it
is
in
most
men
,
when
they
are
confident
and
resolute
,
to
carry
an
hautie
and
invincible
minde
.
Let
them
be
affrayd
once
,
the
more
they
are
in
number
,
the
greater
will
their
affright
and
amazednesse
be
.
For
,
by
many
rumours
and
those
evill
,
it
is
in
them
augmented
:
upon
many
adverse
occurrents
also
:
by
occasion
likewise
of
many
heavy
down-looks
and
astonied
countenances
,
it
gathereth
still
and
groweth
more
and
more
.
In
so
much
as
,
for
the
greatnesse
thereof
it
is
no
easie
matter
to
extinguish
it
with
comfortable
words
,
or
by
leading
against
the
enemies
to
put
heart
and
strength
againe
,
or
yet
by
drawing
them
away
,
to
recover
in
them
any
good
conceit
of
themselves
.
But
the
more
that
a
man
exhorteth
them
to
resolution
,
the
greater
perils
they
thinke
they
are
plunged
into
.
Let
us
therefore
take
throughly
into
consideration
this
point
.
For
,
if
in
the
question
of
warre
and
martiall
exploits
,
we
measure
victories
by
this
,
whether
side
can
levie
and
number
more
men
,
good
cause
you
have
then
,
to
be
afraid
on
our
behalfe
,
and
we
in
very
truth
are
in
great
jeopardie
:
but
if
,
as
heretofore
,
so
now
also
,
battailes
are
tried
and
determined
by
the
valour
of
those
that
sight
manfully
,
you
cannot
doe
amisse
,
if
you
be
bold
and
confident
.
For
,
you
shall
finde
with
the
helpe
of
God
,
many
more
with
us
and
in
our
Campe
willing
to
fight
,
than
among
them
.
And
that
you
may
yet
take
more
courage
unto
you
,
consider
this
also
with
your selfe
.
The
enemies
are
at
this
present
,
in
number
lesse
by
farre
,
than
before
they
were
discomfited
by
us
:
yea
and
fewer
still
than
what
time
they
fled
away
from
us
.
As
for
us
,
greater
we
are
now
than
heretofore
,
by
reason
that
we
have
wonne
a
victorie
:
more
puissant
also
and
strong
,
in
regard
of
our
good
fortune
,
and
withall
more
in
number
,
by
your
comming
unto
us
.
And
doe
not
you
henceforth
detract
from
the
honour
of
your
owne
men
,
now
that
they
be
with
us
.
For
where
Conquerours
be
,
wote
well
Gobryas
,
that
even
the
very
Lackeys
and
Pages
in
the
traine
that
hang
on
,
follow
boldly
.
Neither
be
you
ignorant
of
this
,
that
well
may
our
enemies
take
a
view
of
us
now
:
but
know
for
a
truth
,
that
no
way
can
we
terrifie
them
more
than
in
our
march
against
them
.
Sithens
then
my
opinion
is
thus
delivered
,
lead
us
forth
directly
to
Babylon
.
CHAP.
IIII.
How
Cyrus
challenged
the
King
of
Babylon
to
come
into
the
field
:
and
then
making
a
league
with
Gadatas
,
wanne
the
fortresses
of
the
Frontiers
,
and
augmented
his
forces
with
a
number
of
fortie
thousand
.
And
how
the
king
of
Assyria
would
have
surprized
and
taken
in
the
Castles
of
Gadatas
.
THv
s
they
set
forward
,
and
by
the
fourth
day
reached
as
farre
as
to
the
utmost
marches
of
Gadatas
his
country
.
But
so
soone
as
Cyrus
was
entred
within
the
enemies
land
,
he
ordeined
to
have
in
battaile
ray
about
his
owne
person
,
both
of
foot
and
horse
as
many
as
he
thought
sufficient
.
The
residue
of
the
horsemen
,
he
permitted
to
make
rodes
,
and
to
raunge
abroad
,
charging
them
to
kill
whomsoever
they
found
in
armes
:
but
all
the
rest
,
togither
with
the
cattell
that
they
tooke
,
to
bring
unto
him
alive
.
The
Persians
with
the
rest
he
commaunded
to
harry
and
over-runne
the
country
.
Many
of
them
came
backe
againe
,
such
as
had
tumbled
downe
from
their
horses
and
were
falne
:
and
many
brought
away
rich
booties
with
them
.
Now
when
the
whole
pillage
was
before
him
:
he
assembled
all
the
Chieftaines
of
the
Medes
and
Hyrcanians
,
the
[
*
](A15807-e22820-b)
*
The
Peet●●
aforesaid
Homotims
likewise
of
Persia
,
unto
whom
he
made
this
speech
.
Gobryas
,
my
good
friends
,
hath
heretofore
entertained
us
all
,
with
many
gifts
of
hospitalitie
.
If
now
therefore
,
after
wee
have
selected
(
as
the
manner
is
)
a
due
proportion
for
the
Gods
,
and
set
by
for
the
rest
of
the
armie
a
competent
part
,
wee
bestow
upon
him
the
remnant
of
the
spoiles
,
wee
shall
doe
passing
well
:
shewing
our selves
straightwayes
to
endevour
for
to
surmount
those
in
courtesies
who
deserve
so
well
at
our
hands
.
No
sooner
heard
they
this
,
but
they
all
approoved
yea
and
commended
the
motion
:
but
one
above
the
rest
added
moreover
and
said
.
Wee
must
in
any
case
ô
Cyrus
so
doe
.
For
,
thus
Gabryas
,
as
I
take
it
,
reputed
us
no
better
than
beggers
,
because
wee
came
not
with
our
proofes
full
of
Daricke
purses
,
nor
dranke
in
[
*
](A15807-e22860-b)
*
Goble●s
,
or
bottles
.
cups
of
gold
.
But
if
we
thus
doe
,
he
wil
perhaps
acknowledge
,
that
we
may
be
liberall
without
gold
.
Goe
to
therefore
said
Cyrus
,
when
yee
have
delivered
up
unto
the
Priests
the
Deo-dands
,
and
set
aside
as
much
as
may
suffice
the
armie
,
send
for
Gobryas
,
and
let
him
have
the
residue
.
So
after
they
had
taken
all
that
was
meet
and
necessary
,
the
surplusage
they
gave
unto
Gobryas
.
This
done
,
Cyrus
marched
against
the
very
Citie
of
Babylon
,
with
his
armie
arraunged
in
order
of
battaile
,
like
as
when
the
field
was
fought
.
Now
when
the
Assyrians
issued
not
forth
against
him
,
Cyrus
commaunded
Gobryas
to
ride
on
,
and
in
his
name
to
summon
the
King
,
saying
,
That
if
he
would
come
out
in
person
and
fight
for
his
country
,
himselfe
would
combat
with
him
:
but
in
case
he
would
not
defend
his
country
,
then
of
necessitie
he
must
give
place
and
submit
unto
the
winners
.
So
Gobryas
rode
so
farre
as
hee
might
with
safetie
,
and
delivered
the
said
Challenge
.
Vnto
whom
the
King
sent
out
one
to
returne
his
answere
in
these
words
.
Thy
Lord
and
Master
,
(
Gobryas
)
saith
,
I
repent
mee
not
that
I
have
slaine
thy
sonne
,
but
because
I
killed
not
thee
also
with
him
.
If
yee
are
minded
to
fight
,
come
thirtie
dayes
hence
:
For
,
now
we
have
no
leisure
,
and
cannot
intend
it
,
being
as
yet
but
in
preparation
for
a
battaile
.
Vnto
whom
Gobryas
said
,
God
graunt
that
his
repentance
of
yours
may
never
have
end
.
For
,
evident
it
is
,
that
ever
since
it
came
upon
you
thus
to
repent
,
I
am
become
a
pricke
in
your
sides
.
Then
Gobryas
related
the
answere
of
the
Assyrian
King
unto
Cyrus
,
which
so
soone
as
he
heard
,
he
raised
his
Camp
and
withdrew
the
Armie
.
And
calling
Gobryas
unto
him
.
Tell
mee
,
quoth
he
,
Said
you
not
erewhile
,
that
he
whom
the
Assyrian
[
King
]
did
evirate
,
would
as
you
thought
willingly
side
with
us
?
Me
thinks
,
said
he
,
I
dare
warrant
that
he
will
.
For
many
times
hee
and
I
have
freely
communed
togither
.
When
therefore
you
think
it
good
,
goe
unto
the
man
:
but
first
handle
the
matter
so
as
that
yee
may
sound
him
and
know
what
he
saith
.
And
after
you
have
familiarly
talked
with
him
,
if
you
perceive
him
willing
to
friend
us
,
devise
what
you
can
that
he
be
not
knowne
to
be
our
friend
.
For
,
in
warre
,
neither
can
a
man
by
any
meanes
more
pleasure
his
friends
than
if
he
seeme
to
be
their
enemie
,
nor
endamage
and
hurt
his
enemies
more
any
way
,
than
if
he
make
shew
to
be
their
friend
.
Certes
,
I
know
,
quoth
Gobryas
,
that
Gadatas
would
give
a
great
deale
,
to
worke
this
king
of
Assyria
some
mischiefe
,
but
it
behooveth
us
to
consider
what
he
is
able
to
doe
?
Tell
mee
then
,
quoth
Cyrus
.
Thinke
you
that
the
Captaine
of
the
Fortresse
situate
in
the
Frontiers
of
this
country
,
which
yee
say
was
built
against
the
Hyrcanians
and
Sacans
,
to
be
a
bulwarke
in
time
of
warre
,
for
to
defend
these
parts
,
will
admit
into
it
this
Eunuch
when
hee
commeth
with
his
power
?
Yes
verily
,
quoth
Gobryas
,
if
he
come
unto
him
unsuspected
,
as
now
he
is
.
And
farthest
from
all
suspicion
,
saith
Cyrus
,
hee
should
be
,
if
I
besiege
and
assault
his
holds
as
if
I
were
desirous
to
winne
them
,
and
he
againe
make
resistance
and
defend
them
with
all
his
might
:
If
I
also
for
my
part
take
somewhat
of
his
,
and
he
againe
for
it
,
intercept
as
much
of
ours
:
if
he
catch
I
say
some
others
of
our
men
,
or
else
the
very
messengers
whom
I
send
unto
those
that
yee
say
are
enemies
unto
the
Assyrian
King
:
Also
,
if
such
as
chaunce
to
be
taken
prisoners
,
give
out
and
say
,
they
are
going
to
the
armie
and
bringing
ladders
for
to
skale
the
foresaid
Castle
walles
.
Againe
,
if
the
Eunuch
,
as
hearing
thereof
,
make
semblance
,
that
hee
is
come
to
him
with
all
speed
,
for
to
give
intelligence
aforehand
of
these
occurrents
.
Surely
,
quoth
Gobryas
,
I
know
very
well
,
that
if
matters
be
thus
carried
,
he
will
be
ready
to
receive
him
,
yea
and
intreat
him
to
stay
with
him
untill
you
be
departed
.
And
so
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
being
entred
once
into
the
Fort
,
he
will
be
able
easily
to
make
us
Masters
thereof
.
It
cannot
otherwise
bee
by
all
likelyhood
,
saith
Gobryas
,
whiles
hee
within
practiseth
and
helpeth
what
he
can
,
and
you
without
more
hotely
give
the
assault
:
Goe
your
waies
then
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
and
doe
your
endevour
,
after
you
have
acquainted
the
Eunuch
with
this
plot
,
and
dispatched
every
thing
accordingly
,
to
be
here
prest
and
ready
with
mee
.
As
for
pledges
of
assurance
,
you
shall
neither
promise
nor
shew
unto
him
greater
,
than
those
which
you
have
received
from
us
.
Hereupon
Gobryas
departed
;
whom
the
Eunuch
was
glad
to
see
:
and
so
they
covenanted
and
agreed
in
all
points
that
were
meet
and
requisite
.
Now
when
Gobryas
had
related
unto
Cyrus
,
that
hee
thought
all
was
well
and
sure
enough
on
the
Eunuches
part
,
for
the
execution
of
these
designments
of
Cyrus
,
the
very
morrow
after
he
gave
an
assault
,
and
Gadatas
withstood
him
and
defended
the
Peece
.
The
Fort
which
Cyrus
tooke
,
was
the
same
that
Gadatas
had
given
order
to
be
assaulted
.
As
for
the
messengers
whom
Cyrus
dispatched
before
with
instructions
whither
to
goe
,
Gadatas
suffered
some
of
them
to
get
away
and
escape
,
to
the
end
they
might
bring
the
forces
forward
and
fetch
skaling
ladders
:
but
such
as
he
tooke
,
he
examined
by
torture
in
the
presence
of
many
.
And
when
hee
heard
by
their
confession
,
whereabout
they
went
,
hee
addressed
him
immediately
that
very
night
to
his
journey
,
as
if
he
would
reveale
the
same
.
Finally
,
hee
menaged
the
matter
so
,
as
that
his
words
were
credited
:
and
so
hee
entreth
the
Castle
as
a
friend
,
and
one
that
would
doe
his
devoyr
to
aide
him
.
And
verily
,
for
the
while
,
he
joyned
with
the
Captaine
of
the
said
Castle
,
in
making
preparations
all
that
hee
could
for
the
defense
thereof
.
But
when
Cyrus
was
come
,
Gadatas
with
the
helpe
of
those
captives
in
Cyrus
his
armie
,
seized
the
Castle
into
his
owne
hands
.
Which
done
,
presently
this
Gadatas
the
Eunuch
,
having
settled
all
things
in
order
within
,
came
forth
unto
Cyrus
,
and
doing
his
obeisance
reverently
,
as
the
guise
is
,
saluted
him
in
this
manner
.
Welcome
Cyrus
,
as
I
may
say
,
God
save
you
and
give
you
joy
.
And
even
so
he
doth
truly
,
said
Cyrus
again
.
For
,
you
with
the
helpe
of
God
doe
not
onely
bid
mee
,
but
compell
me
also
to
rejoyce
.
And
I
would
have
you
to
know
for
certeine
,
I
am
not
a
little
proud
,
that
I
may
leave
this
fortresse
to
our
Associates
here
,
in
termes
of
friendship
:
As
for
your selfe
Gadatas
,
the
Assyrian
King
hath
disabled
for
getting
children
,
howbeit
not
bere●t
you
of
strength
to
get
friends
.
For
,
perswade
your selfe
thus
much
,
that
by
this
deed
of
yours
,
you
have
made
us
so
fast
friends
unto
you
,
as
that
wee
will
endevour
what
wee
may
to
stand
to
you
as
helpers
and
assistants
,
no
lesse
than
if
you
had
naturall
children
and
[
*
](A15807-e23270-b)
*
〈…〉
nephewes
of
your
owne
.
Thus
said
Cyrus
.
Whereupon
the
Hyrcanian
Prince
,
who
even
now
and
not
before
understood
what
was
done
,
ranne
unto
Cyrus
,
and
taking
him
by
the
right
hand
,
said
:
O
noble
Cyrus
,
the
exceeding
joy
and
comfort
of
your
friends
,
how
much
bound
in
thankfulnesse
by
your
meanes
am
I
to
the
Gods
,
for
that
they
have
joyned
mee
in
alliance
to
you
?
Goe
you
therefore
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
Take
possession
of
that
Castle
,
for
which
you
love
mee
so
affectionately
:
yea
and
dispose
of
it
so
,
as
it
may
bee
best
worth
and
most
acceptable
to
a
friend
of
ours
,
to
the
rest
of
our
confederates
,
and
above
all
to
this
Gadatas
,
who
hath
wonne
it
and
delivered
it
into
our
hands
.
But
heare
you
Sir
,
quoth
the
Hyrcanian
Prince
,
Shall
we
when
as
the
Cadusians
,
Sacans
and
my
subjects
are
met
,
call
him
also
unto
us
,
that
wee
may
all
,
unto
whom
it
apperteineth
,
lay
our
heads
togither
and
consult
,
how
to
our
best
behoofe
and
benefit
we
may
hold
this
fort
?
Hereto
Cyrus
also
gave
his
assent
.
When
they
were
met
,
whom
the
charge
of
the
Castle
concerned
,
they
agreed
in
this
,
that
they
should
joyntly
have
the
keeping
of
it
,
unto
whom
it
was
commodious
for
to
be
a
peaceable
and
friendly
neighbour
;
to
the
end
it
might
be
,
as
,
a
warlike
and
defensive
fortresse
for
themselves
,
so
a
strong
skants
and
offensive
to
the
Assyrians
.
When
this
was
done
,
the
Cadusians
,
Sacans
and
Hyrcanians
were
much
forwarder
in
the
service
of
warre
,
and
came
up
unto
him
with
their
forces
more
cheerefully
.
And
hereupon
there
assembled
a
power
of
the
Cadusians
to
the
number
of
twentie
thousand
light
Targuatiers
on
foot
,
and
foure
thousand
horsemen
.
Of
Sacans
ten
thousand
Archers
on
foot
:
and
Carbires
[
or
Archers
on
horsebacke
]
two
thousand
.
The
Hyrcanians
also
sent
unto
those
that
were
there
before
,
an
addition
of
as
many
footmen
as
they
could
make
;
beside
a
supply
of
two
thousand
horsemen
.
For
,
beforetime
they
had
left
the
greater
part
of
their
Cavallery
at
home
,
because
the
Cadusians
and
Sacans
mainteined
hostilitie
with
the
Assyrians
.
But
,
all
the
time
that
Cyrus
sate
here
about
settling
the
estate
of
the
Castle
;
the
Assyrians
inhabiting
neere
to
those
parts
,
many
of
them
led
away
their
horses
thither
;
many
brought
and
put
into
his
hands
their
armour
;
For
that
by
this
time
they
stood
in
feare
of
all
their
bordering
neighbours
.
After
this
,
came
Gadatas
unto
Cyrus
,
advertising
him
of
certeine
messengers
,
who
reported
,
how
the
Assyrian
King
,
when
he
heard
in
what
termes
the
said
strong
Castle
stood
,
tooke
it
to
the
heart
,
and
withall
made
preparation
to
invade
his
country
.
And
therefore
,
ô
Cyrus
,
quoth
he
,
if
you
will
let
me
goe
,
I
will
doe
my
best
to
save
my
forts
yet
.
As
for
other
things
I
passe
the
lesse
.
Then
Cyrus
,
Say
you
should
at
this
present
depart
,
when
will
you
be
at
home
?
Surely
,
quoth
Gadatas
,
by
the
third
day
I
shall
be
able
to
suppe
in
mine
owne
land
.
Why
!
doe
you
thinke
saith
Cyrus
,
that
you
shall
finde
the
Assyrian
King
there
already
?
Yea
verily
,
quoth
he
,
I
know
I
shall
;
For
,
the
farther
you
seeme
to
have
marched
forward
,
the
more
hast
will
he
make
.
By
what
time
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
might
I
reach
thither
with
my
forces
?
Whereunto
Gadatas
made
this
answer
.
You
have
now
my
Lord
,
a
great
army
already
,
neither
can
you
get
unto
my
habitation
in
lesse
than
sixe
or
seven
dayes
.
Well
,
said
Cyrus
,
Hie
you
thither
.
Make
you
what
speed
you
can
for
your
part
:
I
shall
rid
way
and
follow
after
,
as
well
as
I
may
.
So
Gadatas
tooke
his
leave
and
departed
.
Then
Cyrus
calling
togither
all
the
Rulers
and
Chieftaines
of
his
confederates
,
who
seemed
by
this
time
in
number
to
be
many
,
and
those
right
hardly
and
martiall
men
,
in
their
Assembly
made
a
speech
to
this
effect
.
CHAP.
V.
How
Cyrus
exhorted
his
souldiers
,
to
give
all
the
booty
unto
Gadatas
:
how
hee
raunged
his
battailes
,
as
well
to
fight
,
as
to
march
by
night
.
MY
Friends
and
Allies
,
Gadatas
hath
done
such
service
,
as
seemed
unto
us
all
worthy
of
good
esteeme
:
and
that
,
before
hee
ever
had
received
any
boone
at
our
hands
.
And
now
,
there
is
newes
come
,
that
the
Assyrian
King
invadeth
his
borders
:
Who
,
no
doubt
,
at
once
will
be
throughly
revenged
,
because
he
thinkes
he
hath
sustained
much
damage
by
him
:
and
haply
casteth
withall
thus
in
his
mind
,
that
if
those
who
revolt
unto
us
shall
not
be
distressed
,
but
contrariwise
his
confederates
be
by
us
utterly
destroyed
,
within
a
little
while
,
in
all
probability
,
there
will
not
one
abide
with
him
.
Now
therefore
,
I
thinke
my
friends
,
we
shall
doe
a
noble
Act
,
if
with
alacrity
we
aide
Gadatas
,
a
man
so
friendly
unto
us
and
beneficiall
.
We
shall
besides
performe
a
deed
of
Iustice
in
thankfull
requitall
of
a
good
turne
;
and
therewith
in
my
conceit
worke
a
feat
commodious
for
our selves
.
For
,
if
it
shall
appeare
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
that
we
aime
at
nothing
more
,
than
to
exceed
them
in
hurt
doing
that
annoy
us
,
as
also
excell
those
in
good
doing
who
deserve
well
of
us
:
great
reason
there
is
,
that
by
this
meanes
many
will
seeke
unto
us
gladly
for
out
friendship
,
and
more
desire
to
be
enemie
unto
us
.
But
if
we
be
thought
to
neglect
Gadatas
,
with
what
eloquence
I
pray
you
,
(
before
God
I
speake
it
)
shall
we
perswade
others
to
gratifie
us
?
How
dare
we
praise
and
commend
our selves
?
or
with
what
face
may
any
one
of
us
looke
upon
Gadatas
?
if
wee
so
many
in
number
be
overcome
in
well
doing
of
him
who
is
but
one
,
especially
being
in
that
case
as
he
is
.
When
he
had
thus
said
they
all
approved
his
speech
and
accorded
,
to
goe
in
hand
with
these
projects
and
to
performe
them
thoroughly
.
Goe
to
then
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
since
yee
also
give
your
assent
,
let
us
every
one
leave
with
our
draught
beasts
,
with
our
wagons
and
chariots
,
such
as
are
most
meete
to
goe
with
the
same
:
And
let
Gobryas
be
Captaine
of
the
convoy
,
and
goe
before
them
.
For
,
skilfull
he
is
in
the
waies
,
and
for
all
other
occasions
sufficient
.
As
for
our selves
,
with
the
very
best
horse
and
men
that
we
have
set
we
forward
,
taking
with
us
victuals
to
serve
for
three
daies
.
The
lighter
we
be
now
loden
,
and
the
slighter
provided
,
the
more
pleasantly
shall
we
dine
,
sup
,
and
sleepe
the
dayes
ensuing
.
Now
,
for
the
order
and
manner
of
our
march
,
let
it
be
thus
.
First
and
formost
,
you
Chrysantas
,
lead
those
that
be
armed
with
corselets
,
for
as
much
as
the
way
is
even
and
broad
.
Place
all
your
Centiniers
in
the
Front
:
and
let
every
hundred
march
severally
by
themselves
.
For
going
thus
thicke
and
close
togither
,
wee
shall
rid
ground
most
speedily
,
and
travaile
with
greatest
security
.
The
reason
wherefore
I
will
and
commaund
those
[
*
](A15807-e23610-b)
*
〈…〉
Cuirace
men
to
goe
before
is
,
because
they
are
the
heaviest
part
of
the
armie
and
most
charged
:
who
leading
thus
the
way
,
it
must
needs
be
that
the
rest
will
sooner
follow
and
more
easily
,
that
are
more
lightly
armed
.
Contrariwise
,
if
in
the
night
season
the
nimblest
and
swiftest
part
should
march
formost
:
no
marvaile
is
it
,
if
the
[
*
](A15807-e23620-b)
*
〈◊〉
regiments
bee
distracted
:
For
,
so
,
that
which
is
in
the
vaward
,
quickly
outgoeth
the
rest
,
and
getteth
out
of
sight
.
Next
after
these
,
let
Artabazus
conduct
the
Persian
Targuatiers
and
Archers
.
After
them
,
Andramias
the
Mede
shall
have
the
leading
of
the
Median
Infantery
,
and
Embas
next
to
them
of
the
Armenian
.
Then
let
Artuchas
follow
with
the
commaund
of
the
Hyrcanians
.
After
whom
,
Thambradas
with
the
Sacan
footmen
,
and
at
the
tayle
of
them
Damatas
with
the
Cadusians
.
But
lead
they
all
their
regiments
in
this
order
,
namely
having
the
Centurions
affront
,
the
Targuatiers
on
the
right
hand
,
the
Archers
on
the
left
of
their
owne
side
.
For
,
marching
in
this
manner
,
they
are
the
readier
to
execute
any
piece
of
service
.
Behind
these
,
quoth
hee
,
shall
the
[
*
](A15807-e23760-b)
*
Sould●●●●
of
,
pag●●
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
porters
follow
with
all
their
baggage
:
Whose
Provosts
must
looke
unto
them
all
,
that
in
the
evening
they
bring
togither
every
thing
in
good
order
before
they
sleepe
:
as
also
that
early
in
the
morning
,
they
be
with
their
carriages
ready
,
appointed
in
due
place
and
follow
decently
.
Next
to
these
,
Madatas
the
Persian
,
is
to
lead
the
Persian
Cavallery
:
Who
also
shall
have
the
Centurions
of
the
horsemen
in
the
front
:
and
let
every
such
Centurion
lead
his
troupe
single
,
by
it selfe
,
like
as
the
Captaines
of
the
footmen
doe
.
After
whom
let
Rhambacas
the
Mede
march
with
his
men
of
Armes
likewise
;
and
then
you
Tigranes
with
your
owne
Cavallery
.
And
so
forth
,
for
the
Confederates
;
let
all
the
[
*
](A15807-e23840-b)
*
Guid●●
Captaines
of
horsemen
conduct
those
,
with
whom
every
one
came
unto
us
.
The
Cadusians
,
as
they
came
last
,
so
let
them
march
in
the
Reare
hinmost
.
And
you
that
are
their
Commaunder
,
take
the
charge
now
of
all
them
that
are
behind
,
and
permit
not
any
one
to
follow
after
your
horsemen
.
Yee
Captaines
and
souldiers
both
,
as
many
as
bee
wise
looke
to
it
diligently
,
that
yee
march
in
silence
.
For
,
by
night
,
every
thing
must
of
necessity
,
both
be
perceived
and
also
wrought
,
by
helpe
of
eares
rather
than
of
eyes
.
And
put
case
that
any
trouble
and
disorder
arise
in
the
night
season
,
it
is
much
greater
,
and
the
same
harder
to
be
composed
than
in
the
day
time
.
And
therefore
,
both
silence
is
needfull
to
be
kept
,
and
order
also
as
possibly
to
bee
observed
.
Now
,
for
the
night
watches
quoth
he
,
(
so
often
as
ye
are
to
arise
in
the
night
)
they
must
be
alwaies
appointed
very
short
,
and
as
many
as
may
be
:
For
feare
that
any
man
by
occasion
of
long
wanting
sleepe
in
his
watch
,
be
enforced
to
take
hurt
in
his
march
.
And
looke
,
when
the
houre
of
remoove
and
setting
forward
is
come
,
the
signall
must
be
given
by
winding
an
horne
.
To
conclude
,
when
every
man
is
furnished
with
necessaries
,
bee
yee
ready
to
take
the
high
way
that
leadeth
to
Babylon
.
And
let
each
one
,
ever
as
hee
beginneth
to
march
onward
,
hee
exhort
him
that
commeth
behind
at
his
heeles
to
follow
on
.
After
this
,
they
retired
to
their
Pavilions
,
discoursing
as
they
went
one
with
another
in
this
sort
.
What
a
singular
memorie
hath
Cyrus
?
How
many
hath
he
given
directions
unto
?
How
hath
he
charged
and
commaunded
them
by
name
?
And
,
in
truth
,
Cyrus
attained
unto
this
by
his
industry
and
diligence
.
For
,
he
thought
it
a
great
wonder
,
That
whereas
base
artificers
and
mechanicall
Artifaries
,
know
every
one
the
severall
names
of
the
tooles
belonging
to
their
Art
,
and
the
Physician
likewise
the
termes
of
all
the
instruments
,
drugs
and
medicines
which
hee
useth
;
the
Generall
I
say
of
an
armie
,
should
bee
so
stupid
and
blockish
,
as
not
to
know
the
inferiour
Captaines
names
under
him
,
whom
hee
must
necessarily
use
as
instruments
when
hee
is
minded
either
to
surprise
any
thing
by
way
of
prevention
or
to
hold
the
same
:
when
he
intendeth
I
say
either
to
encourage
or
to
put
in
feare
.
Moreover
if
at
any
time
a
Generall
be
disposed
to
grace
and
honour
one
,
he
thought
it
seemely
and
decent
to
call
the
party
by
name
.
Furthermore
,
of
this
opinion
he
was
,
that
they
who
thought
their
Prince
tooke
knowledge
of
them
,
were
both
desirous
to
be
seene
above
the
rest
exploiting
some
brave
service
,
and
also
readier
than
others
to
forbeare
committing
any
lewd
and
unseemely
act
:
This
also
he
supposed
to
be
a
foolish
and
absurd
fashion
,
that
when
a
Lord
Generall
would
have
a
thing
to
be
done
in
the
Armie
,
he
should
give
order
therefore
,
as
some
masters
in
their
houses
use
to
commaund
,
namely
in
this
manner
,
Let
one
goe
for
water
,
Some
body
cleave
wood
,
&c.
For
,
when
they
bid
in
this
wise
,
he
thought
they
would
all
look
and
stare
one
upon
another
,
and
none
goe
about
that
which
is
commaunded
:
all
are
in
fault
alike
:
yet
is
there
not
one
ashamed
of
his
fault
or
once
affraid
:
because
it
is
common
to
him
with
many
other
.
In
these
regards
,
whensoever
hee
commaunded
ought
to
be
done
,
he
called
unto
them
all
by
name
.
And
thus
much
as
touching
the
discreet
judgement
of
Cyrus
in
these
matters
.
The
Souldiers
then
,
for
that
time
,
when
they
had
supped
,
appointed
sentinels
,
and
brought
togither
all
things
needfull
,
went
to
bed
.
And
at
midnight
he
gave
the
signall
[
to
dislodge
]
by
sound
of
horne
.
Then
Cyrus
,
after
he
had
said
unto
Chrysantas
,
that
he
should
give
attendance
in
the
very
way
,
before
the
vaward
of
the
armie
,
taking
his
[
*
](A15807-e23930-b)
*
Sarjeants
.
officers
[
and
guard
]
about
him
,
went
forth
.
Within
a
while
,
Chrysantas
with
the
Cuirace
men
in
his
conduct
.
Whom
Cyrus
when
he
had
given
him
guides
of
the
way
,
commaunded
to
march
faire
and
softly
,
untill
a
messenger
came
unto
him
;
For
as
yet
all
the
armie
was
not
on
foote
.
Himselfe
standing
still
in
the
same
place
,
looke
whom
he
saw
comming
toward
him
,
he
did
put
forward
orderly
in
his
ranke
,
but
unto
him
that
lagged
behind
he
sent
to
call
him
on
.
Now
when
they
were
all
upon
the
way
,
he
dispatched
certaine
horsemen
unto
Chrysantas
to
tell
him
,
how
they
all
now
had
put
themselves
in
their
journey
,
and
therefore
willed
him
to
mend
his
pace
and
lead
on
faster
.
Himselfe
in
person
,
mounted
on
horsebacke
rode
gently
to
the
Front
of
the
armie
and
beheld
the
companies
in
ranke
:
and
whomsoever
he
saw
marching
in
good
order
and
with
silence
,
to
them
he
would
ride
close
,
and
aske
who
they
were
?
and
when
he
once
knew
,
praise
them
he
would
:
but
if
he
perceived
any
to
be
tumultuous
and
disorderly
,
after
the
cause
thereof
knowne
,
he
would
labour
to
appease
the
misrule
.
One
thing
there
remaineth
yet
,
as
touching
the
diligence
and
care
which
he
shewed
in
the
night
march
:
namely
that
he
sent
forth
before
the
whole
armie
certaine
footmen
lightly
appointed
,
and
those
not
many
in
number
:
who
being
both
seene
of
Chrysantas
,
and
also
seeing
him
,
should
as
[
*
](A15807-e23980-b)
*
or
priuy
Es●outs
.
Otacusts
listen
and
advertise
him
of
all
occurrents
,
occasions
and
opportunities
presented
.
And
one
there
was
over
these
Avantcurriers
,
to
rule
and
order
them
:
and
whatsoever
was
ought
worth
and
materiall
,
he
would
give
notice
thereof
:
and
what
was
not
,
hee
troubled
him
not
with
shewing
the
same
.
And
thus
verily
,
marched
he
by
night
.
But
when
the
day
was
come
,
certaine
of
the
Cad●sian
horsemen
,
he●cleft
with
their
Infantery
marching
as
they
did
hinmost
,
for
that
they
should
not
goe
naked
and
destitute
of
men
of
Armes
:
the
rest
hee
commaunded
to
ride
on
,
to
the
Vantguard
:
because
the
enemies
affronted
it
:
to
the
end
that
if
any
encountred
full
opposite
unto
him
,
he
having
the
strength
of
his
armie
in
battaile
ray
,
might
make
head
and
fight
with
them
;
but
if
they
were
seene
any
whereto
flie
,
he
might
be
most
ready
to
pursue
them
:
for
,
he
had
ever
about
him
,
some
appointed
to
follow
the
chace
when
there
was
need
of
pursuit
:
others
againe
to
abide
with
him
.
for
,
never
would
he
suffer
a
whole
Regiment
to
be
[
*
](A15807-e24000-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
▪
To
be
s●att●red
dismembred
.
In
this
wise
led
Cyrus
his
Armie
forth
.
Yet
kept
not
he
himselfe
alwayes
in
one
place
:
but
riding
to
and
fro
,
and
up
and
down
,
surveied
his
souldiers
,
and
with
good
care
tooke
order
for
whatsoever
they
wanted
.
Thus
much
of
the
march
of
Cyrus
and
his
host
.
CHAP.
VI.
A
Conspiracy
against
Gadatas
.
An
Ambush
layd
by
the
Assyrian
King
:
Where
hee
received
a
great
overthrow
.
How
Cyrus
saved
Gadatas
and
all
his
men
.
NOw
it
happened
,
that
a
certeine
great
person
one
of
Gadatas
his
men
of
armes
,
considering
how
his
Lord
and
Master
was
revolted
from
the
Assyrian
King
,
thought
this
with
himselfe
,
that
if
ought
but
well
should
come
unto
Gadatas
,
hee
might
obteine
at
the
Kings
hand
the
seizure
of
all
his
goods
and
lands
.
Vpon
which
project
of
his
,
hee
sends
one
of
his
trusty
servants
unto
the
said
Assyrian
King
with
these
instructions
:
That
in
case
he
found
the
Assyrian
forces
already
in
Gadatas
his
country
,
hee
should
give
the
King
to
understand
,
that
if
he
lay
in
ambushment
,
hee
might
take
both
Gadatas
himselfe
and
all
his
companie
:
willing
him
withall
to
signifie
what
power
Gadatas
had
in
his
conduct
?
likewise
that
Cyrus
accompanied
him
not
;
as
also
,
to
shew
which
way
he
would
come
.
Moreover
,
to
the
end
he
might
be
the
better
beleeved
,
he
charged
his
owne
servants
,
to
deliver
up
the
Castle
which
himselfe
held
within
the
territorie
of
Gadatas
,
with
all
that
was
therein
,
into
the
hands
of
the
King
of
Assyria
.
Furthermore
,
he
promised
that
after
he
had
slaine
Gadatas
,
he
would
come
to
him
in
person
if
hee
could
:
if
not
,
yet
would
hee
from
that
time
forward
take
the
Kings
part
.
The
messenger
appointed
for
this
errand
rode
post
and
with
great
speed
came
unto
the
Assyrian
King
,
and
declared
unto
the
King
the
cause
of
his
comming
,
which
when
he
heard
,
he
presently
entred
upon
the
said
Castle
,
and
with
a
great
power
of
horsemen
,
and
a
number
of
chariots
,
laid
wait
in
the
villages
,
standing
thicke
thereabout
.
Gadatas
when
he
drew
neere
to
those
villages
,
sent
forth
certeine
in
espiall
to
cleere
the
coasts
.
The
Assyrian
King
having
intelligence
that
these
espies
were
comming
,
commaunded
two
or
three
of
the
chariots
and
some
few
horsemen
to
give
ground
and
flie
,
making
semblance
as
if
they
were
affrighted
,
and
but
few
in
number
.
Which
when
those
foreriders
perceived
,
they
not
onely
themselves
followed
in
pursuit
,
but
also
gave
the
Al-arme
to
Gadatas
.
Who
being
deceived
thereby
,
made
after
and
followed
amaine
.
The
Assyrians
then
,
for
that
they
thought
Gadatas
at
the
point
to
be
taken
,
arose
streight
out
of
their
embushment
.
Gadatas
with
his
companies
seeing
that
,
fled
,
as
good
cause
they
had
:
The
otherside
againe
with
as
great
reason
pursued
them
.
At
which
very
time
,
that
traiterous
villaine
who
had
plotted
to
forelay
Gadatas
,
strake
him
:
and
failed
in
deed
of
giving
him
a
deadly
blow
,
but
smote
him
in
the
shoulder
and
so
wounded
him
.
Which
deed
done
,
he
went
his
wayes
to
joyne
with
those
that
followed
in
chace
.
For
,
being
knowne
who
he
was
,
hee
togither
with
the
Assyrians
put
spurres
to
his
horse
,
and
helped
the
King
in
his
pursuit
.
Then
and
there
,
be
you
sure
,
they
that
rode
upon
the
heaviest
and
slowest
jades
,
were
taken
by
those
who
had
the
swiftest
steeds
under
them
.
And
verily
Gadatas
his
horsemen
being
all
sore
overlayed
,
for
that
they
were
tired
out
with
their
long
journey
,
no
sooner
espied
Cyrus
comming
forward
with
his
armie
,
but
a
man
might
well
thinke
they
were
right
joyous
and
glad
,
as
if
out
of
some
storme
and
tempest
they
had
arrived
to
a
safe
harbour
.
Cyrus
at
the
first
sight
,
mervailed
thereat
:
but
when
hee
understood
what
the
matter
was
,
so
long
as
they
rode
all
afront
toward
him
,
he
led
his
forces
in
order
of
battaile
against
them
.
But
so
soone
as
the
enemies
knowing
how
the
world
went
,
reculed
and
fled
,
Cyrus
commaunded
the
light
horsemen
appointed
therefore
,
to
make
hote
pursuit
,
and
himselfe
with
the
rest
followed
hard
after
according
as
he
thought
it
expedient
.
There
,
might
a
man
have
seene
,
some
Chariots
taken
,
out
of
which
the
drivers
were
fallen
,
partly
in
the
very
turning
and
partly
otherwise
:
others
againe
intercepted
by
the
horsemen
and
surprised
.
They
slew
also
very
many
;
and
among
the
rest
,
the
traitour
himself
who
had
hurt
Gadatas
.
Meane-while
the
Assyrian
footmen
who
were
besieging
Gadatas
his
fortresse
,
abandoned
that
enterprise
.
Some
fled
for
succour
into
the
Castle
,
which
had
revolted
from
Gadatas
:
others
got
away
before
their
enemies
,
and
did
put
themselves
into
a
great
Citie
of
the
Assyrian
Kings
,
whereinto
himselfe
with
his
chariots
and
horses
was
retyred
.
Vpon
these
exploits
thus
atchieved
,
Cyrus
returned
backe
into
Gadatas
his
country
:
and
after
order
given
unto
those
whom
it
concerned
,
to
take
charge
of
the
captives
,
he
went
directly
to
see
how
Gadatas
did
upon
his
hurt
.
And
as
he
went
forward
,
Gadatas
having
by
that
time
,
his
wound
dressed
and
bound
up
,
met
him
on
the
way
.
When
Cyrus
saw
him
,
he
rejoyced
and
said
.
I
was
comming
to
you
,
for
to
see
how
you
did
:
And
I
,
quoth
Gadatas
,
so
God
me
love
,
was
going
,
to
behold
you
againe
and
see
what
a
countenance
you
carry
,
bearing
as
you
doe
this
brave
minde
:
who
,
when
I
wist
not
my selfe
what
need
you
had
now
of
my
helpe
,
nor
you
ever
undertooke
or
promised
to
doe
this
for
mee
,
ne
yet
in
your
owne
particular
received
so
much
as
any
small
pleasure
at
my
hand
;
but
onely
for
that
I
seemed
unto
you
,
in
some
measure
to
benefit
my
friends
,
have
so
lovingly
and
with
such
affection
reskued
mee
:
as
that
now
for
any
thing
in
mee
,
I
might
have
perished
,
but
by
your
meanes
I
am
saved
.
And
here
,
my
good
Cyrus
,
I
report
mee
to
the
Gods
whom
I
take
to
record
,
were
I
as
perfect
and
sound
a
man
,
as
when
I
was
new
borne
,
and
had
I
begotten
children
,
I
doubt
whether
ever
I
should
have
had
a
child
of
mine
owne
,
who
would
have
prooved
so
kinde
to
mee
,
as
you
have
beene
.
For
,
I
have
knowne
other
unnaturall
children
;
(
and
even
for
example
this
very
King
of
Assyria
that
now
is
)
who
hath
wrought
his
father
much
more
woe
and
trouble
,
than
himselfe
is
able
now
to
worke
you
.
Whereas
Cyrus
returned
this
answere
.
My
Gadatas
,
You
make
a
great
mervaile
of
mee
now
,
letting
passe
I
assure
you
a
greater
wonder
.
And
what
might
that
be
,
quoth
Gadatas
?
Even
this
,
saith
he
,
that
so
many
Persians
,
so
many
Medes
,
so
many
Hyrcanians
,
and
all
the
Armenians
,
Sacans
and
Cadusians
here
present
,
have
hastened
and
beene
so
forward
for
your
sake
.
Whereupon
Gadatas
brake
out
into
this
prayer
.
O
Iupiter
,
the
Gods
graunt
unto
these
men
many
good
blessings
,
but
unto
him
most
,
who
is
the
author
of
this
their
so
kinde
affection
.
And
to
the
end
,
ô
Cyrus
,
that
we
may
enterteine
and
adorne
these
whom
you
so
praise
,
here
take
such
hospitall
gifts
as
I
am
able
to
bestow
,
And
therewith
presented
unto
him
very
many
:
that
not
onely
whosoever
would
might
sacrifice
unto
the
Gods
,
but
the
whole
armie
also
throughout
be
rewarded
according
to
the
worth
of
these
Acts
so
well
performed
,
and
speeding
as
well
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
good
Remonstrances
of
Cyrus
,
as
touching
the
fault
of
the
Cadusian
Prince
.
The
treatie
with
the
King
of
Assyria
,
for
the
good
of
his
people
.
BVT
the
Cadusian
[
*
](A15807-e24440-b)
*
Da
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Leader
,
who
having
the
conduct
of
the
rereward
,
had
●o
hand
in
the
chace
,
yet
desirous
for
his
part
also
to
doe
some
notable
peece
of
service
by
himselfe
,
without
acquainting
Cyrus
with
his
designe
,
and
saying
never
a
word
unto
him
,
made
a
rode
into
the
territorie
toward
Babylon
and
harried
it
.
But
whiles
his
horsemen
were
raunging
abroad
and
straggling
asunder
,
the
Assyrian
King
issuing
out
of
a
Citie
of
his
owne
whereinto
he
was
before
fled
,
came
upon
them
at
unwares
,
with
his
armie
very
well
appointed
,
and
in
order
of
battaile
,
to
encounter
him
.
And
when
he
discovered
them
to
be
the
Cadusians
onely
,
he
charged
upon
them
,
and
among
many
other
slew
the
said
Commaunder
of
them
.
He
tooke
many
horses
also
of
the
Cadusians
,
and
despoyled
them
of
all
that
bootie
which
they
had
gotten
and
were
driving
away
.
Thus
the
King
of
Assyria
,
after
he
had
followed
the
Cadusians
in
rout
,
so
farre
as
he
might
with
safetie
,
returned
.
As
for
the
formost
of
the
Cadusians
,
they
recovered
the
Campe
by
the
shutting
in
of
the
evening
and
so
escaped
safe
.
Cyrus
being
advertised
of
this
disaster
,
went
forth
and
met
the
Cadusians
.
As
he
saw
any
one
wounded
,
him
hee
received
and
comforted
,
yea
and
sent
to
Gadatas
for
to
be
cured
.
The
rest
he
bestowed
in
pavilions
by
themselves
togither
,
and
with
great
care
gave
order
that
they
should
have
all
necessaries
,
assuming
unto
him
as
assistants
in
the
businesse
,
certeine
of
the
Persian
Homotimi
.
(
For
,
in
such
cases
as
these
,
good
and
honest
men
are
willing
to
set
to
their
helping
hands
)
And
for
his
owne
part
verily
,
how
much
hee
grieved
it
evidently
appeared
,
in
that
it
being
now
supper
time
,
when
the
rest
were
at
supper
,
Cyrus
still
with
his
[
*
](A15807-e24490-b)
*
Scrj●●●●●
Ministers
,
Physicians
and
Chirurgions
gave
attendance
,
and
by
his
good
will
left
not
one
neglected
and
unlooked
to
,
but
if
hee
did
not
in
his
owne
person
see
to
them
,
every
man
might
plainly
perceive
,
that
he
sent
others
to
tend
them
.
And
so
for
that
time
they
went
to
rest
.
By
the
breake
of
day
,
he
made
Proclamation
by
the
publike
Criers
that
the
Rulers
of
the
other
Associates
,
but
the
Cadusians
all
in
generall
should
assemble
togither
:
and
unto
them
hee
delivered
these
or
such
like
words
.
My
friends
and
Confederates
.
An
ordinary
accident
it
is
among
men
,
that
hath
befal●e
unto
you
.
For
,
men
yee
are
,
and
that
men
should
erre
,
is
in
my
conceit
,
no
wonder
.
And
yet
by
good
right
meet
it
is
,
that
of
this
infortunitie
we
should
reape
some
profit
.
Namely
,
To
learne
,
never
hereafter
to
sever
from
the
whole
body
of
the
armie
,
any
Regiment
,
weaker
than
the
enimies
forces
.
Neither
speake
I
this
,
quoth
he
,
that
a
man
ought
not
sometimes
to
goe
out
,
when
the
case
so
requireth
,
with
a
lesse
power
,
than
wherewith
the
Cadusians
erewhile
did
set
forth
.
But
if
one
enterprise
an
exploit
,
imparting
his
minde
first
to
him
,
who
is
able
and
sufficient
to
helpe
;
and
so
goe
forth
,
he
may
perchance
faile
of
his
purpose
and
be
deceived
:
yet
as
possible
it
is
,
that
hee
who
stayeth
still
behind
,
may
delude
the
enemies
,
diverting
them
another
way
from
those
who
went
forth
.
There
are
besides
,
other
meanes
to
worke
trouble
unto
the
enemies
,
and
thereby
to
procure
the
safetie
of
friends
.
And
so
verily
,
he
that
is
gone
apart
from
the
rest
,
may
not
be
coumpted
absent
,
but
to
depend
upon
the
residue
of
the
forces
behind
.
But
he
that
departeth
,
making
no
man
privie
beforehand
where
he
is
,
differeth
nothing
at
all
,
from
him
,
who
of
himselfe
alone
undertaketh
an
expedition
.
Howbeit
for
this
mischance
,
quoth
he
,
that
hath
happened
,
God
willing
,
ere
it
bee
long
wee
will
be
avenged
of
our
enemies
:
For
,
so
soone
as
ever
yee
have
taken
a
short
dinner
,
I
my selfe
will
bring
you
where
the
deed
was
done
:
and
there
will
we
both
bury
our
dead
,
and
also
if
God
will
,
shew
unto
our
enemies
,
that
in
the
very
place
where
they
thinke
they
have
gotten
the
upper
hand
,
there
be
others
better
men
than
themselves
:
in
so
much
as
they
shall
take
no
great
joy
,
to
see
that
plot
of
ground
,
on
which
they
slew
our
Associates
.
But
in
case
,
they
will
not
come
forth
and
meet
us
in
the
field
,
let
us
set
their
villages
on
fire
,
let
us
harry
and
wast
their
country
,
that
they
may
have
no
pleasure
,
in
the
sight
of
those
things
which
they
have
done
to
us
,
but
contrariwise
sorrow
,
and
grieve
to
behold
their
owne
calamities
.
Goe
yee
therefore
all
the
rest
,
quoth
he
,
to
your
dinners
.
As
for
you
that
are
Cadusians
:
First
,
choose
according
to
your
owne
law
and
custome
,
some
one
to
be
your
[
*
](A15807-e24510-b)
*
Generall
,
or
●●●onell
.
Prince
,
who
with
the
auspicious
helpe
of
the
Gods
and
us
,
may
take
the
charge
of
you
,
and
see
what
yee
stand
in
need
of
.
When
yee
have
elected
him
and
dined
withall
,
send
whom
yee
have
elected
unto
mee
.
And
so
they
did
accordingly
.
But
Cyrus
,
after
hee
had
brought
forth
his
armie
,
and
appointed
him
to
his
Regiment
whom
the
Cadusians
had
made
choice
of
,
commaunded
him
to
lead
the
same
arraunged
in
order
of
battaile
close
to
himselfe
,
to
the
end
,
quoth
he
,
that
if
it
be
possible
wee
may
encourage
these
men
againe
.
Thus
set
they
forth
,
and
being
come
to
the
place
,
they
both
entered
the
Cadusians
,
and
harried
the
country
.
And
when
they
had
so
done
,
and
gotten
victuall
and
other
provision
out
of
the
enemies
land
,
they
departed
and
returned
into
the
territorie
of
Gadatas
.
Cyrus
then
,
considering
that
they
who
had
revolted
unto
him
,
bordering
as
they
did
upon
Babylon
,
should
susteine
much
detriment
by
so
ill
a
neighbour
,
unlesse
himselfe
were
continually
present
with
them
,
commaunded
as
many
of
the
enemies
as
he
dismissed
,
to
say
unto
the
Assyrian
King
,
and
withall
sent
an
Herauld
to
denounce
unto
him
in
his
name
,
that
ready
hee
was
for
his
part
to
forbeare
the
husbandmen
that
tilled
the
ground
,
and
would
doe
them
no
wrong
;
in
case
the
King
likewise
would
permit
their
labourers
and
husbandmen
,
who
had
revolted
unto
him
,
to
till
their
grounds
in
peace
.
And
you
verily
,
quoth
he
,
to
the
King
,
were
you
able
to
prohibit
them
,
shall
when
you
have
all
done
hinder
but
a
few
:
For
their
territories
are
but
small
who
have
turned
from
you
to
me
:
but
it
lies
in
my
power
to
suffer
a
large
country
of
yours
to
be
tilled
.
And
as
touching
the
harvest
and
inning
of
the
fruits
therein
;
if
the
warre
continue
,
he
shall
reape
and
gather
all
,
(
as
I
suppose
)
that
is
the
Conquerour
.
But
if
peace
shall
be
established
,
who
but
your selfe
shall
have
and
hold
all
?
For
surely
,
if
any
of
my
souldiers
shall
rise
and
take
armes
against
you
or
yours
against
mee
,
we
will
of
both
sides
,
quoth
he
,
doe
our
best
to
chastice
and
punish
the
delinquents
.
Having
put
these
instructions
in
this
wise
into
the
Heraulds
mouth
,
he
sent
him
away
.
The
Assyrians
when
they
heard
this
message
,
did
the
best
they
could
to
perswade
their
King
,
to
condiscend
unto
these
conditions
,
and
to
leave
as
little
warre
behind
,
as
might
be
.
And
verily
the
Assyrian
King
,
whether
it
were
through
the
perswasion
of
his
owne
nation
,
or
for
that
himselfe
was
willing
enough
,
and
inclined
that
way
already
,
assented
thereto
Hereupon
capitulated
and
covenanted
it
was
betweene
these
two
Potentates
,
that
the
husbandmen
should
have
peace
,
and
the
armed
souldiers
warre
.
Thus
much
effected
Cyrus
in
the
behalfe
of
husbandmen
.
As
touching
pasturage
for
their
labouring
beasts
,
he
gave
order
unto
his
friends
,
That
it
should
be
assigned
and
set
out
,
as
they
would
themselves
,
where
their
owne
Demesnes
and
Seignories
lay
:
but
from
the
enemies
they
drave
booties
wheresoever
they
could
light
upon
any
:
to
the
end
,
that
unto
his
Associates
the
warfare
might
be
the
more
pleasant
.
For
admit
they
gat
no
victuals
and
necessaries
,
yet
the
daungers
were
all
one
:
but
to
live
of
their
enemies
country
,
seemed
to
make
their
souldiery
and
service
the
easier
.
Well
,
whiles
Cyrus
now
made
preparation
to
depart
out
of
those
quarters
,
Gadatas
came
and
shewed
himselfe
,
bringing
and
driving
before
him
many
and
sundry
presents
,
as
having
a
large
habitation
,
and
the
same
well
stored
:
and
among
the
rest
,
many
horses
of
service
,
which
he
had
taken
from
his
owne
men
of
armes
,
such
as
he
distrusted
for
their
treacherous
lying
in
wait
for
him
.
And
as
he
approached
neere
unto
Cyrus
,
he
spake
in
this
wise
.
Here
Sir
,
quoth
he
,
I
bring
now
unto
you
these
things
,
that
you
may
for
the
present
use
them
as
you
need
.
But
thinke
this
withall
,
that
whatsoever
beside
is
mine
,
the
same
is
also
yours
.
For
neither
have
I
nor
ever
shall
,
a
child
of
mine
owne
body
begotten
,
unto
whom
I
may
leave
my
house
and
inheritance
,
but
when
I
die
,
my
whole
line
and
name
must
of
necessitie
be
extinct
with
me
.
And
the
Gods
,
●
Cyrus
,
I
take
to
witness
,
who
both
see
all
and
heare
all
,
●
that
I
have
not
committed
either
in
word
or
deed
,
any
unjust
or
dishonest
act
,
whereby
I
should
deserve
these
calamities
.
And
as
he
uttered
these
words
,
he
bewailed
his
owne
fortune
,
and
for
very
teares
could
speake
no
more
.
Cyru
hearing
his
pittious
mone
,
tooke
commiseration
of
the
mans
hard
hap
and
calamitie
,
saying
withall
.
As
for
the
horses
,
quoth
he
,
I
accept
of
them
.
For
hereby
shall
I
doe
you
a
pleasure
,
all
the
while
I
bestow
them
upon
those
men
,
who
are
better
affected
unto
you
,
as
it
appeareth
,
than
those
whose
ere-while
they
were
.
And
,
the
Persian
Cavallery
I
shall
shortly
make
up
,
to
the
number
of
10000
horsemen
,
the
thing
that
I
have
so
long
desired
.
Your
other
treasure
,
quoth
he
,
take
away
,
and
keepe
it
to
your selfe
,
untill
you
see
me
have
so
much
,
as
that
in
requitall
I
be
not
inferiour
to
you
.
For
,
if
at
your
departure
you
give
me
more
than
you
receive
at
my
hands
,
I
know
not
,
so
helpe
me
God
,
how
to
doe
,
but
to
be
grieved
and
ashamed
.
To
this
Gadatas
said
,
Truly
I
beleeve
you
herein
.
For
,
I
see
your
gentle
nature
and
franke
disposition
.
But
,
see
I
pray
you
,
whether
I
be
able
to
keepe
the
same
?
For
,
so
long
as
we
and
the
Assyrian
King
were
friends
,
my
Patrimony
was
thought
to
be
a
very
faire
livelode
and
estate
.
For
,
lying
as
it
did
neere
unto
that
great
and
populous
Citie
Babylon
,
looke
what
commoditie
might
grow
from
a
noble
and
ample
Citie
,
wee
got
and
enjoyed
the
same
:
and
what
trouble
or
encombrance
might
arise
from
thence
,
we
could
retire
hither
home
and
be
farre
remote
therefro
.
But
now
,
standing
as
we
doe
in
termes
of
enmitie
,
evident
it
is
that
after
you
be
once
departed
,
both
we
our selves
shall
be
forelayed
with
our
whole
family
:
and
so
farre
as
I
can
see
,
a
pensive
and
sorrowfull
life
wee
shall
lead
,
having
our
enemies
so
neere
,
and
seeing
them
to
bee
more
puissant
than
our selves
.
But
,
peradventure
you
will
say
.
And
why
thought
you
not
so
much
before
you
revolted
?
Certes
,
Cyrus
,
because
my
minde
fixed
upon
such
a
wrong
done
,
and
blinded
with
very
anger
,
considered
not
what
was
best
and
safest
for
me
:
but
conceived
and
ever
was
with
child
of
these
fansies
.
Will
it
never
be
,
that
I
shall
be
revenged
of
him
,
an
enemy
both
to
God
and
man
?
him
,
I
say
,
who
mortally
and
continually
hateth
not
one
,
if
he
doe
him
any
wrong
,
but
if
he
doe
but
suspect
another
better
than
himselfe
?
And
therefore
,
I
thinke
verily
,
that
being
so
bad
as
he
is
,
all
the
confederates
that
he
employeth
in
his
service
,
he
shall
finde
worse
than
himselfe
.
And
say
,
there
bee
any
one
that
seemeth
better
than
another
;
Bee
assured
,
Cyrus
,
you
shall
never
need
to
fight
against
any
good
and
valiant
man
,
but
he
will
be
sufficient
so
to
worke
and
contrive
,
as
to
kill
him
to
your
hand
that
is
his
better
.
And
as
for
molesting
mee
,
verily
,
he
will
I
suppose
with
the
helpe
of
those
wicked
ones
overmatch
me
.
When
Cyrus
heard
him
say
thus
,
he
thought
,
that
he
spake
to
the
point
,
and
what
was
worthy
to
be
considered
.
Whereupon
he
inferred
presently
and
said
.
How
say
you
then
Gadatas
,
have
you
not
fortified
your
holds
and
castles
with
garrisons
for
your
owne
defense
and
safetie
,
whensoever
you
shall
enter
into
them
?
And
doe
you
not
your selfe
in
person
goe
with
us
in
this
expedition
,
that
if
God
be
still
on
our
side
,
as
now
he
is
,
this
[
wicked
Prince
]
may
stand
in
feare
of
you
,
and
not
you
of
him
?
Goe
along
therefore
with
me
,
and
what
ever
of
yours
you
take
pleasure
to
see
,
or
delight
to
companie
with
,
have
with
you
.
Certes
,
you
may
as
I
suppose
stand
me
in
very
good
stead
,
and
I
will
endevour
likewise
to
my
power
for
to
pleasure
you
.
Which
offer
when
Gadatas
heard
,
he
tooke
heart
againe
and
said
.
Is
it
possible
for
me
to
trusse
up
bag
and
baggage
,
and
to
gather
togither
all
that
I
have
before
you
depart
?
For
,
desirous
I
am
,
quoth
he
,
to
have
away
my
mother
with
me
.
You
may
very
well
,
quoth
Cyrus
.
For
I
will
stay
for
your
sake
,
untill
you
say
that
all
is
well
.
So
Gadatas
for
the
present
tooke
his
leave
,
and
by
the
advise
of
Cyrus
,
did
put
garrisons
into
those
Castles
which
he
had
fortified
:
and
gat
togither
all
such
stuffe
and
furniture
,
as
might
beseeme
an
ample
and
stately
house
for
to
be
inhabited
.
Moreover
,
of
those
about
him
he
tooke
such
trusty
friends
,
as
in
whom
hee
had
delight
:
yea
and
many
likewise
whom
he
distrusted
:
and
of
those
,
hee
compelled
some
to
bring
away
with
them
their
wives
,
others
their
sisters
:
to
the
end
that
being
yoked
to
them
,
hee
might
hold
them
in
their
alleageance
.
Thus
Cyrus
having
Gadatas
in
his
retinew
,
departed
:
Who
served
his
turne
very
well
,
to
direct
him
in
the
waies
,
to
shew
him
where
water
,
where
forage
,
provander
,
and
corne
was
to
be
had
,
to
the
end
he
might
alwaies
encampe
in
places
of
most
plentie
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
How
Cyrus
as
he
returned
into
Media
,
passed
before
Babylon
and
〈◊〉
sed
certaine
Forts
upon
the
Frontiers
.
NOw
when
he
marched
on
,
and
discovering
in
his
journey
,
the
city
of
Babylon
,
perceived
besides
that
the
way
which
he
went
,
led
directly
to
the
very
wals
,
he
called
Gobryas
and
Gadatas
unto
him
.
Of
whom
hee
demaunded
,
if
there
were
not
another
passage
,
that
〈◊〉
might
not
approach
the
wall
so
neere
?
Then
Gobryas
,
There
are
,
my
Lord
,
quoth
he
,
very
many
avenues
,
but
I
thought
you
were
now
minded
to
lead
your
army
as
nigh
as
you
could
unto
the
City
,
for
to
shew
unto
them
within
,
your
armie
how
brave
and
puissant
it
is
.
For
,
when
you
had
a
lesse
power
,
you
came
close
to
the
very
wall
,
and
they
beheld
us
to
be
but
few
in
number
.
And
now
,
although
the
King
be
in
readinesse
,
as
hee
said
himselfe
he
was
preparing
to
fight
,
yet
I
know
very
well
,
that
when
he
vieweth
your
forces
,
he
will
thinke
his
owne
to
be
yet
unready
.
To
this
,
Cyrus
made
answer
thus
.
You
seeme
to
mervaile
my
Gobryas
,
that
when
I
came
with
a
lesse
armie
by
farre
,
I
advanced
hard
to
the
City
wall
,
and
now
having
a
greater
power
,
am
unwilling
to
march
under
the
same
.
But
mervaile
not
thereat
,
quoth
he
.
For
,
it
is
not
all
one
to
advance
[
*
](A15807-e24840-b)
*
〈…〉
close
forward
,
and
to
[
*
](A15807-e24850-b)
*
〈…〉
passe
by
aloofe
.
For
,
all
men
advance
forward
,
so
arraunged
,
as
they
thinke
they
may
fight
best
:
and
yet
those
that
be
wise
,
use
in
withdrawing
and
retyring
their
forces
,
to
consider
,
how
they
may
get
away
,
not
most
speedily
,
●ut
with
greatest
safety
.
Now
,
of
necessity
,
passe
by
wee
must
,
with
our
wagons
stretched
out
in
length
to
the
view
:
but
withall
,
other
porters
and
carriers
of
baggage
very
neere
togither
and
hidden
.
And
all
these
ought
to
be
f●nsed
very
close
with
armed
men
.
Neither
must
our
carriages
be
seene
of
our
enemies
any
where
without
armes
.
In
which
regard
,
if
we
march
so
,
it
cannot
otherwise
be
,
but
the
strong
and
able
men
to
fight
,
must
be
placed
close
to
the
weake
and
feeble
.
And
therefore
,
if
the
enemies
would
in
any
place
sallie
forth
thicke
out
of
the
City
and
charge
us
,
wheresoever
they
shall
encounter
with
us
,
they
will
be
able
more
fiercely
to
maintaine
the
fight
,
than
we
that
thus
passe
by
.
Againe
,
to
those
that
march
so
[
*
](A15807-e24860-b)
*
〈…〉
in
length
,
there
can
no
helpe
and
supply
be
brought
,
but
a
great
way
off
,
and
long
first
:
Whereas
they
from
the
wals
,
may
in
a
trice
,
both
runne
to
succour
them
that
are
so
neere
,
and
also
as
soone
retire
againe
.
But
if
we
passe
along
no
neerer
than
so
as
they
may
see
us
,
keeping
onely
the
same
breadth
as
now
we
doe
in
our
march
,
our
number
verily
they
shall
behold
,
but
by
reason
of
the
glittering
harnoise
and
armed
men
intermingled
among
,
the
whole
multitude
and
body
of
the
armie
must
needs
seeme
terrible
.
Now
,
if
as
we
march
in
this
order
,
they
shall
closely
set
upon
us
,
wee
discovering
them
before
a
good
way
off
,
shall
not
be
taken
tardie
nor
unprovided
.
But
rather
,
my
good
friends
,
quoth
he
,
they
will
not
so
much
as
give
the
attempt
,
when
they
must
goe
farre
from
the
walles
:
except
they
suppose
themselves
with
their
whole
power
able
to
outmatch
us
and
all
our
forces
.
For
,
thus
to
goe
aside
and
out
of
the
way
is
a
fearefull
thing
.
When
he
had
thus
said
,
he
was
thought
unto
them
all
that
were
present
to
speake
fully
to
the
purpose
.
Gobryas
therefore
led
as
hee
commaunded
him
.
Thus
,
as
the
armie
passed
aloofe
by
the
Citie
,
Cyrus
himselfe
held
of
,
and
drew
backe
so
,
as
evermore
hee
made
the
rereward
stronger
and
stronger
.
After
hee
had
passed
forward
in
this
sort
,
so
as
within
few
dayes
following
,
hee
was
come
unto
the
Confines
of
the
Assyrians
and
Medes
,
from
whence
he
had
first
set
out
,
finding
there
three
fortresses
of
the
Assyrians
,
one
of
them
which
was
the
weakest
he
assailed
and
forced
the
other
two
,
what
with
the
terrible
summons
of
Cyrus
,
and
what
by
the
faire
perswasions
of
Gadatas
,
the
Captaines
of
the
garrisons
within
,
surrender
.
CHAP.
IX
.
How
Cyrus
returned
to
the
Marches
of
Media
,
and
laboured
to
appease
the
wrath
of
Cyaxares
.
The
answer
also
that
he
made
unto
him
.
THESE
exploits
atchieved
,
Cyrus
sent
unto
Cyaxares
,
requiring
him
personally
to
repaire
unto
the
Armie
,
to
the
end
they
might
devise
togither
and
consult
,
as
touching
the
keeping
of
those
holds
newly
taken
in
:
as
also
,
that
upon
the
sight
of
the
Armie
,
he
might
advise
farther
concerning
other
affaires
,
what
he
thought
meet
to
be
done
.
Yet
say
,
quoth
he
,
that
(
if
hee
thinke
so
good
)
I
am
ready
to
come
unto
him
;
there
to
encampe
.
Thus
the
messenger
went
to
declare
this
errand
.
Meane-while
Cyrus
gave
order
unto
Gadatas
for
to
adorne
and
set
out
most
gorgeously
that
Assyrian
Kings
Pavilion
which
the
Medes
had
chosen
out
for
Cyaxares
,
with
all
the
other
furniture
that
it
had
,
also
to
bring
the
foresaid
two
Ladies
into
the
womens
[
*
](A15807-e25000-b)
*
Cabin
,
or
●arlour
.
roome
within
the
tent
,
and
with
them
the
musicall
chanteresses
,
selected
for
Cyaxares
,
which
they
did
accordingly
.
But
when
he
that
was
sent
to
Cyaxares
had
delivered
his
message
,
no
sooner
heard
he
it
,
but
he
thought
it
better
,
that
the
Army
should
remaine
there
still
upon
the
Confines
.
For
,
the
Persians
also
whom
Cyrus
had
sent
for
,
were
now
come
unto
him
,
being
in
number
40000
one
with
another
,
of
Archers
and
light
Targuatiers
.
And
therefore
when
Cyaxares
saw
that
these
likewise
much
endammaged
the
Medes
land
,
he
thought
it
would
be
more
for
his
ease
,
to
be
discharged
even
of
them
,
rather
than
to
receive
a
multitude
of
others
unto
them
.
Now
when
he
,
who
had
the
leading
of
this
armie
out
of
Persia
,
asked
Cyaxares
according
to
the
tenour
of
Cyrus
his
Letter
,
whether
he
had
any
need
of
the
said
forces
?
and
he
againe
answered
,
that
he
had
none
;
O
he
,
the
very
same
day
hearing
of
Cyrus
his
comming
,
went
forth
with
his
power
towards
him
.
The
morrow
after
,
Cyaxares
with
the
residue
of
the
Medes
horsemen
that
remained
with
him
,
did
put
himselfe
on
his
journey
.
And
when
Cyrus
was
advertised
of
his
approch
,
he
tooke
unto
him
the
Persian
horsemen
,
who
by
this
time
were
in
number
much
increased
;
all
the
Medes
likewise
and
Armenians
,
the
Hyrcanians
also
and
other
Confederates
,
as
many
as
were
best
mounted
and
armed
withall
,
and
so
met
Cyaxares
and
shewed
unto
him
his
whole
power
.
But
Cyaxares
,
seeing
such
a
shew
of
so
many
brave
men
accompanying
Cyrus
,
and
contrariwise
so
small
a
traine
,
and
the
same
of
base
accompt
,
attending
upon
his
owne
person
,
thought
it
a
great
dishonour
and
disgrace
unto
his
Majestie
,
and
thereat
grieved
not
a
little
.
Then
Cyrus
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
when
he
came
towards
him
for
to
kisse
him
,
as
the
manner
was
,
Cyaxares
likewise
dismounted
in
deed
,
but
turned
away
and
would
not
kisse
him
:
nay
,
hee
wept
amaine
,
that
all
men
might
see
him
.
Whereupon
Cyrus
commaunded
all
others
to
goe
aside
and
be
still
.
But
himselfe
taking
Cyaxares
by
the
right
hand
,
and
leading
him
out
of
the
way
under
a
row
of
certaine
Date
trees
,
gave
commaundement
,
to
lay
Median
carpets
and
ruggs
for
him
on
the
ground
,
upon
which
when
he
had
caused
him
to
sit
downe
,
he
fate
himselfe
by
his
side
,
and
began
to
breake
with
him
in
this
manner
.
Tell
mee
on
[
*
](A15807-e25180-b)
*
For
Gods
sake
Gods
behalfe
,
my
good
Vnkle
,
why
you
are
so
angry
with
me
?
what
offensive
matter
see
you
,
to
take
it
so
grievously
as
you
doe
?
Hereunto
Cyaxares
made
answer
after
this
sort
.
Because
,
Cyrus
,
I
being
reputed
to
have
lineally
descended
,
so
farre
as
the
memorie
of
man
〈◊〉
auncient
records
doe
testifie
,
from
Kings
in
old
time
mine
Auncestors
,
knowne
also
to
be
a
Kings
some
,
and
taken
for
a
King
my selfe
,
see
how
basely
and
unbeseeming
my
estate
I
ride
.
Contrariwise
with
what
a
companie
of
my
retinew
,
and
with
a
warlike
power
besides
you
beare
a
port
here
,
and
magnificently
shew
your selfe
:
It
would
have
grieved
one
,
in
my
conceit
,
to
have
beene
served
thus
at
an
enemies
hand
:
but
so
to
be
entreated
of
them
,
by
whom
there
was
least
cause
,
it
is
before
God
,
a
greater
indignity
by
farre
.
And
better
it
were
for
me
,
I
suppose
to
bee
buried
quicke
tenne
times
in
the
earth
,
than
to
be
seene
so
abject
,
and
to
see
mine
owne
servants
and
subjects
,
thus
to
neglect
me
,
yea
and
to
make
a
laughing
stocke
of
me
.
For
,
it
is
not
unknowne
unto
me
,
that
not
onely
you
are
of
greater
puissance
than
I
,
but
also
even
mine
owne
vassals
are
come
to
meet
me
more
mighty
than
my selfe
:
and
so
well
appointed
,
as
that
they
be
able
to
doe
mee
more
harme
than
I
can
them
.
And
as
hee
uttered
these
words
,
the
teares
came
upon
him
more
and
more
,
in
so
much
as
hee
inforced
Cyrus
also
to
weepe
,
so
as
his
eyes
stood
full
againe
of
water
.
Who
after
hee
had
staied
and
continued
himselfe
a
while
brake
out
into
these
words
.
But
you
,
Cyaxares
,
neither
say
truly
nor
deeme
aright
,
in
case
you
thinke
that
the
Medes
by
my
presence
with
them
are
so
well
appointed
,
as
to
bee
able
for
to
worke
your
woe
.
Certes
,
I
nothing
mervaile
that
you
are
wroth
and
affraied
.
And
whether
you
be
offended
with
them
justly
or
unjustly
,
let
that
for
me
,
goe
by
:
For
,
well
I
know
,
that
if
I
should
plead
in
their
behalfe
,
you
would
take
it
to
the
heart
.
But
,
for
a
Prince
and
Soveraigne
,
to
be
angry
and
displeased
with
all
his
subjects
at
once
,
I
hold
it
a
foule
fault
.
For
,
many
enemies
must
needs
bee
procured
,
when
a
man
is
terrible
unto
many
.
And
when
one
is
set
against
all
,
he
giveth
them
occasion
to
joyne
all
in
one
mind
,
and
to
draw
in
a
line
.
In
which
regards
,
be
you
assured
,
I
sent
these
your
men
backe
unto
you
not
without
my selfe
,
as
fearing
on
their
part
,
left
ought
might
by
reason
of
your
indignation
have
fallen
out
,
which
we
all
should
rue
.
And
verily
by
Gods
helpe
,
for
these
matters
you
shall
incurre
no
daunger
so
long
as
I
am
present
But
whereas
you
thinke
your selfe
wronged
by
me
,
that
goeth
to
my
heart
,
if
endeavouring
as
I
doe
,
all
that
I
can
to
pleasure
my
friends
most
,
I
be
thought
afterwards
for
my
labour
to
worke
and
practise
the
contrary
.
Well
,
Let
us
not
thus
rashly
contest
and
blame
one
another
:
But
see
,
if
it
bee
possible
in
most
plaine
termes
what
manner
of
injurie
mine
is
?
And
verily
,
content
I
am
for
my selfe
to
make
that
offer
which
is
most
just
and
equall
.
If
it
appeare
that
I
have
done
ill
,
acknowledge
I
will
and
confesse
my
fault
.
But
,
if
it
bee
found
,
that
I
have
done
nothing
amisse
,
nor
intended
evill
,
will
not
you
then
yeeld
,
that
you
have
not
beene
wronged
by
me
?
It
must
needs
be
so
quoth
he
.
Nay
,
what
and
if
it
shall
evidently
be
knowne
,
saith
Cyrus
,
that
I
have
beene
the
author
of
your
welfare
?
that
I
have
studied
to
conferre
as
many
benefits
as
I
could
upon
you
,
will
you
not
judge
me
worthy
of
praise
rather
than
of
rebuke
?
That
is
but
reason
,
quoth
Cyaxares
.
Why
!
then
saith
Cyrus
,
let
us
examine
in
particular
every
thing
that
I
have
done
:
and
so
it
will
most
evidently
aopeare
,
what
therein
is
good
,
and
what
is
bad
?
Begin
we
,
I
say
,
if
you
thinke
that
will
serve
,
at
the
very
originall
.
For
,
what
time
as
you
perceived
many
of
your
enemies
assembled
,
and
those
already
come
forward
against
you
,
and
invading
your
land
;
what
did
you
but
send
immediately
to
the
State
of
Persia
,
craving
their
aide
,
yea
and
to
my selfe
especially
,
intrea●ing
me
both
to
come
,
and
also
to
labour
,
if
any
Persians
were
sent
,
to
be
their
Leader
and
Commaunder
?
Perswaded
therefore
I
was
by
your
words
:
I
came
unto
you
in
person
,
and
brought
unto
you
men
,
for
number
many
,
and
for
valour
the
best
I
could
.
True
it
is
quoth
he
,
you
came
indeed
.
Tell
me
then
,
saith
Cyrus
,
First
,
whether
herein
you
condemne
any
injurious
dealing
of
mine
to
youward
,
or
rather
commend
my
[
*
](A15807-e25310-b)
*
〈◊〉
▪
beneficence
to
you
?
Apparent
it
is
quoth
Cyaxares
,
that
hereby
I
must
acknowledge
your
good
dealing
.
Goe
to
then
,
said
Cyrus
,
when
your
enemies
were
come
,
and
that
there
was
no
remedie
,
but
fought
they
must
be
with
,
did
you
in
that
tryall
perceive
me
,
either
to
shrinke
for
any
paines
,
or
to
spare
for
any
perill
?
No
surely
quoth
Cyaxares
,
I
protest
before
God
.
To
proceed
,
said
Cyrus
,
what
time
as
by
Gods
assistance
,
the
victory
was
ours
,
and
the
enemies
fled
.
When
I
requested
you
,
that
wee
might
with
our
united
forces
,
pursue
them
,
and
in
common
revenge
our selves
of
them
,
and
what
event
soever
ensued
thereof
,
good
or
bad
,
to
take
part
indifferently
?
in
these
things
can
you
impute
any
avarice
unto
me
,
as
if
I
sought
mine
owne
advantage
above
others
?
At
this
,
Cyaxares
held
his
peace
.
Then
replied
Cyrus
and
went
on
in
this
wise
.
Since
it
pleaseth
you
at
this
question
to
keepe
silence
rather
than
to
answer
:
yet
tell
mee
thus
much
I
pray
you
,
whether
you
tooke
your selfe
to
be
wronged
in
that
,
when
you
thought
it
stood
not
with
your
owne
safety
to
follow
the
chace
,
I
would
not
suffer
you
in
proper
person
,
to
bee
in
any
part
of
the
daunger
,
but
requested
you
onely
to
send
unto
me
some
of
your
horsemen
:
Shew
I
say
,
whether
in
this
request
of
mine
,
I
did
you
wrong
,
especially
seeing
I
had
already
borne
my selfe
in
your
service
as
a
true
confederate
?
And
when
Cyaxares
said
nothing
to
this
also
.
Seeing
then
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
it
is
not
your
pleasure
to
answer
unto
this
point
:
Speake
yet
from
henceforth
,
whether
I
wronged
you
,
in
that
,
when
you
made
me
this
answer
,
that
perceiving
as
you
did
the
Medes
addicted
to
Ioviall
mirth
,
you
would
not
have
them
to
give
it
over
,
not
force
them
to
enter
upon
a
daungerous
peece
of
service
,
Tell
me
I
say
,
Thinke
you
that
I
offred
you
any
hard
measure
,
in
that
I
neglected
to
be
angry
with
you
,
but
eftsoones
entreated
of
you
afterwards
,
that
thing
,
than
which
I
knew
,
there
was
nothing
of
lesse
moment
for
you
to
graunt
,
nor
easier
to
be
imposed
upon
the
Medes
?
For
,
I
prayed
you
onely
to
give
me
such
as
willingly
would
follow
me
.
Which
being
graunted
,
yet
was
I
never
the
neerer
,
unlesse
I
could
perswade
them
.
To
them
I
went
,
I
perswaded
with
them
:
and
looke
whom
I
could
prevaile
with
,
I
tooke
with
me
,
and
went
my
waies
with
your
good
leave
and
permission
.
Now
if
you
esteeme
this
blame-worthy
,
then
surely
even
to
take
any
thing
at
your
hands
which
you
frankly
give
,
cannot
,
as
it
should
seeme
,
be
void
of
blame
.
To
be
short
,
Thus
and
thus
wee
did
set
forth
.
when
wee
were
gone
,
what
was
exploited
by
us
which
is
not
to
all
men
knowne
?
Was
not
our
enemies
campe
by
force
wonne
?
Were
not
many
of
them
slaine
that
tooke
armes
and
rose
against
you
?
And
of
those
that
remained
alive
,
lost
not
many
their
armour
?
and
as
many
their
horses
?
The
goods
verily
of
those
who
beforetime
carried
away
and
harried
before
them
yours
,
you
see
now
in
the
hands
and
possession
of
your
Friends
:
part
whereof
,
they
bring
to
you
,
and
part
for
themselves
,
who
neverthelesse
are
under
your
dominion
.
And
that
which
of
all
the
rest
is
most
honourable
and
glorious
,
you
see
your
owne
Territories
and
Seignories
enlarged
,
but
those
of
your
enemies
diminished
.
Your
enemies
Castles
and
Forts
,
you
see
wonne
and
held
by
force
:
but
your
owne
,
as
many
as
formerly
were
plucked
from
you
and
in
the
possession
of
the
Syrians
,
are
now
contrariwise
reverted
unto
you
.
Of
these
particulars
to
desire
for
to
know
,
whether
any
were
good
[
*
](A15807-e25430-b)
*
〈◊〉
to
you
or
hurtfull
,
I
cannot
say
what
it
should
meane
:
but
yet
gladly
would
I
;
and
what
is
the
let
but
I
may
heare
it
?
Deliver
then
what
your
opinion
is
of
the
premisses
.
This
said
,
Cyrus
ended
his
speech
.
And
then
Cyaxares
returned
this
answer
.
That
these
deeds
which
you
have
done
,
nephew
Cyrus
,
be
simply
ill
,
I
wote
not
how
it
can
or
ought
to
be
said
.
But
this
I
would
have
you
to
know
,
quoth
he
,
that
these
good
things
be
of
this
nature
,
that
by
how
much
more
conspicuous
they
be
,
the
more
they
depresse
me
.
For
I
would
rather
you
had
augmented
your
owne
dominion
by
my
forces
,
than
see
mine
owne
enlarged
by
you
in
this
sort
.
And
as
these
Acts
are
to
you
the
Actour
honourable
,
so
to
mee
in
some
sort
they
bring
dishonour
.
As
for
goods
and
riches
verily
,
I
had
leiffe●
bestow
them
upon
you
,
than
to
receive
at
your
hands
,
those
that
you
present
me
with
.
For
,
I
plainely
perceive
that
you
enrich
me
with
such
things
,
as
whereby
I
am
become
the
poorer
.
And
suppose
,
that
I
saw
my
subjects
sustaine
some
little
injury
at
your
hands
,
I
should
,
me
thinks
,
grieve
lesse
than
now
I
doe
,
seeing
how
great
benefits
they
have
received
under
you
.
Now
if
you
thinke
that
I
weigh
these
matters
inconsiderately
,
alter
the
case
,
and
turne
the
same
from
me
to
your selfe
,
and
then
take
them
into
your
owne
consideration
.
Set
case
I
say
,
that
a
man
should
make
so
much
of
those
dogs
which
you
keepe
for
the
safety
of
your selfe
and
yours
,
as
that
thereby
he
cause
them
to
be
more
familiar
unto
him
than
to
you
,
should
hee
with
this
obsequious
diligence
of
his
,
please
you
well
?
But
say
;
that
you
thinke
this
but
a
small
matter
,
consider
this
also
,
If
any
one
should
frame
those
servi●ours
of
yours
,
(
such
I
meane
as
you
have
and
keep
,
partly
for
the
guard
of
your
person
,
and
in
part
to
wait
upon
you
,
)
so
,
as
they
had
rather
be
his
than
yours
,
would
you
for
this
good
demerit
of
his
con
him
any
thanks
?
Againe
,
to
come
unto
that
which
men
love
best
and
accoumpt
as
their
owne
most
entierly
:
Suppose
another
man
were
so
double
diligent
in
attendance
about
your
wife
,
as
that
hee
brought
her
in
the
end
to
be
more
kind
to
himselfe
than
to
you
,
should
he
by
this
well
doing
of
his
delight
your
heart
?
He
would
misse
in
my
conceit
of
that
and
come
farre
short
;
Nay
,
well
I
wote
,
that
whosoever
did
so
,
should
of
all
others
wrong
you
most
.
Moreover
,
to
speake
that
which
most
doth
parallele
this
present
griefe
of
mine
,
If
any
man
dealt
so
courteously
with
those
Persians
whom
you
have
brought
unto
us
,
as
that
they
made
choise
to
follow
him
rather
than
you
,
would
you
take
him
to
be
your
friend
?
I
think
verily
no.
Nay
he
would
repute
him
a
greater
enimy
to
you
,
than
if
he
had
killed
many
of
them
.
Say
,
that
some
friend
of
yours
upon
occasion
of
such
a
loving
word
as
this
,
[
Here
,
take
of
my
goods
as
much
as
you
will
]
should
after
he
heard
you
so
say
,
goe
and
seize
upon
all
that
he
could
lay
hand
on
,
and
so
with
your
substance
enrich
himselfe
,
whiles
you
have
not
so
much
as
a
meane
use
of
them
,
could
you
possibly
hold
such
a
friend
unreproveable
?
Semblably
,
my
Cyrus
I
suppose
that
I
have
suffered
,
if
not
the
same
every
way
,
yet
surely
the
like
at
your
hands
.
For
,
true
it
is
indeed
which
you
say
,
namely
that
when
I
graunted
you
leave
,
to
take
up
all
voluntaries
,
you
went
away
with
them
so
,
as
that
you
had
my
whole
power
,
and
left
me
alone
solitary
.
And
now
,
forsooth
,
what
you
have
gotten
with
the
helpe
of
my
forces
,
you
bring
unto
me
,
and
enlarge
this
my
dominion
with
mine
owne
power
,
whiles
I
being
no
coadjutour
with
you
in
atchieving
these
commodities
,
shew
my selfe
,
me
thinkes
no
better
than
a
woman
,
in
doing
pleasures
both
to
other
men
,
and
also
to
these
my
subjects
.
So
,
by
this
reckoning
,
you
appeare
to
be
the
man
,
and
I
not
,
worthy
to
rule
and
be
a
King
.
And
thinke
you
Cyrus
,
that
these
be
benefits
and
good
turnes
?
and
certainly
you
know
this
full
well
,
that
if
you
had
respected
me
any
whit
,
you
would
have
beene
better
advised
,
and
bereft
me
of
any
thing
rather
than
of
my
honour
and
dignity
.
For
,
what
boote
gaine
I
by
this
bargaine
,
to
have
my
kingdome
never
so
much
enlarged
and
my selfe
despised
?
For
,
in
this
respect
,
ruled
I
the
Medes
,
not
because
I
am
better
and
worthier
than
they
all
,
but
for
that
they
reputed
me
every
way
worthier
than
themselves
.
As
Cyaxares
thus
spake
,
Cyrus
interrupted
his
speech
and
said
.
For
Gods
sake
,
good
unkle
,
If
ever
heretofore
I
have
done
you
any
pleasure
,
gratifie
me
now
,
I
beseech
you
in
that
I
shall
request
of
you
.
Make
an
end
once
of
reprooving
me
,
and
when
you
have
made
a
proufe
of
us
,
how
loyally
we
stand
affected
to
you
:
if
it
appeare
that
those
atchievements
of
mine
,
were
performed
for
your
good
,
embrace
me
as
I
do
you
,
and
take
me
to
be
your
well
deserving
friend
.
If
othertherwise
,
then
blame
me
and
spare
not
.
Well
,
quoth
Cyaxares
peradventure
you
are
in
the
right
.
And
even
so
will
I
doe
.
What
then
,
quoth
Cyrus
Shall
I
be
so
bold
as
to
kisse
you
?
Yes
verily
,
if
you
be
so
disposed
said
he
.
And
will
you
not
turne
away
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
as
you
did
erewhile
?
No
,
said
he
.
And
so
Cyrus
kissed
him
.
Which
when
the
Medes
and
Persians
with
the
rest
(
and
those
were
many
)
saw
:
(
For
,
they
were
all
in
suspense
what
would
come
of
this
in
the
end
,
)
they
became
immediately
right
glad
and
rejoyced
.
Then
Cyaxares
and
Cyrus
both
,
mounted
on
horsebacke
and
rode
before
.
The
Medes
followed
Cyaxares
their
King
;
For
,
Cyrus
beckened
unto
them
so
to
do
.
The
Persians
attended
upon
Cyrus
After
whom
the
residue
followed
in
order
.
When
they
were
come
to
the
Campe
,
and
had
brought
Cyaxares
unto
his
Pavilion
richly
dight
for
him
;
They
who
were
appointed
thereto
,
provided
all
things
meet
and
necessarie
for
him
.
But
the
rest
of
the
Medes
,
all
the
vacant
time
before
supper
that
Cyaxares
had
,
repaired
into
the
Presence
some
of
their
owne
accord
,
others
by
commaundement
from
Cyrus
,
(
and
those
were
the
greater
number
)
presenting
unto
him
their
gifts
.
One
a
deft
and
faire
Cup-bearer
:
another
a
good
and
skilfull
cooke
:
Here
comes
in
one
with
a
baker
,
another
with
a
singing
woman
,
one
brings
drinking
[
*
](A15807-e25720-b)
*
or
flagons
,
〈◊〉
.
cups
,
another
gorgeous
and
trim
apparell
.
And
for
the
most
part
every
one
gave
him
one
especiall
thing
or
other
,
out
of
that
which
they
had
gotten
.
In
so
much
as
Cyaxares
began
to
retract
,
and
change
his
mind
,
confessing
that
neither
Cyrus
had
stollen
away
their
hearts
from
him
,
nor
the
Medes
were
lesse
observant
unto
him
than
before
.
When
supper
time
drew
nigh
,
Cyaxares
called
for
Cyrus
,
and
because
it
was
long
since
he
had
seen
him
before
,
requested
his
company
at
supper
.
O
good
unkle
quoth
Cyrus
,
will
me
not
to
doe
that
.
See
you
not
all
these
here
,
how
by
my
impulsion
they
are
come
hither
?
I
should
not
do
well
therefore
,
to
neglect
them
and
follow
mine
owne
pleasure
.
For
,
thus
it
is
quoth
he
:
Souldiers
thinking
themselves
unregarded
,
were
they
valiant
before
,
become
much
lesse
courageous
;
●f
cowards
,
they
grow
far
more
insolent
and
malapert
.
Your selfe
therefore
,
considering
you
have
come
a
great
way
hither
,
go
now
to
your
supper
,
and
if
any
doe
you
honour
,
see
you
embrace
and
make
much
of
them
againe
:
invite
such
I
say
and
entertaine
them
with
good
cheere
,
that
they
may
have
the
more
assiance
in
you
hereafter
.
As
for
me
,
I
will
goe
my
wayes
,
about
such
affaires
as
I
said
.
To
morrow
morning
betimes
,
all
the
principall
men
of
employment
,
shall
be
ready
here
before
your
roial
tent
,
to
shew
themselves
:
to
the
end
that
we
and
you
togither
,
may
consult
what
henceforth
is
to
be
done
.
And
you
being
then
present
in
place
,
put
to
question
,
and
deliver
your
own
opinion
:
Whether
you
hold
it
expedient
to
continue
the
warre
,
or
thinke
it
now
a
good
time
,
to
dispatch
the
armie
?
Hereupon
Cyaxares
went
to
supper
.
But
Cyrus
calling
to
him
such
friends
of
his
,
as
were
most
sufficient
both
for
wisedome
and
execution
as
need
required
,
made
this
speech
or
the
like
unto
them
.
My
loving
Friends
,
what
we
first
wished
and
praied
for
unto
the
Gods
,
the
same
through
their
goodnesse
wee
have
obtained
.
For
,
looke
how
farre
we
march
on
forward
,
so
much
ground
we
get
still
.
Our
enemies
we
see
to
be
impared
:
but
our selves
in
number
increased
and
in
strength
more
puissant
.
In
case
our
Associats
newly
come
,
would
be
willing
to
stay
with
us
,
more
powerable
we
shall
be
to
effect
any
thing
,
whether
opportunity
serve
to
winne
the
same
by
force
,
or
to
gaine
it
by
perswasion
.
And
therefore
,
your
part
it
is
no
lesse
than
mine
,
to
worke
this
feat
,
that
the
greater
number
of
our
said
Associats
may
like
well
of
their
abode
here
.
And
,
as
in
fighting
a
field
,
he
that
taketh
most
prisoners
,
is
reputed
the
hardiest
souldier
,
even
so
when
counsell
and
policy
is
required
,
hee
that
can
draw
the
greater
part
to
our
mind
,
ought
by
good
right
to
be
esteemed
most
eloquent
in
word
,
and
most
valiant
in
deed
.
Neither
speake
I
this
,
as
if
I
would
have
you
to
premeditate
and
exhibit
some
formall
oration
which
you
may
pronounce
to
every
one
of
them
:
but
order
the
matter
so
,
that
they
who
are
by
any
of
you
perswaded
,
may
shew
what
they
are
by
their
deeds
.
This
,
I
say
is
the
charge
which
I
would
have
you
to
thinke
upon
.
I
for
my
part
will
endeavour
diligently
,
that
the
souldiers
having
what
victuals
and
necessaries
I
can
provide
for
them
,
may
deliberately
resolve
of
this
warfare
and
expedition
.
THE
SIXTH
BOOKE
.
CHAP.
I.
The
counsell
that
Cyrus
held
about
dissolving
his
Armie
for
that
yeere
.
The
preparations
which
he
made
against
the
yeere
next
ensuing
.
The
Fabricke
and
Engins
that
he
devised
for
to
batter
walles
.
His
chariots
armed
with
pikes
and
sithes
,
carrying
turrets
upon
them
:
Also
the
Camels
which
he
provided
for
the
warre
.
HAVING
thus
spent
this
day
,
and
taken
their
suppers
,
they
went
to
rest
.
The
next
day
early
in
the
morning
all
the
Associates
repayred
to
the
Pavilion
gates
of
Cyaxares
.
And
therefore
in
the
time
that
he
dressed
himselfe
royally
to
be
seene
,
as
hearing
that
so
great
a
multitude
attended
at
the
gates
:
meane-while
I
say
Cyrus
his
familiar
friends
brought
with
them
,
some
the
Cadusians
who
desired
him
to
tarry
,
other
the
Hyrcanians
.
Gobryas
came
with
one
,
and
Sacas
with
another
.
Hystaspes
came
with
the
Eunuch
Gadatas
,
who
also
requested
him
to
stay
.
Cyrus
understanding
that
Gadatas
was
long
since
full
woe
and
even
out
of
the
world
for
feare
,
least
the
Armie
should
breake
up
,
smiling
pleasantly
upon
him
,
said
.
It
appeareth
evidently
,
ô
Gadatas
,
that
upon
the
perswasion
of
Hystaspes
,
you
thinke
as
you
say
.
Then
Gadatas
stretching
up
his
hands
toward
heaven
,
devoutly
sware
:
That
hee
was
not
mooved
thus
to
thinke
by
any
inducement
of
Hystaspes
.
But
I
know
right
well
,
quoth
he
,
that
if
ye
were
gone
,
my
estate
should
utterly
be
overthrowne
.
And
therefore
came
I
of
my selfe
unto
him
,
to
aske
the
question
,
what
your
resolution
was
,
concerning
the
dissolution
of
the
armie
?
It
should
seeme
then
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
that
I
doe
wrongfully
charge
Hystaspes
.
Yea
surely
said
Hystaspes
very
unjustly
.
For
,
I
gain-said
Gadatas
and
affirmed
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
you
to
stay
:
alleadging
withall
,
that
your
father
had
sent
for
you
.
How
now
,
quoth
he
:
What
is
that
you
say
?
Durst
you
indeed
utter
so
much
,
whether
I
were
willing
or
no
?
Yes
in
troth
said
he
.
For
I
see
you
are
exceeding
desirous
to
be
seene
illustrious
in
our
progresse
among
the
Persians
,
yea
and
to
recount
unto
your
father
,
how
you
have
atchieved
every
exploit
.
And
for
your selfe
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
have
not
you
a
longing
,
to
be
gone
home
?
No
,
I
assure
you
,
said
Hystaspes
:
but
here
will
I
abide
in
qualitie
of
a
Generall
,
untill
I
have
made
this
Gadatas
Lord
over
the
Assyrian
King
;
Thus
communed
they
togither
betweene
jest
and
good
earnest
.
Meane-while
,
Cyaxares
arrayed
in
his
royall
robes
,
came
forth
,
and
sate
him
downe
upon
a
Throne
of
State
after
the
Medes
fashion
.
When
all
were
assembled
togither
whom
such
affaires
concerned
,
after
silence
made
,
Cyaxares
spake
in
this
wise
.
My
friends
and
Associates
.
Because
I
am
here
in
place
and
Senior
to
Cyrus
,
meet
peradventure
it
is
that
I
should
enter
into
speech
first
.
And
in
my
conceit
,
quoth
he
,
It
is
now
a
time
convenient
,
to
debate
of
this
point
,
whether
it
be
expedient
still
to
continue
warre
,
or
to
dismisse
the
Armie
?
Let
some
one
therefore
deliver
what
he
thinketh
of
this
matter
?
Then
,
spake
the
Hyrcanian
Potentate
to
the
question
,
first
.
My
friends
and
Associates
,
I
wote
not
what
need
there
is
of
many
words
,
when
the
very
deeds
shew
what
is
best
.
For
,
well
we
all
doe
know
,
that
remaining
together
we
doe
our
enemies
more
harme
,
than
we
can
receive
from
them
our selves
.
But
,
when
we
were
severed
asunder
one
from
another
,
then
they
dealt
with
us
,
to
their
owne
greatest
pleasure
and
our
most
grievous
paine
.
After
him
the
Cadusian
Commaunder
opined
thus
.
What
should
we
speake
of
departure
home
,
and
living
there
apart
;
When
as
even
already
in
this
very
expedition
,
they
get
no
good
as
it
is
seene
,
who
are
disjoyned
?
For
,
our
owne
selves
,
(
when
we
quartered
but
a
while
and
served
apart
from
the
body
of
our
whole
armie
)
payed
dearely
for
it
and
abid
the
smart
,
as
yee
all
know
well
enough
.
After
him
Artabazus
,
he
who
sometimes
claimed
kinred
of
Cyrus
,
uttered
his
opinion
in
this
manner
.
For
mine
owne
part
,
saith
he
,
ô
Cyaxares
,
I
doe
thus
farre
forth
dissent
,
from
these
who
have
before
me
spoken
to
the
matter
in
question
.
For
,
these
men
say
,
that
wee
ought
to
tarry
still
here
and
make
warre
:
but
I
affirme
,
that
even
when
I
was
at
home
I
lived
in
warfare
.
For
,
many
a
time
I
came
to
the
rescue
,
when
ou●
goods
were
harried
and
carried
away
.
Yea
and
oftentimes
I
had
employment
enough
to
defend
our
forts
,
against
which
,
traines
were
laid
:
whiles
I
stood
in
feare
,
watched
and
warded
,
yea
and
did
all
this
at
mine
owne
charges
.
But
now
,
I
hold
their
fortresses
,
and
feare
them
not
at
all
:
Nay
,
I
make
merry
at
their
cost
,
I
eate
and
drinke
,
I
say
,
of
the
enemies
provision
.
As
if
therefore
ou●
stare
at
home
were
a
continuall
warfare
,
and
this
here
a
very
feast
,
I
am
not
of
the
minde
to
dissolve
this
solemne
and
generall
Celebrity
.
Next
unto
him
spake
Gobryas
.
For
my
part
,
good
friends
and
con●ederates
,
I
commend
hitherto
the
faithfulnesse
of
Cyrus
:
For
,
he
faileth
not
in
the
performance
of
ought
that
he
hath
promised
.
But
if
he
be
once
departed
out
of
this
country
,
evident
it
is
that
the
Assyrian
King
will
bee
at
rest
,
and
tast
of
no
punishment
for
the
wrongs
intended
against
you
and
done
already
unto
mee
.
And
I
contrariwise
shall
be
sure
to
be
evill
entreated
at
his
hands
:
because
I
have
friended
you
and
become
your
Associate
.
When
these
had
all
delivered
their
opinions
,
Cyrus
spake
in
this
wise
.
Neither
am
I
ignorant
,
my
friends
,
that
if
wee
now
breake
up
campe
and
dissolve
the
armie
,
we
shall
our selves
be
in
weaker
case
,
and
our
enemies
againe
in
much
stronger
.
For
,
bee
there
never
so
many
of
them
disarmed
,
they
will
soone
cause
other
new
armour
to
be
made
.
They
that
are
deprived
of
their
horses
,
will
quickly
after
bee
deprived
of
others
.
And
in
lieu
of
them
who
are
slaine
,
there
will
spring
and
grow
up
eftsoone
a
new
supply
to
succeed
.
So
that
no
mervaile
will
it
be
,
if
shortly
they
put
us
to
new
troubles
.
The
case
standing
thus
:
what
meant
I
to
moove
Cyaxares
for
to
propose
this
question
as
touching
the
dissolution
of
the
Armie
?
Know
yee
then
,
quoth
he
,
It
was
for
feare
of
after-claps
.
For
,
I
see
those
enemies
ready
to
encounter
us
,
with
whom
if
we
encampe
still
here
,
wee
shall
never
bee
able
to
make
our
parts
good
in
fight
.
For
,
the
winter
commeth
on
apace
.
And
say
that
wee
our selves
had
houses
to
put
our
heads
in
,
yet
I
assure
you
,
we
want
covert
for
our
horses
,
for
our
ministers
and
officers
,
and
for
the
multitude
of
our
common
souldiers
:
and
without
these
we
cannot
possibly
mainteine
warre
.
Againe
,
the
victuals
in
those
parts
whither
we
have
come
,
are
by
us
already
spent
:
and
where
wee
have
not
beene
,
it
is
all
conveyed
away
for
feare
of
us
,
into
their
strong
holds
:
so
that
,
if
the
enemies
enjoy
them
,
impossible
it
is
for
us
to
come
by
the
same
.
And
who
is
then
so
valiant
,
who
is
there
so
strong
and
lusty
,
as
whiles
hee
wresteth
with
hunger
and
cold
,
will
be
able
to
keepe
the
field
?
If
therefore
wee
must
warre
in
this
manner
,
I
hold
this
and
averre
,
that
we
ought
rather
to
dismisse
our
armie
willingly
,
than
for
want
of
meanes
to
bee
driven
forth
against
our
wils
.
Howbeit
,
if
we
be
desirous
still
to
lye
in
campe
and
continue
the
warre
,
This
course
in
my
advise
wee
must
take
,
namely
,
to
endevour
with
all
speed
to
disseize
[
*
](A15807-e26180-b)
*
Our
ene●●ies
.
them
of
as
many
souldiers
of
theirs
as
we
can
,
and
to
fortifie
as
many
as
we
may
for
our selves
.
For
,
if
this
be
effected
,
greater
store
of
victuall
shall
they
have
,
who
can
take
more
from
others
,
and
lay
the
same
up
:
besieged
also
and
assaulted
they
shall
be
who
are
the
weaker
.
And
verily
,
as
now
things
stand
,
our
case
is
all
one
with
Sea-fearing
men
.
For
,
they
make
saile
still
,
and
passe
on
continually
:
yet
leave
they
that
behinde
them
which
they
have
sailed
through
,
no
more
their
owne
,
than
that
which
they
have
not
yet
sailed
over
.
Howbeit
if
we
can
take
in
their
strong
holds
and
castles
:
the
same
will
alienate
the
whole
country
from
our
enemies
:
and
therewith
all
things
will
bee
more
calme
and
quiet
with
us
.
Now
,
whereas
peradventure
some
of
you
be
afraid
,
lest
yee
be
put
to
lye
in
garrison
,
farre
from
your
native
countrey
,
let
not
that
trouble
you
.
For
,
how
ever
wee
Persians
used
to
forraine
countryes
,
farre
from
home
,
may
take
in
hand
to
keepe
those
places
which
be
next
unto
our
enemies
:
yet
,
possesse
yee
and
occupie
the
while
those
parts
of
Assyria
which
border
hard
upon
you
.
For
,
if
we
shall
be
sufficient
to
hold
those
marches
safely
that
be
neerest
unto
them
,
yee
that
possesse
the
quarters
farthest
from
them
,
shall
live
in
much
rest
and
peace
.
For
,
in
my
conceit
,
they
shall
never
be
able
,
neglecting
their
owne
harmes
and
daungers
hard
at
their
doores
,
to
lay
wait
and
practise
against
you
so
farre
distant
.
When
these
reasons
were
set
downe
,
all
the
rest
rose
up
,
saying
they
would
be
willing
,
so
to
doe
.
Yea
and
Cyaxares
himselfe
did
no
lesse
.
Gadatas
also
and
Gobryas
,
both
the
one
and
the
other
promised
,
if
their
Allies
would
give
them
leave
to
fortifie
their
holds
,
to
the
end
that
the
same
also
might
be
unto
their
said
Associates
friendly
and
helpfull
.
Cyrus
then
,
seeing
them
all
,
prest
to
performe
whatsoever
he
had
said
,
in
the
end
concluded
thus
.
If
therefore
,
quoth
he
,
we
be
fully
minded
to
accomplish
all
that
we
say
,
then
there
must
be
done
with
all
expedition
that
which
is
needfull
,
namely
,
we
are
to
make
fabricks
and
engins
,
to
beat
downe
our
enemies
walles
and
fortifications
:
provided
wee
ought
to
be
of
Carpenters
and
other
workemen
to
raise
towers
and
bulwarks
for
our selves
.
Then
Cyaxares
promised
for
his
part
to
finde
one
fabricke
for
the
said
purpose
.
Gadatas
and
Gobryas
another
:
Tigranes
also
a
third
;
Cyrus
likewise
for
himselfe
,
said
he
would
take
order
for
another
.
These
designes
being
thus
decreed
,
they
got
unto
him
the
said
workemen
and
enginers
,
and
every
man
provided
such
things
as
were
requisite
for
those
workes
.
Yea
,
and
such
men
were
appointed
overseers
for
the
worke
,
as
were
thought
meetest
for
those
purposes
.
As
for
Cyrus
,
perceiving
that
the
performance
of
these
matters
required
time
,
kept
his
standing
Campe
in
a
place
which
he
tooke
to
be
for
health
right
holsome
,
and
for
the
carriage
and
bringing
in
of
all
things
necessary
,
most
passable
.
And
whatsoever
needed
defense
,
he
ordered
the
matter
so
,
that
if
at
any
time
they
encamped
far
off
,
with
the
maine
armie
,
those
that
remaine
behind
might
ever
be
in
safetie
.
Moreover
,
enquiring
of
those
whom
he
supposed
to
have
best
knowledge
of
the
country
,
from
what
parts
his
armie
might
get
greatest
commoditie
,
thither
he
led
forth
evermore
a
foraging
:
thereby
partly
to
provide
all
things
necessary
for
the
host
in
greatest
plentie
,
and
in
part
that
his
souldiers
being
exercised
in
such
journies
,
might
the
better
stand
to
health
and
gather
more
strength
:
and
withall
in
their
convoyes
be
put
in
minde
to
keepe
their
ranks
in
array
.
Thus
Cyrus
imployed
himselfe
.
Now
there
were
certeine
fugitives
from
Babylon
and
captives
,
who
gave
intelligence
,
that
the
Assyrian
King
was
gone
into
Lydia
,
and
had
conveyed
with
him
many
talents
of
silver
and
gold
,
besides
great
riches
otherwise
and
furniture
of
all
kinds
.
Whereupon
the
common
sort
and
multitude
of
the
souldiers
supposed
and
gave
it
out
,
that
for
very
feare
he
now
remooved
and
carryed
his
goods
away
.
But
Cyrus
knowing
full
well
,
that
hee
departed
for
this
intent
,
to
sollicite
and
excite
,
if
possibly
he
could
some
opposites
to
make
head
against
him
,
prepared
and
made
himselfe
strong
,
resolute
to
encounter
him
,
as
making
no
other
reckoning
yet
,
but
to
fight
it
out
.
And
verily
to
this
purpose
,
he
made
up
the
full
companies
of
the
Persian
Cavallarie
;
taking
some
horses
a●
his
prisoners
hands
,
others
,
of
his
friends
.
For
,
such
things
as
these
he
received
of
all
,
neither
rejected
he
ought
that
any
one
gave
him
,
were
it
a
faire
armour
,
or
a
goodly
Courser
.
Furthermore
,
he
provided
himselfe
of
Chariots
,
both
out
of
that
store
which
he
had
taken
from
the
enemie
,
and
else-where
also
as
hee
could
.
As
for
the
old
Trojane
manner
of
chariots
used
aforetime
,
as
also
the
Cyrenaicks
fashion
of
driving
,
which
they
use
even
at
this
day
,
he
did
quite
put
downe
.
For
,
in
times
past
,
the
Medes
,
Syrians
and
Arabians
,
yea
all
those
in
Asia
generally
used
their
chariots
so
,
as
at
this
day
the
Cyrenians
doe
.
Now
was
Cyrus
of
this
opinion
,
that
the
best
part
,
by
all
reason
and
likelihood
,
of
the
armie
(
considering
that
the
bravest
and
most
valiant
men
,
use
to
be
mounted
in
chariots
)
it
but
in
the
nature
of
light
skirmishers
with
shot
,
before
the
battaile
,
and
for
the
atchiving
of
victory
stand
in
small
stead
.
For
,
three
hundred
chariots
,
yeeld
not
above
three
hundred
fighting
men
,
but
require
1200
Steeds
.
To
guide
also
and
to
rule
the
same
,
(
such
men
as
by
good
reason
they
trust
most
,
who
are
the
very
flowre
of
the
armie
)
they
have
300
beside
.
And
these
are
they
,
that
doe
no
hurt
at
all
unto
their
enemies
.
This
manner
therefore
of
charioting
he
abolished
:
and
in
lieu
thereof
,
devised
to
make
chariots
fit
for
warre
,
with
strong
wheeles
,
because
they
should
not
quickly
breake
,
and
with
long
axelltrees
.
For
,
that
all
things
are
the
harder
to
be
overturned
that
[
*
](A15807-e26340-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
carry
a
good
breadth
.
He
made
also
for
the
drivers
a
●ea●e
in
manner
of
a
turret
,
of
strong
quarters
of
timber
,
the
height
whereof
raught
up
to
their
elbowes
:
to
the
end
that
the
Steeds
might
be
ruled
by
them
sitting
upon
their
seats
.
These
drivers
he
armed
at
all
pieces
throughout
save
onely
their
eyes
.
Moreover
,
he
fastened
to
the
axeltrees
on
both
sides
of
the
wheels
,
certeine
yron
[
*
](A15807-e26360-b)
*
〈◊〉
sithes
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
hooks
two
cubits
long
:
besides
others
under
the
very
axel-tree
to
the
groundward
:
as
if
they
meant
even
with
the
chariots
to
charge
upon
the
enemies
.
And
like
as
Cyrus
then
,
devised
and
made
these
chariots
,
so
even
in
these
our
dayes
,
they
that
are
under
the
dominion
of
the
King
use
the
same
.
Cyrus
also
had
many
Camels
gathered
togither
,
such
as
he
could
get
of
his
friends
,
beside
all
those
that
were
taken
from
the
enemies
.
And
thus
verily
finished
he
these
things
.
CHAP.
II.
How
Cyrus
sent
Araspas
as
a
spie
,
into
Lydia
,
who
feigned
that
he
fled
for
the
displeasure
of
Cyrus
.
CYRVS
now
being
desirous
to
send
a
certeine
Spie
into
Lydia
,
and
to
learne
what
the
King
of
Assyria
did
,
thought
Araspas
to
bee
a
meet
man
,
for
to
negotiate
in
this
businesse
:
him
I
meane
,
who
had
the
keeping
of
that
faire
Lady
[
Panthea
.
]
For
,
unto
this
Araspas
such
like
employments
usually
had
befalne
.
Who
,
being
surprised
with
the
love
of
that
Gentlewoman
,
was
forced
to
breake
with
her
about
the
same
,
and
desired
her
carnall
companie
.
But
shee
denyed
and
rejected
his
suit
,
keeping
her selfe
true
unto
her
owne
husband
;
for
shee
loved
him
entirely
.
Yet
complained
shee
not
of
Araspas
unto
Cyrus
,
as
one
very
loth
to
set
two
friends
at
difference
.
But
Araspas
,
(
supposing
it
would
make
much
to
the
obteining
of
that
which
hee
longed
after
)
menaced
the
woman
,
that
if
shee
condiscended
not
willingly
unto
him
,
shee
should
doe
it
against
her
will
:
whereupon
the
woman
fearing
violence
,
concealed
the
thing
no
longer
:
but
dispatched
her
[
*
](A15807-e26500-b)
*
Or
Chamberlaine
.
Eunuch
unto
Cyrus
commaunding
him
to
reveale
the
whole
matter
.
Which
when
he
heard
,
he
set
up
a
laughter
at
[
*
](A15807-e26520-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Araspas
.
him
for
making
such
brags
,
that
he
was
able
to
conquer
love
,
and
therewith
sent
Artabazus
backe
with
the
Eunuch
,
willing
him
to
deliver
unto
Araspas
this
message
,
that
in
an●
wise
he
should
not
force
the
woman
;
but
perswade
and
winne
her
if
he
could
,
and
in
so
doing
he
would
not
be
his
hindrance
.
But
Artabazus
when
●ee
was
come
unto
Araspas
,
all
to
rated
and
reviled
him
,
charging
him
with
this
,
that
the
Lady
was
committed
unto
his
custodie
upon
trust
:
and
laying
upon
him
the
imputation
of
impietie
,
injury
and
incontinency
:
insomuch
,
as
Araspas
for
very
griefe
of
heart
wept
sore
,
for
shame
hid
himselfe
,
and
for
feare
also
of
some
hard
meausre
from
Cyrus
,
was
in
manner
out
of
the
world
.
Which
when
Cyrus
understood
,
hee
both
sent
for
him
,
and
also
when
they
were
by
themselves
alone
,
used
these
words
unto
him
.
I
see
,
quoth
he
,
ô
Araspas
,
that
you
are
afraid
of
mee
and
exceeding
much
ashamed
:
But
give
over
and
make
an
end
once
:
For
,
I
have
heard
say
,
that
the
very
Gods
themselves
have
beene
over
come
of
love
,
and
I
know
what
accidents
have
befalne
unto
men
reputed
very
wise
,
by
occasion
of
this
passion
.
Yea
,
and
thus
much
have
I
noted
and
blamed
in
my selfe
,
that
I
am
not
so
continent
,
but
if
I
conversed
with
those
that
are
faire
and
beautifull
,
I
despise
them
not
.
Nay
,
that
which
more
is
,
I
my selfe
am
the
cause
of
all
this
businesse
:
For
,
I
was
he
that
immured
you
up
,
as
it
were
,
[
*
](A15807-e26620-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
▪
or
〈◊〉
with
this
inexpugnable
thing
.
Vnto
these
words
of
his
Araspas
made
this
answere
.
Now
surely
,
quoth
he
ò
Cyrus
,
you
are
in
this
particular
like
unto
your selfe
,
and
as
in
all
other
cases
the
same
still
,
to
wit
,
mild
and
ready
to
pardon
mens
trespasses
.
But
other
men
there
be
,
that
overwhelme
and
oppresse
me
with
griefe
.
For
,
ever
since
that
this
my
adverse
hap
and
calamitie
was
bruted
abroad
,
mine
enemies
take
their
pleasure
of
mee
:
but
my
friends
,
comming
about
me
,
give
me
counsell
to
withdraw
my selfe
out
of
the
way
,
least
I
might
be
hardly
entreated
at
your
hands
,
as
one
whom
I
have
much
wronged
and
abused
.
Know
this
well
therefore
,
ô
Araspas
,
quoth
Cyrus
that
by
this
opinion
which
men
have
conceived
,
you
may
doe
mee
a
high
pleasure
,
and
withall
greatly
profit
our
Associates
.
Would
to
God
said
Araspas
,
it
lay
in
my
power
any
wayes
to
doe
you
acceptable
service
.
Why
!
quoth
Cyrus
.
If
you
would
now
make
semblance
,
as
though
you
fled
from
me
and
so
goe
to
the
enemies
,
I
am
verily
perswaded
,
you
might
be
credited
of
them
.
And
I
assure
you
of
my
troth
,
and
as
God
shall
helpe
mee
,
said
Araspas
,
even
my
very
friends
would
raise
such
a
rumour
,
as
if
in
deed
I
had
made
an
escape
from
you
.
So
by
this
meanes
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
you
may
returne
againe
unto
us
with
the
full
intelligence
of
all
our
enemies
affaires
.
I
suppose
also
,
that
being
once
trusted
among
them
;
they
will
make
you
privie
to
all
their
speeches
and
secret
counsels
whatsoever
:
in
so
much
as
there
shall
no
designment
be
hid
from
you
,
that
we
are
desirous
to
learne
.
Well
then
,
quoth
Araspas
,
I
will
even
now
set
forward
.
For
,
this
,
you
may
well
wit
,
will
be
one
argument
to
induce
them
for
to
believe
me
,
because
I
shall
be
thought
to
have
run
away
from
you
,
fearing
some
mischiefe
at
your
hands
.
But
,
can
you
,
by
the
way
,
finde
in
your
heart
,
saith
Cyrus
,
to
leave
that
same
lovely
[
Dame
]
Panthea
behind
you
?
Certes
,
quoth
he
,
ô
Cyrus
,
I
have
in
me
two
[
*
](A15807-e26760-b)
*
〈◊〉
soules
.
For
,
even
erewhile
of
that
point
I
philosophized
,
and
argued
with
an
untoward
Sophister
,
namely
,
love
.
For
,
were
the
said
[
*
](A15807-e26770-b)
*
or
,
mind
▪
soule
of
mine
but
one
,
it
could
not
be
for
both
good
&
bad
at
once
:
neither
could
it
affect
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
as
well
honest
actions
as
dishonest
:
ne
yet
be
willing
and
unwilling
alike
to
effect
the
same
.
But
evident
it
is
,
that
[
*
](A15807-e26780-b)
*
〈…〉
two
minds
there
are
:
And
when
that
which
is
good
hath
the
soveraintie
,
honest
deeds
are
enterprised
and
done
:
but
when
the
bad
hath
the
mastery
,
wee
set
in
hand
with
those
that
are
dishonest
and
naught
.
And
now
this
good
[
*
](A15807-e26790-b)
*
or
,
mind
▪
understanding
in
me
having
gotten
your
helpe
and
assistance
,
is
become
superiour
and
ruleth
very
much
.
If
therefore
,
saith
Cyrus
,
you
also
thinke
it
good
to
take
this
journey
,
you
must
order
the
matter
so
,
as
that
you
may
winne
the
greater
credit
and
reputation
among
them
.
To
which
purpose
,
discover
hardly
unto
them
what
we
are
about
:
and
discover
it
so
,
as
what
plots
so
ever
you
disclose
unto
them
,
may
be
the
greatest
lets
to
checke
and
crosse
their
owne
designments
and
proceedings
.
Now
,
this
would
be
a
blocke
in
their
way
,
in
case
you
give
it
out
,
that
we
are
preparing
,
and
upon
the
point
in
some
place
or
other
to
invade
their
Land
.
For
,
when
they
heare
this
,
they
can
the
worse
be
assembled
all
togither
with
their
whole
puissance
,
whiles
every
one
standeth
in
feare
for
his
owne
estate
at
home
.
And
stay
you
with
them
as
long
as
you
may
.
For
,
it
will
be
most
availeable
upto
us
,
to
have
intelligence
especially
of
those
enterprises
that
they
goe
about
,
even
when
they
are
neerest
unto
us
.
Furthermore
,
advise
them
to
put
themselves
in
ordinance
of
battaile
,
the
best
way
that
shall
be
thought
.
For
,
after
that
you
are
departed
,
who
seeme
to
know
their
order
of
embattailing
,
they
must
needs
bee
arraunged
in
the
same
sort
:
For
,
loth
will
they
be
,
and
afraid
to
change
the
manner
of
setting
the
field
:
and
if
they
should
chance
to
alter
it
,
they
will
be
much
troubled
at
the
instant
to
doe
it
in
such
hast
.
Thus
went
Araspas
out
of
the
place
,
taking
with
him
his
most
trusty
servitours
:
and
having
acquainted
some
with
what
hee
thought
most
expedient
for
this
affaire
,
he
departed
.
CHAP.
III.
How
Panthea
sent
for
her
husband
to
come
unto
Cyrus
,
The
preparation
that
Cyrus
made
for
the
warre
.
The
forme
of
Chariots
devised
by
him
,
for
the
carriage
of
his
great
Engines
and
Fabricks
.
NOw
,
when
[
Dame
]
Panthea
understood
that
Araspas
was
gone
,
shee
dispatched
unto
Cyrus
a
messenger
,
in
her
name
,
thus
to
say
.
Let
it
not
trouble
you
Cyrus
that
Araspas
is
turned
to
the
enemies
side
:
For
,
if
you
will
give
me
leave
to
send
unto
my
husband
,
I
undertake
that
hee
shall
come
a
more
faithfull
friend
by
farre
than
was
Araspas
.
And
I
know
moreover
,
that
he
will
be
ready
to
assist
you
with
all
the
power
that
hee
is
able
to
make
.
For
,
this
mans
father
who
now
is
King
,
was
his
very
good
friend
:
howsoever
he
that
reigneth
at
this
present
,
went
about
once
when
it
was
,
to
make
a
distraction
and
separation
betweene
me
and
my
husband
.
And
therefore
,
I
know
right
well
,
that
taking
him
to
be
,
as
he
is
,
spitefull
and
malicious
,
he
will
be
glad
to
turne
unto
such
a
Prince
as
you
are
.
When
Cyrus
heard
this
,
he
commaunded
her
to
send
unto
her
husband
;
which
she
did
accordingly
.
Then
Abradatas
as
soone
as
he
tooke
knowledge
of
the
tokens
that
came
from
his
wife
,
and
understood
besides
how
other
things
went
,
willingly
with
all
speed
went
unto
Cyrus
,
with
a
troupe
of
2000.
horse
or
thereabout
.
And
being
come
as
farre
as
to
the
Persian
[
*
](A15807-e26960-b)
*
or
Sentinels
.
Espials
,
he
sent
unto
Cyrus
,
signifying
who
he
was
.
Whereupon
Cyrus
gave
order
streightwaies
,
that
hee
should
be
conducted
directly
to
his
wife
.
Now
when
she
and
Abradatas
her
husband
had
seene
one
another
,
they
mutually
embraced
each
other
,
as
reason
it
was
[
*
](A15807-e27000-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
meeting
thus
beyond
all
hope
.
Then
,
Panthea
reported
unto
him
the
[
*
](A15807-e27030-b)
*
Integrity
.
piety
,
temperance
and
commis●ration
of
Cyrus
toward
her
:
Which
Abradatas
hearing
:
What
were
I
best
to
doe
,
my
Panthea
,
quoth
he
,
to
requite
Cyrus
,
both
in
your
behalfe
and
in
mine
owne
also
?
What
else
said
Panthea
,
but
endeavour
to
beare
your selfe
toward
him
so
,
as
hee
hath
beene
to
youward
?
After
this
,
went
Abradatas
to
Cyrus
:
and
no
sooner
saw
he
him
,
but
taking
him
by
the
right
hand
,
thus
he
said
:
For
the
favours
you
have
done
unto
us
ô
Cyrus
,
I
know
not
what
to
say
more
than
this
,
That
I
will
devote
my selfe
wholly
unto
you
,
as
a
friend
,
servitour
and
Associat
in
warre
.
And
whatsoever
I
see
you
studiously
to
affect
,
therein
shall
I
doe
my
best
devoir
to
effect
the
same
.
Why
!
then
quoth
Cyrus
,
I
accept
of
you
:
and
now
for
this
time
I
dismisse
you
,
to
go
and
〈◊〉
togither
with
your
wife
.
But
henceforth
,
you
must
lodge
even
in
mine
owne
Pavilion
with
your
Friends
and
mine
.
Afterwards
when
Abradatas
perceived
Cyrus
to
see
his
mind
earnestly
upon
those
sythed
chariots
:
to
affect
likewise
bard
horses
and
horsemen
armed
at
all
pieces
,
he
endeavoured
out
of
his
owne
Cavallery
to
provide
him
an
hundred
chariots
,
with
the
like
equipage
to
his
:
yea
and
addresse
himselfe
in
person
to
ride
in
a
chariot
,
as
Captaine
to
governe
the
rest
.
As
for
his
owne
chariot
,
hee
ordered
it
so
,
that
it
had
foure
spires
,
and
eight
steeds
drew
joyntly
therein
.
His
wife
Panthea
out
of
her
owne
privy
purse
,
had
made
for
him
both
a
[
*
](A15807-e27170-b)
*
or
〈◊〉
curer
and
also
an
helmet
of
beaten
gold
:
likewise
a
paire
of
golden
[
*
](A15807-e27180-b)
*
or
〈◊〉
Vambraces
.
As
for
the
horses
belonging
to
his
chariot
,
[
*
](A15807-e27190-b)
*
forcign
she
did
set
them
out
with
furnitures
and
harnish
all
of
brasse
onely
.
Thus
verily
was
Abradatus
busied
.
But
Cyrus
,
when
hee
had
seene
his
said
Chariot
with
foure
poles
,
thought
this
with
himselfe
;
that
he
likewise
might
as
well
deuise
one
also
of
eight
,
so
as
the
[
*
](A15807-e27220-b)
*
Tow●●●
nethermost
rowne
for
engins
,
might
bee
drawne
with
a
teem
of
eight
yoke
of
oxen
.
Now
,
tooke
this
Chariot
with
wheeles
and
all
,
[
*
](A15807-e27230-b)
*
Sto●●
three
fathome
at
the
most
from
the
ground
.
That
such
turrets
as
these
should
follow
with
the
maine
battaile
,
he
thought
might
be
a
great
helpe
to
his
owne
[
*
](A15807-e27240-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
troupe
and
no
lesse
anoiance
to
the
enemies
battaile
.
Vpon
these
foresaid
rownes
he
made
round
compassed
[
*
](A15807-e27260-b)
*
〈…〉
lofts
with
their
battlements
,
and
in
every
such
[
*
](A15807-e27270-b)
*
〈…〉
turret
he
bestowed
20.
fighting
men
.
Now
when
hee
had
finished
all
that
belonged
to
these
said
turrets
,
he
made
triall
of
the
[
*
](A15807-e27280-b)
*
〈…〉
Draught
:
and
he
found
by
proufe
,
that
eight
yoke
would
draw
a
turret
with
all
the
soldiers
[
*
](A15807-e27290-b)
*
〈…〉
upon
it
,
much
more
easily
than
each
yoke
the
ordinary
lode
of
stuffe
and
baggage
.
For
there
was
commonly
charged
upon
single
yoke
,
as
much
as
weighed
about
25.
talents
:
Whereas
in
a
turret
drawne
after
this
manner
,
(
the
timber
carrying
the
thicknesse
of
a
tragicall
Pageant
,
with
20.
souldiers
in
it
,
and
armour
besides
)
the
draught
came
to
lesse
in
proportion
than
15.
talents
for
every
yoke
.
When
he
perceived
therefore
,
that
the
[
*
](A15807-e27300-b)
*
〈…〉
draught
was
so
easie
,
he
provided
to
bring
these
turrets
togither
with
his
armie
,
against
the
enemies
.
For
,
this
he
thought
,
that
in
warre
,
all
catching
and
winning
of
advantage
,
was
both
safe
and
just
,
and
withall
fortunate
.
CHAP.
IIII.
How
the
King
of
India
sent
an
Embassage
unto
Cyrus
to
treat
about
a
league
with
him
:
who
sent
the
said
Embassadours
,
to
listen
after
(
as
spies
,
)
the
affaires
of
the
Assyrians
.
The
newes
that
they
brought
backe
.
ABout
this
time
there
came
unto
his
Presence
those
that
brought
him
money
from
the
Indian
King
,
and
declared
besides
unto
him
their
Credence
,
That
the
King
[
by
way
of
answer
]
greeted
him
in
these
termes
.
It
pleaseth
me
right
well
,
ô
Cyrus
,
and
I
take
it
kindly
,
that
you
made
me
acquainted
with
what
you
stood
in
need
of
.
Willing
therefore
I
am
to
entertaine
the
law
of
hospitality
and
friendship
with
you
,
and
so
,
I
send
you
money
.
And
if
you
want
any
thing
else
,
send
,
and
you
shall
have
.
Moreover
I
have
commaunded
those
that
are
come
from
me
to
you
,
for
to
doe
whatsoever
you
bid
them
.
Which
newes
when
Cyrus
heard
,
Why
!
then
,
quoth
he
,
I
charge
all
the
rest
of
you
,
to
abide
here
in
those
tents
which
you
have
taken
up
already
;
there
,
to
have
the
custodie
of
the
said
money
,
and
to
live
at
your
most
pleasure
:
onely
three
of
you
,
at
my
request
,
shall
make
an
errand
to
the
enemies
,
as
if
yee
came
as
Embassadours
from
the
Indian
King
,
to
treat
with
them
about
an
Association
in
these
warres
.
Wherein
,
if
yee
doe
me
good
service
,
I
will
take
my selfe
more
beholden
unto
you
and
give
you
greater
thankes
,
than
for
the
treasure
which
yee
have
brought
unto
me
.
For
,
these
common
[
*
](A15807-e27390-b)
*
●●tellig●cers
.
Spies
,
in
forme
of
slaves
,
can
learne
and
report
no
other
thing
but
what
all
men
know
:
Whereas
,
such
men
as
yee
are
,
in
quality
of
Embassadors
,
doe
many
times
come
to
the
intelligence
even
of
their
secret
projects
also
.
The
Indians
having
heard
this
right
gladly
,
and
beene
for
that
time
courteously
intertained
and
rewarded
by
Cyrus
,
did
put
themselves
in
readinesse
,
and
the
next
day
set
forward
on
their
journey
;
promising
upon
their
fidelity
,
that
when
they
had
learned
what
they
could
of
the
enemies
,
they
would
repaire
againe
unto
him
with
all
speed
possible
.
And
Cyrus
verily
(
as
he
was
a
man
who
projected
no
small
enterprises
)
provided
all
things
for
the
warre
magnificently
.
Neither
tooke
he
order
for
such
matters
onely
,
as
his
Allies
thought
meet
,
but
also
kindled
an
aemulation
among
his
Friends
:
who
might
shew
themselves
in
their
armour
most
gallant
,
in
horsmanship
most
skilfull
,
in
darting
and
shooting
most
cunning
,
and
in
travaile
most
painfull
?
And
these
feats
wrought
he
,
what
by
training
them
forth
to
hunting
,
and
what
by
gracing
and
rewarding
the
best
in
every
kind
.
Such
Captaines
also
and
Rulers
,
as
he
saw
most
studious
and
carefull
in
this
point
,
that
their
souldiers
should
prove
right
expert
and
valiant
,
such
I
say
,
he
did
put
forward
and
embolden
,
as
well
by
praising
,
as
by
gratifying
them
in
whatsoever
he
could
.
And
if
at
any
time
he
sacrificed
,
or
kept
some
festivall
holiday
,
he
would
then
set
forth
and
exhibit
some
games
of
price
,
respective
to
all
those
feats
which
men
practise
for
the
use
of
warre
.
Yea
and
to
the
victour
hee
gave
rewards
most
magnificently
.
So
that
much
joy
and
mirth
there
was
throughout
his
armie
.
And
now
by
this
time
were
all
things
in
manner
finished
,
which
he
minded
to
use
in
his
expedition
,
saving
onely
[
*
](A15807-e27440-b)
*
Artillery
.
engins
.
For
the
Persian
horsemen
were
growne
already
to
the
compleat
number
of
10.
thousand
:
of
si●hed
chariots
,
that
himselfe
had
provided
,
there
were
full
one
hundred
:
and
of
others
that
Abradatas
the
Susian
tooke
in
hand
to
make
,
according
to
the
patterne
of
Cyrus
his
chariots
,
there
were
as
many
.
Moreover
,
Cyrus
had
perswaded
Cyaxares
,
to
chaunge
his
Median
chariots
,
from
the
Trojane
and
Lybian
fashion
:
and
to
make
them
after
his
owne
.
Of
which
sort
also
there
was
a
third
hundred
.
Furthermore
,
for
the
[
*
](A15807-e27540-b)
*
Dromedaries
.
Camels
,
were
souldiers
appointed
to
serve
upon
them
:
for
every
one
two
archers
.
And
the
most
part
of
his
armie
carried
this
mind
,
as
if
they
had
wonne
the
victorie
already
,
and
as
if
the
enemies
were
of
no
worth
.
Now
when
as
they
stood
thus
affected
and
appointed
:
after
that
the
Indians
also
whom
Cyrus
had
sent
to
discover
,
were
returned
from
the
enemies
,
and
related
how
Croesus
was
elected
the
Generall
and
Conductor
of
all
their
forces
:
How
it
was
decreed
by
all
the
Confederate
KK
.
that
every
one
should
be
present
with
all
his
puissance
,
and
bring
with
him
great
store
of
money
,
to
serve
partly
for
to
wage
as
many
as
they
could
levie
,
and
partly
to
bestow
by
way
of
largesse
upon
such
as
need
required
:
Moreover
,
that
many
Thracians
wearing
swords
by
their
sides
were
already
hired
:
and
Aegyptians
,
to
the
number
of
an
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
were
under
saile
,
and
those
armed
with
shields
reaching
down
to
their
feet
,
and
great
massie
speares
,
such
as
they
use
even
at
this
day
,
and
long
swords
:
Also
that
a
power
of
Cyprians
was
comming
by
sea
:
And
as
for
the
C●●licians
,
That
they
were
all
arrived
already
:
The
Phrygians
likewise
of
both
sorts
,
togither
with
the
Lycaonians
,
Paphlagonians
,
Cappadocians
and
Phoemcians
.
Furthermore
,
that
with
the
Babylonian
King
,
the
Assyrians
,
lonians
,
Aeolians
,
and
well
neere
all
the
Greeks
inhabiting
Asia
,
were
enforced
to
follow
Croesus
.
And
that
hee
had
sent
unto
Lacedaemon
also
for
aide-souldiers
.
That
the
maine
armie
was
assembled
about
the
river
Pactolus
.
That
they
would
march
forward
to
the
Rendezvous
at
Thybarrhe
,
(
where
even
now
the
Barbarians
inhabiting
the
lower
Syria
that
are
in
subjection
to
the
King
,
use
to
hold
their
meetings
)
and
how
generall
proclamation
was
made
,
that
every
man
should
translate
the
mercate
of
all
wares
and
chaffer
vendible
,
thither
.
Semblably
,
when
the
Captives
also
delivered
almost
the
same
Intelligence
(
for
Cyrus
had
given
order
,
that
some
should
be
taken
prisoners
,
of
whom
he
might
enquire
and
learne
somewhat
:
yea
and
sent
out
certaine
Spies
,
in
likenesse
of
slaves
,
as
if
they
had
bin
runnagates
from
him
.
)
Vpon
these
newes
I
say
,
which
the
armie
of
Cyrus
heard
,
every
man
,
as
good
reason
was
,
began
to
muse
and
be
sollicitous
:
they
walke
also
up
and
downe
abroad
more
silent
than
they
were
wont
,
neither
seemed
many
of
them
to
be
cheereful
and
merry
:
but
flocked
togither
in
companies
:
questioning
and
communing
one
with
another
every
where
,
as
touching
these
occurrents
.
Cyrus
perceiving
then
,
that
feare
had
possessed
his
armie
thorowout
:
called
togither
the
principall
Captaines
and
Commaunders
of
all
his
forces
:
yea
and
so
many
as
whose
discouragement
might
seeme
to
doe
hurt
,
and
whose
resolute
courage
doe
good
.
Hee
gave
his
owne
[
*
](A15807-e27780-b)
*
〈…〉
ministers
about
him
also
to
understand
,
that
if
any
other
souldiers
bearing
armes
were
desirous
to
draw
neere
,
and
heare
what
speech
he
would
make
,
they
should
not
prohibit
or
keep
them
backe
.
And
when
they
were
gathered
all
togither
,
hee
spake
unto
them
in
this
wise
.
CHAP.
V.
The
oration
of
Cyrus
unto
his
souldiours
to
put
them
out
of
that
fear●
and
astonishment
,
which
they
had
conceived
of
the
newes
they
heard
as
touching
the
warre
toward
.
MY
Friends
and
Allies
,
I
have
called
you
togither
,
because
I
saw
som●
of
you
(
upon
the
newes
arrived
from
the
enemies
)
farre
like
unto
men
affraied
.
And
I
mervaile
much
,
I
assure
you
,
that
any
of
you
should
be
affrighted
,
for
that
the
report
goes
that
our
enemies
are
gathered
togither
especially
,
seeing
that
we
our selves
be
assembled
now
many
more
in
number
,
than
heretofore
,
when
wee
gave
them
an
overthrow
:
and
are
besides
through
Gods
favour
and
grace
,
farre
better
appointed
at
this
present
,
than
ever
before
.
A
wonder
it
is
,
I
say
,
that
when
you
see
all
this
,
yee
are
not
bold
and
courageous
.
Oh
the
will
of
God
,
if
yee
be
smitten
now
with
feare
,
what
would
yee
have
done
,
in
case
some
had
brought
newes
,
that
those
meanes
which
make
for
us
had
bin
bent
and
brought
against
us
:
If
,
I
say
,
ye
had
heard
,
First
and
formost
,
that
they
who
beforetime
discomfited
us
made
head
againe
,
as
carrying
in
mind
still
that
victory
which
once
they
had
atchieved
:
then
,
that
they
,
who
at
that
time
defaited
the
velitary
fight
and
skirmish
of
Archers
and
Iaveletiers
,
entred
now
eftsoones
the
field
,
and
brought
with
them
many
more
,
and
those
equall
to
themselves
.
Againe
,
if
word
had
come
,
that
like
as
these
being
in
compleat
armour
overcame
the
footmen
then
,
so
their
horsemen
now
were
comming
throughly
appointed
against
our
men
of
armes
,
and
abandoning
bowes
[
arrowes
]
and
javelins
,
taking
every
man
to
his
strong
launce
,
advanced
forward
and
rode
on
with
full
intent
to
cope
hand
to
hand
.
Semblably
,
that
there
be
chariots
comming
,
which
are
not
to
be
so
placed
,
(
as
heretofore
)
turned
backward
as
ready
to
serve
for
flight
:
but
as
well
the
horses
in
the
teeme
drawing
,
be
bard
and
armed
with
brest-plates
,
as
the
[
*
](A15807-e27830-b)
*
D●iver●
.
chariotiers
which
stand
in
within
turrets
of
tymber
,
have
all
their
upper
parts
which
are
seene
,
defended
sure
with
cuiraces
and
morrions
:
also
that
trenchant
sythes
of
y●on
are
fitted
fast
to
the
axel-trees
:
to
the
end
that
these
also
may
drive
directly
and
in
a
moment
forcibly
assaile
the
ranks
of
those
who
affront
them
.
Besides
all
this
,
that
they
have
[
*
](A15807-e27840-b)
*
Dromedaries
.
Camels
,
upon
which
they
may
ride
forward
and
give
the
onset
;
beasts
so
hideous
,
as
that
an
hundred
horse
will
not
abide
to
see
one
of
them
.
Furthermore
,
that
they
march
on
,
with
turrets
,
from
whence
they
will
bee
ready
to
helpe
their
owne
side
,
and
to
annoy
you
with
darting
,
so
as
yee
shall
not
be
able
to
fight
on
even
ground
.
In
case
,
I
say
,
one
should
tell
you
who
are
affraied
already
,
that
our
enemies
had
all
these
meanes
;
what
would
yee
doe
then
,
being
so
troubled
now
as
yee
are
with
these
flying
rumours
?
That
Croesus
is
elected
Generall
of
their
Field
;
a
man
,
so
much
more
cowardly
than
the
Syrians
,
as
that
when
they
were
in
battaile
foyled
and
put
to
flight
,
he
seeing
them
vanquished
whom
hee
ought
to
have
succoured
as
his
Associats
,
ran
himselfe
away
and
escaped
.
And
besides
all
this
,
it
is
verily
bruited
:
that
our
very
enemies
thinke
not
their
owne
forces
sufficient
to
joyne
battaile
with
us
,
but
hire
others
,
as
if
they
would
doe
better
service
for
them
in
the
field
,
than
their
owne
selves
.
The
case
standing
thus
,
If
there
be
any
that
thinke
the
enemies
condition
puissant
and
the
meanes
they
have
terrible
:
but
contrariwise
our
owne
to
be
slight
and
of
no
validity
,
such
men
I
say
,
my
friends
,
are
meet
to
have
their
passe
and
to
be
sent
away
unto
our
enemies
.
For
,
being
there
,
they
will
stead
us
better
than
if
they
were
still
with
us
.
When
Cyrus
had
thus
said
,
Chrysantas
that
Persian
Lord
,
stood
up
and
spake
thus
.
Mervaile
not
ô
Cyrus
,
if
some
hearing
these
newes
which
are
reported
,
have
seemed
sad
and
heavy
of
countenance
.
For
,
it
was
not
upon
any
feare
,
that
they
looked
so
but
even
for
very
griefe
and
indignation
:
Faring
like
to
those
,
who
desirous
and
making
full
accompt
to
goe
to
their
dinners
,
have
some
worke
imposed
upon
them
,
which
must
needs
be
done
before
they
dine
.
And
no
man
will
be
glad
I
suppose
,
to
heare
of
that
.
For
,
even
so
it
is
with
us
:
Who
reckoning
now
to
be
in
the
way
of
getting
great
wealth
,
after
wee
understood
,
that
there
was
a
piece
of
service
yet
to
bee
performed
,
looked
heavily
on
the
matter
,
not
for
any
feare
,
but
desirous
rather
that
the
same
were
atchieved
already
.
Howbeit
,
considering
that
we
shall
fight
,
not
onely
for
Syria
,
which
hath
plenty
of
corne
,
store
of
cattell
and
abundance
of
fruitfull
Datetrees
:
but
also
for
Lydia
,
wherein
there
is
affluence
of
wine
,
figgs
and
oyle
:
unto
which
the
sea
floweth
,
whereby
more
goods
are
brought
than
any
man
hath
ever
seene
.
We
thinking
,
I
say
,
of
these
matters
,
are
no
longer
discontented
,
but
most
confident
and
resolute
:
that
we
may
the
sooner
enjoy
also
these
Lydian
commodities
.
These
words
delivered
hee
:
Wherewith
all
the
united
Associats
were
well
pleased
,
and
commended
the
same
.
Then
Cyrus
,
I
am
of
this
mind
my
wor●thy
friends
,
with
all
expedition
to
march
on
against
them
:
For
,
first
by
our
sodaine
comming
,
wee
may
prevent
and
surprise
them
even
in
those
very
places
where
they
are
getting
their
provision
:
then
,
the
sooner
that
wee
come
upon
them
,
the
fewer
necessaries
about
them
shall
we
find
in
readinesse
,
and
the
more
wanting
.
This
verily
is
mine
opinion
.
Yet
if
there
be
any
among
you
of
another
judgement
,
thinking
wee
may
take
some
course
besides
,
either
safer
or
more
easie
,
let
him
shew
the
same
.
Now
when
many
there
were
who
accorded
,
and
said
it
was
necessarie
,
with
all
celerity
to
march
against
the
enemies
,
and
not
one
replied
to
the
contrary
,
Cyrus
began
his
oration
unto
them
,
to
this
effect
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
Instruction
of
Cyrus
delivered
unto
his
Chieftaines
as
well
concerning
their
souldiers
diet
,
as
the
conduct
of
an
army
in
their
march
through
the
country
.
The
order
of
the
Pioners
,
merchants
and
trades-men
,
artizanes
and
munitioners
.
MY
Friends
and
Confederates
,
Our
hearts
,
our
bodies
,
our
armour
also
which
we
are
to
use
,
be
long
since
,
praised
be
God
,
in
readinesse
.
And
now
we
ought
to
purvey
and
get
together
our
voiage-victuals
and
other
necessaries
both
for
our selves
and
for
the
beasts
wee
employ
in
our
service
,
and
that
for
no
lesse
time
than
20.
daies
.
For
,
by
casting
my
accompt
I
find
,
that
we
must
be
in
our
march
forward
more
than
15.
In
which
journey
we
shall
meet
with
nothing
.
For
,
all
the
provision
is
quite
consumed
,
partly
by
our selves
and
partly
by
our
enemies
,
as
much
as
possibly
they
could
come
by
.
And
therefore
,
gotten
there
would
bee
togither
,
meate
sufficient
,
as
without
which
we
can
neither
fight
no
nor
live
at
all
.
As
for
wine
,
wee
must
every
one
have
as
much
as
may
serve
to
acquaint
us
to
the
drinking
of
water
.
For
why
?
The
greater
part
of
the
way
which
we
are
to
travell
is
altogither
without
wine
.
And
say
,
wee
should
for
our
journey
provide
good
store
thereof
,
yet
would
it
not
hold
out
.
To
the
end
therefore
that
by
a
sudden
default
of
it
,
wee
fall
not
into
some
diseases
,
this
order
wee
are
to
take
.
Let
us
even
at
the
first
begin
to
drinke
water
with
our
meat
:
Which
if
we
now
doe
,
we
shall
find
no
great
alteration
.
For
,
whosoever
feedeth
upon
[
*
](A15807-e28010-b)
*
made
〈…〉
meale
.
thicke
gruell
,
he
alwaies
eateth
it
in
manner
of
[
*
](A15807-e28020-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
batter
tempered
with
water
:
and
he
that
lives
upon
bread
,
eateth
that
bread
soked
in
water
.
Moreover
,
there
are
no
boyled
meates
but
the
same
bee
dressed
commonly
with
much
water
.
If
then
,
after
our
meale
and
repast
onely
we
drinke
wine
,
our
minds
will
rest
as
well
contented
.
But
in
processe
of
time
,
we
must
cut
off
even
that
wine
also
after
supper
,
untill
by
use
and
custome
wee
have
learned
to
be
water-drinkers
altogither
.
For
these
chaunges
that
are
made
by
little
and
little
,
cause
nature
to
brooke
and
abide
every
alteration
.
And
verily
this
is
it
that
God
himselfe
teacheth
us
:
Who
withdraweth
us
from
the
chilling
cold
of
winter
,
to
endure
the
parching
heat
of
summer
:
and
from
the
hote
summer
to
abide
the
sharpe
winter
.
By
imitation
of
whom
,
we
must
be
enured
long
before
to
that
which
we
ought
to
attaine
unto
.
As
for
the
weight
[
*
](A15807-e28040-b)
*
or
,
〈…〉
of
your
bed-clothes
,
[
*
](A15807-e28050-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
bestow
all
that
upon
your
victuals
.
[
*
](A15807-e28090-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
all
a●es
beside
bread
,
also
,
sauces
.
meats
and
viands
,
there
ought
to
be
provided
such
as
be
for
the
most
part
,
sharp
,
tart
,
biting
and
saltish
.
For
these
,
as
they
provoke
appetite
,
so
withall
they
last
longest
:
But
when
we
are
come
to
those
places
which
have
not
yet
beene
spoyled
,
and
where
is
some
likelihood
that
we
shall
get
come
,
provided
we
must
be
from
thenceforth
of
[
*
](A15807-e28110-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
handmils
to
make
our
bread
.
For
,
of
all
informents
that
belong
to
bread
making
,
that
is
the
lightest
.
Moreover
we
ought
to
have
ready
about
us
,
all
such
things
as
sicke
men
need
.
For
,
those
be
of
boulke
and
burden
the
least
:
but
if
there
should
be
such
occasion
,
they
would
be
missed
most
.
Furthermore
,
wee
must
be
provided
of
leather
thongs
.
For
many
things
by
these
are
tied
and
fastned
both
to
men
and
horses
,
which
if
they
bee
overworne
or
fretted
in
twaine
,
we
must
needs
be
at
a
default
,
and
do
nothing
the
while
,
unlesse
a
man
have
such
letherings
,
wanties
or
surcingles
.
Againe
,
if
there
be
any
one
of
you
can
skill
of
[
*
](A15807-e28130-b)
*
furbushing
.
polishing
his
[
*
](A15807-e28140-b)
*
Speare
o●
chacing
staffe
or
launce
.
Iavelin
,
it
were
good
for
him
not
to
forget
a
skratcher
or
gresser
.
It
were
well
also
that
he
carry
with
him
a
[
*
](A15807-e28150-b)
*
for
the
staffe
.
fyle
.
For
,
hee
that
whetteth
his
launce
head
,
giveth
an
edge
also
in
some
sort
to
his
owne
heart
and
courage
.
And
the
man
that
sharpneth
his
speare
,
would
himselfe
be
ashamed
for
to
bee
a
coward
.
Over
and
besides
,
meet
it
is
to
have
[
*
](A15807-e28160-b)
*
as
quarters
,
&c.
peeces
of
wood
,
in
the
wagons
and
waines
.
For
,
where
much
doing
is
,
it
cannot
otherwise
be
but
many
things
will
decay
and
be
worse
for
the
wearing
.
There
would
be
proper
tooles
likewise
had
,
and
instruments
,
needfull
for
all
these
purposes
:
because
artificers
and
handicraftsmen
are
not
in
all
places
to
be
gotten
.
For
,
even
to
make
that
onely
which
is
to
serve
for
a
day
,
some
few
are
not
able
.
We
must
have
besides
to
every
cart
or
waine
a
mattocke
and
a
spade
:
and
to
each
packe-horse
,
an
axe
,
a
bill
[
or
a
cutting
hooke
.
]
For
,
these
instruments
be
not
onely
necessarie
for
every
mans
private
use
,
but
profitable
many
times
in
publike
occasions
.
Well
then
,
whatsoever
is
requisite
for
food
and
sustenance
,
yee
that
are
the
leaders
of
the
[
*
](A15807-e28170-b)
*
〈◊〉
porters
.
armour-bearers
,
see
that
yee
enquire
of
those
that
be
under
you
.
And
regard
must
be
had
,
that
nothing
be
forgotten
which
any
one
wanteth
.
For
need
we
shall
have
of
such
.
As
for
all
those
things
,
which
I
commaund
that
the
draught
beasts
should
have
,
yee
that
are
the
Masters
of
the
Carriages
,
with
the
bag
and
baggage
see
thereto
:
and
looke
who
hath
not
the
same
,
compell
them
to
provide
.
Yee
that
be
overseers
of
the
Pioners
,
for
making
of
the
waies
even
and
passable
before
the
army
,
have
already
for
that
purpose
,
those
that
I
enrolled
,
to
wit
,
out
of
the
darters
,
archers
and
slingers
,
such
as
I
cassed
and
put
out
of
their
places
.
And
therefore
,
those
of
the
late
darters
,
yee
shall
enforce
in
this
warfare
to
doe
service
with
an
[
*
](A15807-e28180-b)
*
or
pi●ching
axe
.
hewing
axe
for
to
cut
wood
:
such
as
were
archers
,
put
them
to
serve
with
a
[
*
](A15807-e28190-b)
*
or
shoule
.
spade
,
and
the
slingers
with
a
mattocke
.
These
Pioners
then
thus
furnished
,
yee
must
compell
to
goe
before
the
waines
by
severall
troups
togither
,
that
if
there
bee
cause
to
make
wayes
and
causies
,
yee
may
presently
goe
to
worke
:
and
that
my selfe
,
if
I
need
any
mens
helpe
,
may
know
from
whence
to
fetch
them
for
my
use
.
I
will
have
also
with
me
copper-smiths
,
and
black-smiths
,
carpenters
and
shoomakers
[
or
leather-cutters
]
with
their
tooles
,
such
as
be
of
full
age
for
warfare
:
to
the
end
there
be
●o
want
of
ought
that
requires
the
help
of
such
artificers
in
an
armie
.
And
these
verily
shall
be
freed
and
exempt
from
the
raunge
of
armour●bearers
,
and
having
a
certaine
place
appointed
for
them
shall
according
to
their
skill
serve
all
commers
,
for
their
money
.
Furthermore
if
there
be
any
[
*
](A15807-e28200-b)
*
〈◊〉
merchant
disposed
to
follow
the
camp
,
minding
to
●ell
any
wares
and
commodities
,
let
him
have
allowance
of
victuall
,
during
those
20.
dayes
[
before
named
]
but
in
case
he
be
found
selling
ought
else
in
that
time
,
hee
shall
forfeit
and
lose
all
he
hath
.
But
after
these
dayes
be
expired
,
he
may
sell
what
he
will
at
his
pleasure
.
And
looke
which
of
all
these
merchants
or
tradesmen
,
is
knowne
to
furnish
the
mercate
best
with
wares
of
all
sorts
,
hee
shall
both
at
my
hands
and
mine
Allies
also
be
best
rewarded
and
advanced
.
Now
,
if
any
such
person
thinketh
that
hee
wants
money
to
merchandize
and
trade
with
,
let
him
bring
unto
me
such
as
know
him
well
,
and
sureties
to
be
bound
and
to
undertake
for
him
,
that
he
will
goe
with
the
armie
,
he
may
take
what
we
have
in
our
coffers
.
Thus
doe
I
punctually
deliver
my
mind
and
professe
the
same
.
And
if
any
man
seeth
ought
else
,
that
is
requisite
and
needfull
to
be
done
,
let
him
acquaint
me
therewith
.
As
for
you
,
goe
your
waies
and
get
togither
your
bag
and
baggage
,
whiles
I
sacrifice
for
our
happy
out-fare
.
And
when
our
devotions
shall
be
well
performed
,
wee
will
give
you
the
signall
.
And
let
every
man
bee
ready
with
the
premises
at
a
place
appointed
under
their
owne
colours
.
And
yee
that
are
the
Leaders
,
when
yee
haue
put
your
Company
in
array
,
shall
repaire
all
to
me
,
that
yee
may
each
one
take
his
severall
place
.
Which
they
hearing
,
addressed
themselves
for
the
journey
.
CHAP.
VII
.
How
Cyrus
marched
against
his
enemies
in
Lydia
.
The
manner
he
used
as
well
in
encamping
,
as
in
leading
his
whole
Armie
.
CYRVS
then
sacrificed
:
and
for
that
the
inwards
of
the
beasts
shewed
good
lucke
,
he
did
put
himselfe
on
the
way
with
his
armie
.
The
first
day
,
he
pitched
his
tents
in
the
neerest
place
he
could
find
:
to
this
end
,
that
if
any
man
had
forgotten
ought
,
he
might
goe
backe
for
it
;
or
if
he
found
that
he
wanted
any
thing
he
might
provide
it
.
And
Cyaxares
verily
staied
at
home
in
Media
,
with
the
third
part
of
his
Medes
,
because
his
countrey
should
not
bee
disfurnished
of
souldiers
:
but
Cyrus
went
forward
,
with
as
swift
a
march
as
possibly
he
could
.
In
the
vaward
he
placed
his
horsemen
:
and
before
them
,
he
sent
out
alwaies
certaine
avantcurriers
and
spies
,
into
the
coasts
and
quarters
lying
forward
,
such
as
were
meetest
to
discover
.
Next
after
them
,
he
led
the
carriages
.
But
when
he
came
into
any
plaine
and
open
ground
,
he
made
many
ranks
and
rowes
of
wagons
and
carriages
.
Behind
these
,
followed
a
great
battalion
of
footmen
,
raunged
foure
square
,
to
the
end
that
if
any
carriage
dragged
behind
,
such
Captaines
thereof
as
came
formost
and
espied
them
,
might
see
to
it
,
that
they
were
not
hindred
and
stopped
in
their
march
.
And
where
ever
there
was
an
over-narrow
and
streight
passe
,
the
armed
souldiers
received
the
same
baggage
within
them
,
and
went
on
either
side
therof
.
Also
if
there
chaunced
to
be
any
let
by
the
way
,
impeaching
the
passage
,
certaine
souldiers
were
appointed
beside
,
to
goe
thither
and
remedie
all
.
But
for
the
most
part
in
this
march
,
they
kept
this
order
that
every
companie
had
their
owne
carriage
with
them
.
For
,
commaundement
was
given
unto
all
the
[
*
](A15807-e28290-b)
*
●orters
.
carriers
,
that
every
one
should
goe
close
unto
his
owne
companie
,
unlesse
some
important
accident
fell
out
to
the
contrary
.
Moreover
every
carrier
went
afore
,
having
the
watchword
of
his
owne
Centinier
,
such
as
to
all
the
souldiers
of
that
companie
was
well
knowne
.
And
therefore
they
kept
their
way
close
and
round
togither
,
whiles
every
one
did
his
best
that
none
of
their
owne
fellowes
should
be
left
behind
.
And
so
doing
,
they
needed
not
to
seeke
one
another
,
and
therewith
were
all
things
hard
at
hand
in
more
safety
,
whiles
the
souldiers
throughout
the
host
,
had
every
thing
sooner
and
readier
.
Now
,
the
Avantcurriers
and
Spies
that
were
gone
before
,
supposing
they
saw
men
in
the
plaines
getting
forage
and
wood
:
perceiving
also
draught-beasts
to
draw
other
things
,
and
feeding
the
whiles
:
and
by
discovering
the
coasts
more
remote
,
when
they
spied
as
they
thought
any
smoake
rising
or
dust
raised
on
high
:
by
all
these
signes
understood
that
the
enemies
armie
was
somewhere
neere
at
hand
:
Wherefore
the
[
*
](A15807-e28300-b)
*
Or
,
Provost
.
Captaine
of
these
Spies
dispatched
presently
one
of
purpose
to
give
intelligence
thereof
unto
Cyrus
.
Vpon
which
advertisement
,
he
commaunded
,
that
they
should
remaine
still
in
the
same
place
of
espiall
,
for
to
signifie
unto
him
from
time
to
time
what
new
occurrent
they
saw
.
Moreover
he
sent
out
a
Cornet
of
light
horsemen
,
into
those
parts
before
them
,
with
commission
to
doe
their
best
for
to
intercept
some
or
other
of
them
about
the
plaines
,
that
he
might
learne
the
truth
more
certainly
.
Who
did
as
they
were
appointed
.
But
Cyrus
himselfe
bestowed
the
rest
of
his
forces
in
their
severall
quarters
,
to
provide
whatsoever
he
thought
necessarie
,
before
he
approched
the
enemies
too
neere
.
And
,
first
of
all
,
he
willed
them
to
dine
,
then
to
abide
in
their
owne
stations
;
and
so
to
have
an
eye
unto
that
they
were
commaunded
.
When
they
had
taken
their
dinner
,
he
called
togither
the
Captaines
of
the
horsemen
,
footmen
,
and
chariots
,
as
also
the
Provosts
over
the
Engins
,
over
the
carriages
also
with
their
carts
and
waines
.
Meane
time
whiles
they
came
togither
,
those
foreriders
who
had
skowred
the
plaines
,
brought
with
them
certaine
men
,
whom
they
had
taken
.
And
when
these
captives
were
examined
by
Cyrus
,
they
confessed
,
that
they
belonged
to
the
enemies
campe
,
and
were
gone
out
,
some
to
provide
forage
,
others
for
fewell
.
For
,
by
reason
of
the
great
multitude
in
campe
,
all
things
were
very
scarce
.
Cyrus
hearing
them
say
so
;
demaunded
how
farre
off
,
their
armie
was
?
who
answered
,
2.
parasangs
.
Then
Cyrus
enquired
further
and
said
.
What!
was
there
any
talke
of
us
among
them
?
Yea
forsooth
,
say
they
,
and
that
very
much
:
and
namely
that
your
hoast
is
on
foote
,
and
approcheth
neere
.
But
,
tell
me
further
quoth
Cyrus
,
were
they
glad
when
they
heard
so
?
Nay
verily
said
they
,
glad
they
were
not
,
but
exceeding
sad
.
And
what
are
they
doing
now
,
quoth
Cyrus
?
They
are
a
training
and
setting
the
souldiers
in
array
,
and
even
so
they
were
yesterday
and
two
dayes
ago
.
But
who
is
he
quoth
Cyrus
that
thus
embattaileth
them
?
Even
Croesus
himselfe
answered
they
,
and
with
him
a
certaine
Gracian
,
and
another
Median
,
one
by
report
who
is
fled
from
you
and
turned
to
them
.
Most
mighty
Iupiter
quoth
Cyrus
,
ô
that
I
might
catch
him
,
as
I
desire
.
After
this
he
commaunded
these
Captives
to
be
had
away
,
and
returned
unto
those
that
were
present
,
as
if
hee
had
somewhat
to
say
unto
them
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
How
Araspas
returned
unto
Cyrus
,
and
recounted
unto
him
all
the
ordinance
and
preparation
of
the
enemie
.
How
himselfe
prepared
to
raunge
his
men
in
battaile
ray
.
BY
this
time
was
there
another
come
from
the
[
*
](A15807-e28480-b)
*
〈…〉
Captaine
of
the
Espials
,
saying
,
that
there
was
seene
upon
the
plaines
a
great
troupe
of
horsemen
and
we
suppose
,
quoth
he
,
that
they
ride
out
as
desirous
to
view
this
army
of
yours
:
For
,
even
before
this
troupe
,
there
be
other
horsemen
to
the
number
of
thirtie
galloping
,
and
verily
,
they
make
toward
us
even
and
anon
,
haply
because
they
would
gaine
this
[
*
](A15807-e28490-b)
*
〈◊〉
place
of
Espiall
,
if
possibly
they
could
:
and
surely
we
are
but
ten
in
all
to
make
good
the
said
hill
.
Then
Cyrus
commanded
certeine
of
those
horsemen
,
whom
he
had
alwaies
attending
about
him
,
to
ride
hard
under
the
said
Barbican
,
and
there
to
rest
and
keepe
themselves
quiet
,
so
as
they
might
not
be
seene
of
the
enemies
:
But
,
quoth
he
,
when
as
our
ten
men
there
abandon
the
place
,
arise
yee
and
set
upon
them
that
climbe
up
the
hill
:
and
to
the
end
that
ye
be
not
hurt
or
annoyed
by
those
of
that
great
troupe
:
goe
you
forth
Hystaspas
,
quoth
he
,
taking
with
you
a
Regiment
of
two
thousand
horsemen
,
and
make
a
bravado
directly
against
the
troupe
of
our
enemies
.
Howbeit
,
pursue
them
not
in
any
wise
so
farre
as
into
covert
and
unknowne
places
;
but
so
soone
as
you
have
taken
order
that
your
spies
may
safely
remaine
and
keepe
the
ground
,
retire
you
and
depart
away
.
Now
,
if
there
be
any
of
them
shall
ride
towards
you
,
holding
up
their
hands
in
token
of
peace
,
receive
the
men
courteously
.
So
Hystaspas
went
from
him
with
this
charge
and
armed
himselfe
:
the
other
horsemen
also
his
followers
,
rode
away
forthwith
as
he
had
commanded
.
And
who
should
meet
them
in
the
way
,
on
this
side
the
said
Barbican
,
but
Araspas
with
his
men
?
him
(
I
meane
)
who
being
the
keeper
of
that
[
*
](A15807-e28540-b)
*
〈◊〉
Susian
Lady
had
beene
sent
long
before
as
an
espie
?
Cyrus
no
sooner
saw
the
man
,
but
he
[
*
](A15807-e28560-b)
*
〈◊〉
sprung
out
of
his
chaire
,
went
toward
him
,
and
lovingly
tooke
him
by
the
hand
.
The
rest
,
who
knew
nothing
of
the
matter
,
wondered
hereat
,
as
good
cause
they
had
,
and
were
much
amazed
,
untill
such
time
as
Cyrus
thus
said
.
Here
is
,
my
loving
friends
,
a
right
worthy
Gentleman
returned
unto
us
:
For
now
,
meet
it
is
that
all
the
world
should
know
,
what
good
service
he
hath
done
.
This
person
here
in
place
,
departed
from
us
not
attaint
of
any
lewd
act
,
neither
for
feare
of
me
:
but
by
me
was
he
sent
away
of
purpose
,
to
learne
out
the
secret
designes
of
our
enemies
,
and
to
exhibit
thereof
a
true
report
unto
us
.
Therefore
my
trusty
Araspas
,
looke
what
promise
I
made
unto
thee
,
I
well
remember
,
[
*
](A15807-e28590-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
with
all
this
here
performe
the
same
I
will
.
And
meet
it
is
my
souldiers
all
,
that
yee
every
one
doe
honour
this
man
as
a
doutie
Knight
:
in
that
for
our
good
,
he
hath
exposed
himselfe
to
daunger
,
and
undergone
the
aspersion
of
a
crime
imputed
unto
him
.
With
that
,
they
all
embraced
Araspas
and
tooke
him
by
the
hand
.
Then
said
Cyrus
,
Enough
of
this
.
And
now
,
Araspas
,
quoth
hee
,
relate
unto
us
what
the
present
time
and
occasion
requireth
wee
should
know
,
and
say
not
lesse
than
truth
one
whit
as
touching
our
enemies
puissance
.
For
,
better
it
were
,
that
wee
imagining
it
to
bee
more
,
should
afterwards
see
it
lesse
,
than
hearing
it
lesse
now
,
finde
it
afterwards
much
more
.
Certes
,
quoth
Araspas
,
I
have
done
my
best
endevour
,
to
know
their
strength
most
certeinly
.
For
,
present
I
was
my selfe
in
person
with
others
to
set
them
in
ray
.
Why
!
then
quoth
Cyrus
,
you
know
not
onely
their
number
,
but
their
order
also
.
Yes
verily
,
saith
Araspas
,
yea
and
in
what
manner
they
intend
to
embattaile
and
fight
.
Yet
shew
us
first
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
and
that
summarily
their
number
.
Their
battalions
all
,
quoth
Araspas
,
as
well
footmen
as
horsemen
be
ordered
so
,
as
that
they
beare
in
[
*
](A15807-e28690-b)
*
From
the
●●ont
or
in
fyle
.
depth
thirty
[
*
](A15807-e28700-b)
*
Or
beside
.
except
the
Aegyptians
.
And
,
these
are
about
[
*
](A15807-e28710-b)
*
Five
miles
●●●dia
.
40
furlongs
off
.
For
,
very
carefull
I
was
to
know
how
much
ground
they
tooke
up
.
But
as
touching
these
Aegyptians
,
saith
Cyrus
,
tell
me
how
they
be
embattailed
,
because
you
said
,
[
beside
the
Aegyptians
]
Surely
,
quoth
Araspas
,
their
[
*
](A15807-e28740-b)
*
Myriarchs
.
Colonels
[
over
ten
thousand
]
ordered
them
so
,
as
that
every
Regiment
of
ten
thousand
,
bare
every
way
a
hundred
square
.
For
,
this
manner
of
embattailing
,
was
by
their
saying
after
their
country
fashion
.
And
Croesus
I
assure
you
was
very
loth
to
graunt
them
thus
to
be
arraunged
.
For
,
he
desired
all
that
he
could
,
to
hemme
in
your
armie
on
every
side
with
his
battalions
.
And
to
what
end
,
saith
Cyrus
,
desired
he
that
?
Even
because
he
might
,
quoth
he
,
environ
you
with
his
exceeding
number
:
But
first
,
Let
them
see
to
it
,
said
Cyrus
,
least
whiles
they
goe
about
to
encompasse
others
,
they
be
not
enclosed
themselves
.
Well
,
we
have
heard
of
you
that
which
the
time
required
.
Now
therefore
let
us
proceed
thus
accordingly
.
After
yee
are
departed
hence
,
looke
well
to
the
armour
both
of
your
horses
and
also
of
your selves
.
For
oftentimes
,
if
there
be
wanting
but
a
small
matter
,
man
,
horse
,
and
chariot
serve
all
to
no
purpose
.
And
to
morrow
morning
betimes
,
First
of
all
,
whiles
I
am
busie
at
sacrifice
,
both
horse
and
man
ought
to
take
their
[
*
](A15807-e28780-b)
*
Or
breakfast
.
dinners
:
to
the
end
that
if
any
opportunitie
be
offred
of
an
exploit
,
we
be
not
wanting
in
that
behalfe
.
Then
,
lead
you
Araspas
the
right
wing
according
to
the
charge
which
now
you
have
.
The
other
Colonels
likewise
,
having
the
conduct
of
ten
thousand
keepe
your
places
still
.
For
when
the
fight
is
once
a●foot
,
it
will
be
no
fit
time
,
for
any
chariot
,
to
change
or
shift
horses
.
Enjoyne
moreover
the
[
*
](A15807-e28800-b)
*
●axiarchs
.
Centiniers
and
[
*
](A15807-e28810-b)
*
File
Leaders
.
Caporals
in
the
Vantguard
,
to
order
their
files
every
one
divided
in
two
parts
phalang-wise
,
(
ech
part
fronting
one
with
another
in
a
right
line
.
)
Now
,
[
*
](A15807-e28820-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
ech
file
conteined
24
souldiers
.
Then
spake
one
of
the
[
*
](A15807-e28840-b)
*
Myriarchs
.
Colonels
abovesaid
in
this
wise
.
Thinke
you
Sir
,
that
we
shall
be
sufficient
,
arraunged
into
so
many
files
and
those
so
shallow
,
against
so
square
and
deepe
a
[
*
](A15807-e28850-b)
*
Or
Phalang
.
battalion
of
our
enemies
?
Why
!
quoth
Cyrus
,
how
thinke
you
of
this
?
These
their
[
*
](A15807-e28870-b)
*
Or
Pha●●ngs
.
squadrons
standing
deeper
in
file
than
with
their
weapons
to
reach
unto
their
opposites
,
doe
they
either
hurt
their
enemies
,
or
helpe
their
fellow-souldiers
?
For
mine
owne
part
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
I
could
wish
that
whereas
these
armed
men
of
theirs
raunged
a
hundred
deepe
in
file
,
had
beene
in
depth
ten
thousand
.
For
,
by
this
meanes
wee
should
encounter
with
fewest
.
But
,
as
I
order
my
battalion
[
*
](A15807-e28890-b)
*
Heavily
armed
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
or
depth
.
in
thicknesse
:
it
will
I
trow
so
come
to
passe
,
that
by
such
a
number
,
the
entier
body
thereof
will
be
strong
throughout
,
and
ready
withall
to
mainteine
a
joynt
fight
in
every
part
.
The
Iavelotiers
verily
will
I
place
after
the
[
*
](A15807-e28910-b)
*
The
armed
.
Corseletmen
,
and
next
after
them
the
Archers
.
For
who
would
raunge
them
in
front
,
confessing
themselves
that
they
cannot
endure
any
close
fight
at
hand
?
But
if
these
have
the
[
*
](A15807-e28920-b)
*
Or
Cuira●ers
.
Coselettiers
before
them
to
confront
the
enemies
,
they
will
hold
their
ground
:
and
what
with
launcing
darts
and
javelins
,
and
what
with
shooting
arrowes
over
all
their
heads
that
stand
embattailed
afore
them
be
able
to
annoy
their
enemies
.
Now
,
whatsoever
it
is
wherewith
a
man
endammageth
his
adversaries
▪
〈…〉
that
thereby
he
relieveth
his
friends
.
But
hinmost
will
I
set
those
that
be
called
[
*
](A15807-e28930-b)
*
〈…〉
after
all
.
For
like
as
an
house
without
a
strong
ground●●ill
and
foundation
laid
with
choise
stones
,
or
without
those
peeces
which
frame
the
●oufe
to
it
,
is
good
for
nought
:
Even
so
[
*
](A15807-e28940-b)
*
〈…〉
a
battalion
stands
in
no
stead
,
either
without
the
formost
or
without
the
hinmost
,
if
they
be
not
right
valiant
.
See
then
,
quoth
he
,
that
yee
be
thus
arraunged
as
I
give
order
.
Yee
Captaines
of
the
light
Targuetiers
,
place
in
like
sort
your
bands
after
these
.
Yee
the
Leaders
of
the
Archers
,
set
your
companies
semblably
next
unto
those
Targuetiers
:
As
for
you
the
chiefe
Commander
of
the
[
*
](A15807-e28950-b)
*
〈…〉
Reare
,
see
you
keepe
the
Rereward
and
give
a
charge
unto
the
other
Rear-commaunders
to
have
an
eye
to
those
under
them
encouraging
those
that
doe
their
devoir
,
and
sharpely
menacing
such
as
●lack●
their
service
.
And
if
any
turne
backe
upon
a
traiterous
intent
,
let
him
dye
for
it
.
For
it
is
the
part
of
those
Commaunders
that
stand
formost
,
by
word
and
deed
to
embolden
them
that
follow
.
And
even
yee
also
who
have
your
place
[
*
](A15807-e28960-b)
*
〈…〉
After
All
,
ought
to
make
Cowards
to
stand
in
more
feare
of
you
than
of
their
enemies
.
Thus
much
for
you
severally
,
and
what
I
would
have
you
to
doe
.
But
you
Abradatas
the
Master
of
the
Ordnance
and
Ruler
over
the
Enginiers
,
order
the
matter
so
,
that
the
beasts
in
teeme
that
[
*
](A15807-e28990-b)
*
〈…〉
draw
the
turrets
,
follow
as
close
as
may
be
to
the
Phalang
.
You
Dauchus
Captaine
of
the
waggons
that
goe
with
the
[
*
](A15807-e29010-b)
*
〈…〉
carriages
,
next
after
those
turrets
conduct
all
such
forces
,
and
let
your
Serjeants
sharpely
chastise
those
that
either
step
forward
before
due
time
,
or
lagge
behinde
.
And
you
Carduchus
Captaine
of
those
[
*
](A15807-e29030-b)
*
〈…〉
Carroches
wherein
the
women
are
,
place
them
last
even
just
behinde
the
said
carriages
,
(
of
baggage
)
.
For
,
if
all
these
follow
in
the
Rear
,
they
shall
both
cause
an
opinion
of
a
great
multitude
,
and
also
minister
unto
us
good
meanes
to
lay
an
ambush
.
Yea
and
withall
,
our
enemies
if
they
would
environ
us
shall
be
forced
to
fetch
a
larger
compasse
.
And
the
more
ground
they
take
up
in
this
compasse
,
the
weaker
must
they
needs
bee
.
See
then
that
yee
thus
doe
according
to
my
direction
.
And
now
to
you
Artabazus
and
you
Artagersus
.
Those
Regiments
of
a
thousand
footmen
apeece
,
which
either
of
you
commaund
,
lead
next
after
these
abovesaid
:
As
for
you
twaine
,
Pharnuchus
and
Asiadutas
,
see
that
yee
intermingle
not
your
Regiments
of
a
thousand
horsemen
apeece
,
whereof
ye
both
have
the
charge
,
within
the
maine
body
of
the
Phalang
,
but
behind
the
waggons
:
take
your
place
well
armed
by
your selves
,
and
then
with
the
rest
of
the
Leaders
and
Commaunders
repaire
unto
us
.
For
,
so
ought
yee
to
be
ready
and
appointed
,
as
those
who
must
give
the
first
charge
and
begin
battaile
.
Semblably
you
that
are
the
Ruler
of
those
[
*
](A15807-e29080-b)
*
〈…〉
that
serve
with
the
[
*
](A15807-e29090-b)
*
〈…〉
Camels
,
keepe
your
place
next
after
the
waggons
aforesaid
:
and
whatsoever
Artagersus
shall
commaund
,
that
doe
yee
.
Yee
that
be
Captaines
of
the
war-chariots
,
cast
lots
,
and
unto
whomsoever
the
lot
falleth
,
let
him
place
his
hundred
chariots
before
the
[
*
](A15807-e29110-b)
*
〈…〉
maine
battaile
:
of
the
other
two
Centuries
of
chariots
,
let
the
one
hundred
being
raunged
directly
,
and
so
flanking
the
right
side
,
follow
the
maine
battaile
in
a
wing
,
and
the
other
the
left
side
.
In
this
manner
embattailed
Cyrus
and
marshalled
them
all
.
CHAP.
IX
.
How
Panthea
enarmed
her
husband
Abradate
.
And
Cyrus
did
put
himselfe
in
readinesse
to
give
battaile
.
THEN
Abradatas
the
Susian
King
replyed
.
For
my
part
,
quoth
he
,
ô
Cyrus
,
willing
I
am
of
mine
owne
accord
,
to
take
my
place
even
in
the
very
face
of
the
enemies
battaile
:
unlesse
it
seeme
unto
you
otherwise
expedient
.
Whereat
Cyrus
admiring
the
man
and
taking
him
by
the
right
hand
,
demaunded
of
the
Persians
which
were
in
the
other
Chariots
in
this
wise
.
Will
yee
also
,
quoth
he
,
admit
all
this
?
But
when
they
answered
,
that
it
could
not
stand
with
their
reputation
to
give
way
thereto
:
he
did
put
it
to
the
casting
of
lots
:
and
the
lot
fell
upon
Abradatas
,
even
as
himselfe
had
undertaken
:
and
placed
he
was
afront
the
Aegyptians
.
Thus
verily
for
that
time
they
departed
,
and
having
provided
all
things
,
as
I
before
shewed
,
went
to
supper
,
and
after
the
watch
set
betooke
themselves
to
their
nights
rest
.
The
next
day
early
in
the
morning
,
Cyrus
sacrificed
:
the
rest
also
of
the
armie
,
after
they
had
[
*
](A15807-e29240-b)
*
B●oke
their
〈◊〉
.
dined
and
performed
their
sacred
libations
:
clad
themselves
with
many
gay
and
goodly
coats
of
armes
,
with
many
brest-plates
besides
and
helmets
as
faire
.
They
harnessed
also
their
horses
with
[
*
](A15807-e29250-b)
*
Shaff●ons
●nd
cremets
.
frontlets
and
poictrels
.
The
single
horses
likewise
and
coursers
they
armed
with
greves
for
their
legs
,
as
also
the
Steeds
that
drew
[
*
](A15807-e29260-b)
*
Or
in
teeme
▪
in
their
geeres
with
harnois
for
their
sides
:
in
so
much
as
the
whole
armie
show
againe
with
[
*
](A15807-e29270-b)
*
Copper
.
brazen
armour
,
and
glittered
throughout
with
red
and
purple
[
*
](A15807-e29280-b)
*
Tabards
.
liveries
.
The
foure
poled
chariot
likewise
of
Abradatas
drawne
with
eight
Steeds
,
was
very
bravely
and
gallantly
set
out
.
But
as
he
was
putting
on
a
[
*
](A15807-e29300-b)
*
Or
linnen
armour
,
or
●acket
.
tabard
of
linnen
after
his
country
fashion
,
Panthea
his
wife
,
brought
unto
him
an
helmet
of
gold
:
with
vambraces
likewise
and
broad
bracelets
to
weare
about
the
wrests
of
his
hands
.
Also
a
side
purple
cassocke
downe
to
his
foot
,
with
the
skirts
falling
in
plaits
beneath
:
togither
with
a
[
*
](A15807-e29320-b)
*
Or
plume
,
as
●aith
Bingham
.
crest
upon
his
armet
,
of
an
Hyacinth
or
Azure
dye
.
All
these
ornaments
had
shee
wrought
for
her
husband
unwitting
to
him
,
as
having
privily
gotten
the
just
measure
of
his
armour
.
Which
when
he
beheld
,
he
wondered
thereat
,
and
said
unto
Panthea
,
How
now
my
wife
,
hast
thou
cut
and
mangled
thine
owne
Iewels
and
ornaments
for
to
make
mee
this
faire
armour
?
No
verily
,
quoth
Panthea
,
I
have
not
yet
defaced
the
most
precious
and
richest
jewell
of
all
.
For
,
if
you
Sir
,
appeare
unto
others
,
as
you
seeme
unto
me
,
your selfe
shall
be
my
greatest
and
most
soveraine
jewell
.
And
as
shee
thus
said
,
shee
fell
to
enarme
him
,
and
how
ever
she
did
what
shee
could
,
not
to
be
seene
for
to
weepe
,
yet
for
all
that
,
the
teares
trickled
downe
her
cheeks
.
And
Abradatas
,
albeit
hee
was
before
a
goodly
man
to
see
to
,
yet
now
after
he
was
thus
dight
and
harnessed
with
this
armour
,
he
seemed
right
beautifull
,
and
of
a
most
liberall
presence
,
as
being
by
nature
also
correspondent
thereto
.
Then
,
having
taken
of
his
charriottier
the
reines
into
his
owne
hand
,
hee
addressed
himselfe
presently
to
mount
up
into
his
chariot
.
But
then
,
Panthea
commanding
all
those
that
were
present
to
void
,
said
thus
unto
him
,
My
Abradate
,
If
ever
there
were
any
woman
that
esteemed
her
husband
more
than
her
owne
life
,
I
suppose
you
acknowledge
mee
also
to
be
one
of
them
.
And
therefore
what
need
I
to
particularize
in
every
point
?
For
,
I
am
perswaded
that
the
deeds
which
I
have
done
already
,
are
of
more
credit
with
you
,
than
the
words
which
I
now
speake
.
Howbeit
although
I
bee
thus
affected
,
as
you
know
well
enough
:
yet
doe
I
solemnely
professe
,
my
love
to
you-ward
and
yours
also
to
mee
:
and
that
I
had
rather
togither
with
you
having
borne
your selfe
as
a
valiant
Knight
be
enterred
,
than
live
with
you
disgraced
,
and
taking
disgrace
my selfe
.
So
farre
forth
esteeme
I
both
you
and
my selfe
worthy
of
the
best
respect
.
Moreover
,
in
my
conceit
,
we
are
much
beholden
unto
Cyrus
in
this
behalfe
,
for
that
he
daigned
to
enterteine
mee
a
captive
woman
and
selected
for
himselfe
,
not
using
me
as
a
slave
with
villany
,
nor
as
a
free
woman
with
disparagement
of
mine
honour
:
but
when
he
had
received
me
,
kept
me
for
you
,
as
if
I
had
beene
his
owne
brothers
wife
.
Againe
,
when
Araspas
my
Guardian
revolted
from
him
,
I
assured
him
,
if
he
would
give
me
leave
to
send
unto
you
,
that
you
should
come
unto
him
a
more
faithfull
friend
and
a
better
,
and
every
way
by
farre
than
Araspas
.
Thus
spake
she
,
and
Abradatas
much
delighted
with
her
speech
,
softly
touching
her
head
and
therewith
looking
up
toward
heaven
made
this
prayer
.
O
most
mightie
Iupiter
,
graunt
that
I
may
bee
thought
an
husband
meet
for
Panthea
,
and
a
friend
worthy
of
Cyrus
,
who
hath
so
honourably
dealt
with
us
.
With
these
words
,
he
mounted
the
Chariot
at
the
entry
and
doore
of
the
seat
thereof
.
When
he
was
thus
gotten
up
,
and
that
the
Vnder-Chariotier
had
made
fast
and
shut
the
seat
close
after
him
:
Panthea
having
no
other
meanes
otherwise
to
embrace
him
,
kissed
yet
the
very
seat
.
And
so
the
Chariot
went
forward
:
But
she
closely
followed
after
her
husband
unseene
of
him
,
untill
such
time
as
he
turning
himselfe
and
espying
her
,
said
,
Be
of
good
cheere
my
Panthea
,
Farewell
,
and
now
depart
.
Then
,
her
Eunuches
and
waiting
women
tooke
and
conveied
her
into
her
Caroch
,
and
when
they
had
laid
her
downe
,
they
covered
her
within
the
[
*
](A15807-e29470-b)
*
〈…〉
closet
thereof
.
But
the
folke
there
in
place
albeit
both
Abradatas
and
his
Chariot
also
made
a
goodly
show
,
yet
could
they
not
behold
him
untill
Panthea
was
quite
gone
.
Now
when
Cyrus
had
sacrificed
with
the
favourable
approbation
of
the
Gods
,
and
the
armie
was
set
in
aray
as
he
commaunded
;
and
had
appointed
Avant
Curriers
one
before
another
,
he
assembled
his
Captaines
togither
,
and
made
a
speech
unto
them
in
this
wise
.
Deare
friends
and
Confederates
.
The
Gods
shew
unto
us
such
signes
in
our
sacrifices
,
as
they
did
sometime
when
they
gave
unto
us
our
first
victory
.
I
will
recall
therefore
into
your
minds
,
those
points
which
if
ye
remember
,
ye
shall
in
mine
opinion
advance
more
couragiously
to
battaile
.
For
,
in
martiall
prowesse
,
exercised
ye
are
much
more
than
your
enemies
.
In
the
same
yee
have
beene
brought
up
and
trained
farre
longer
than
they
,
and
joyntly
one
with
another
,
have
atchieved
victory
.
Whereas
,
many
of
your
enemies
with
their
Associates
have
beene
foyled
and
vanquished
.
And
of
both
sides
,
as
many
as
have
not
yet
fought
:
those
of
the
enemies
part
,
know
well
enough
that
they
have
for
Assistants
,
such
as
will
betray
them
:
but
yee
that
side
with
us
are
sure
,
that
yee
shall
hazzard
the
fortune
of
battaile
with
them
that
are
desirous
to
helpe
their
Allies
.
And
it
standeth
to
good
reason
,
that
they
who
repose
mutuall
trust
one
in
another
,
will
joyntly
sticke
to
it
,
and
fight
with
one
accord
:
but
they
that
distrust
,
must
needs
devise
how
every
one
may
soonest
get
away
and
escape
.
Advance
wee
therefore
my
friends
,
against
our
enemies
,
with
strong
armed
Chariots
,
against
those
that
are
not
armed
:
with
horsemen
likewise
in
compleat
armour
and
horses
bard
,
against
those
that
be
naked
;
ready
to
cope
with
them
hand
to
hand
.
As
for
you
that
are
footmen
,
yee
shall
deale
with
no
other
than
yee
have
heretofore
.
The
Aegyptians
be
harnoised
after
the
same
sort
,
and
in
like
maner
set
in
aray
.
For
greater
[
*
](A15807-e29520-b)
*
●argue●s
.
shields
they
have
,
than
that
they
can
either
doe
or
see
ought
,
and
being
raunged
by
hundreds
no
doubt
they
will
hinder
one
another
in
the
medley
,
except
some
very
few
:
Now
if
they
trust
by
preassing
hard
upon
us
,
to
make
us
give
backe
and
lose
ground
:
First
,
they
must
beare-off
the
brunt
of
the
horses
themselves
,
then
,
of
the
yron
harnois
wherewith
the
horses
are
strengthened
.
And
say
that
any
of
them
shall
hold
out
and
abide
by
it
,
how
can
they
possibly
at
once
mainteine
fight
against
the
horsemen
,
and
the
maine
battalion
[
of
footmen
]
and
the
turrets
beside
?
For
,
from
those
turrets
,
our
men
will
be
alwaies
ready
to
succour
us
,
and
annoy
the
enemies
so
,
as
being
by
us
slaine
,
they
will
rather
despaire
than
fight
it
out
.
Now
,
if
ye
thinke
that
yee
want
ought
,
let
me
know
:
for
with
the
leave
of
God
yee
shall
lacke
nothing
.
Againe
,
if
any
man
be
disposed
to
say
ought
,
let
him
speake
his
minde
.
If
not
,
draw
neere
to
the
sacrifices
,
and
when
yee
have
prayed
unto
those
Gods
,
to
whom
we
have
sacrificed
,
repaire
unto
your
companies
:
See
also
that
every
one
of
you
put
them
in
minde
who
are
under
your
charge
,
concerning
those
points
that
I
have
admonished
you
of
.
And
let
each
one
shew
himselfe
unto
those
that
are
in
his
conduct
,
so
undaunted
and
fearelesse
,
in
gesture
,
countenance
and
speech
,
as
he
may
seeme
worthy
of
commaund
and
government
.
THE
SEVENTH
BOOKE
.
CHAP.
I.
How
Cyrus
entred
the
field
with
his
puissance
:
Approched
King
Croesus
to
give
him
battaile
.
The
manner
that
both
armies
used
,
to
fight
with
their
best
advantage
.
THESE
Captaines
then
,
having
made
their
oraisons
to
the
Gods
,
departed
to
their
Ensignes
.
But
unto
Cyrus
and
the
Gentlemen
of
his
traine
,
whiles
they
were
yet
about
offring
sacrifice
,
the
servitours
brought
both
meate
and
drinke
.
And
Cyrus
even
as
he
stood
,
after
consecration
of
the
first
essay
,
tooke
his
dinner
,
and
ever
gave
part
to
him
that
most
wanted
:
who
also
when
he
had
performed
the
complements
of
libations
and
prayed
withall
,
dranke
himselfe
:
and
so
did
all
the
rest
that
were
about
him
.
Which
done
,
having
besought
Iupiter
the
protectour
of
his
native
countrey
,
to
vouchsafe
him
his
guidance
and
helper
,
hee
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
and
commaunded
all
the
rest
to
doe
the
same
.
Now
were
they
all
that
attended
upon
Cyrus
,
armed
as
he
was
,
to
wit
,
in
purple
tabards
,
corslets
and
head-pieces
of
[
*
](A15807-e29630-b)
*
or
〈◊〉
.
brasse
,
with
white
crests
and
with
swords
:
every
man
also
with
a
javelin
of
corneil
wood
.
Their
horses
were
bard
,
with
frontlets
,
poictrels
and
side
peeces
of
brasse
.
Of
the
same
matter
likewise
were
the
greives
that
every
man
wore
.
This
onely
was
the
difference
of
Cyrus
his
armour
from
the
rest
:
that
whereas
their
harneis
was
vernished
over
and
laid
with
a
golden
colour
,
his
glittered
like
a
Crystall
mirour
.
When
he
was
once
mounted
,
and
sat
still
a
while
,
looking
to
his
way
that
he
was
to
goe
,
it
[
*
](A15807-e29650-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
▪
thundered
on
his
right
hand
[
in
token
of
good
]
whereupon
he
said
,
Thee
will
we
follow
most
mighty
Iupiter
.
And
so
he
did
set
forward
:
having
on
his
right
side
Chrysantas
Generall
of
the
horse
with
his
men
of
armes
,
and
Arasambas
Colonell
of
the
footmen
on
his
left
.
Hee
gave
commaundement
also
,
that
they
should
cast
an
eye
to
the
maine
Standard
,
to
keepe
even
pace
and
to
follow
in
order
.
Now
,
this
Ensigne
Royall
that
he
had
,
was
a
golden
Spred-Eagle
displaied
upon
a
long
speare
.
And
at
this
very
day
the
King
of
Persia
retaineth
the
same
standard
.
But
before
they
came
within
sight
of
the
enemies
,
he
caused
the
Armie
by
resting
thrice
,
to
refresh
themselves
.
And
by
that
time
that
they
had
marched
out-right
twenty
stadia
,
they
began
to
descrie
their
enemies
power
to
approach
and
come
forward
against
them
.
Now
when
they
were
all
evidently
seene
one
of
another
,
and
the
enemies
determined
on
both
sides
to
environ
the
battalion
[
of
footmen
]
afront
them
,
they
stood
still
with
their
owne
maine
battalion
:
(
For
,
otherwise
there
can
be
no
encompassing
round
)
and
then
wheeled
about
therwith
for
to
enclose
the
enemies
in
the
minds
:
to
the
end
,
that
when
they
had
embattailed
themselves
on
both
sides
after
the
forme
of
the
Greek
letter
[
*
](A15807-e29710-b)
*
〈…〉
Gamma
,
they
might
every
way
fight
all
at
once
.
Which
albeit
Cyrus
saw
well
enough
,
yet
staied
he
never
the
more
for
it
,
but
led
still
as
before
,
and
perceiving
how
far
off
the
enemies
stretched
out
on
both
sides
the
wings
and
points
of
their
battaile
:
Marke
you
not
Chrysantas
,
quoth
he
,
where
the
enemies
begin
to
fetch
a
winding
compasse
?
Yes
,
very
well
,
saith
Chrysantas
,
and
I
mervaile
much
thereat
:
For
,
me
thinks
they
distract
the
points
very
farre
from
their
owne
maine
battaile
:
yea
and
from
ours
too
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
I
assure
you
.
And
why
so
?
said
Chrysantas
:
because
quoth
he
,
lest
if
their
wings
were
neere
unto
us
,
and
their
owne
maine
battaile
farre
remooved
,
wee
might
charge
upon
them
.
But
how
can
they
then
afterwards
helpe
one
another
,
said
Chrysantas
,
when
they
be
so
farre
asunder
?
It
is
evident
quoth
Cyrus
,
that
their
purpose
is
,
when
their
wings
have
proceeded
so
farre
as
to
flanke
us
and
to
stand
against
the
sides
of
our
host
:
then
to
turne
short
againe
as
it
were
into
squadrons
,
and
so
at
once
on
every
side
to
set
upon
us
.
But
what
thinke
you
,
saith
Chrysantas
,
is
this
their
policy
good
or
no
?
Good
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
in
regard
of
that
which
they
see
:
but
in
respect
of
that
which
they
see
not
,
they
hurt
themselves
more
,
then
if
they
should
assaile
us
afront
,
point
to
point
.
But
you
Arsamas
,
quoth
Cyrus
goe
softly
before
the
Infantery
like
as
you
see
me
to
doe
.
And
you
Chrysantas
,
semblably
as
he
doth
follow
close
with
your
Cavallery
.
As
for
me
,
thither
will
I
goe
where
I
thinke
it
best
to
begin
the
battaile
:
yet
withall
,
as
I
passe
by
,
view
I
will
and
consider
how
every
thing
stands
with
us
.
After
I
am
thither
come
,
and
when
wee
are
at
the
very
point
to
encounter
,
I
will
begin
to
sing
the
[
*
](A15807-e29850-b)
*
〈◊〉
Hymne
〈◊〉
Apo●lo
was
〈◊〉
at
the
●●rst
ioyning
of
battaile
:
To
incite
the
souldiours
,
and
for
averting
all
disaster
:
likwise
●n
the
end
,
after
victory
,
and
●hen
it
was
by
way
of
Triumph
.
Macrobius
.
Paan
,
and
then
see
that
yee
all
second
me
.
But
when
we
buckle
and
joyne
fight
with
our
enemies
,
yee
shall
soone
perceive
;
For
,
(
there
will
be
I
suppose
no
small
shouts
and
escries
,
)
And
then
shall
Abradatas
with
the
chariots
charge
upon
his
opposites
.
For
,
he
shall
have
word
and
direction
so
to
doe
.
Then
must
yee
follow
on
as
neere
and
close
as
you
possibly
can
to
the
Chariots
.
For
,
by
this
meanes
,
shall
we
fall
upon
our
enemies
when
they
are
most
in
disorder
.
I
will
my selfe
also
be
present
in
person
,
and
by
Gods
helpe
with
all
speed
pursue
them
.
When
he
had
thus
said
and
withall
pronounced
this
[
*
](A15807-e29880-b)
*
●or
Signal
.
Motto
,
Iupiter
Saviour
▪
and
[
*
](A15807-e29900-b)
*
●or
Leader
.
Guide
,
he
advanced
forward
.
And
as
he
rode
on
,
betweene
the
Chariots
and
the
Corfelettiers
:
ever
as
he
spied
any
orderly
in
their
Companies
,
he
would
one
while
say
thus
unto
them
.
Oh
how
it
doth
me
good
my
souldiours
to
see
your
faces
.
Another
while
,
to
others
,
Goe
to
Sirs
,
Thinke
that
this
present
fight
,
is
not
onely
for
this
dayes
victorie
,
but
in
regard
of
that
also
,
which
heretofore
yee
have
atchieved
;
yea
and
for
all
felicity
whatsoever
.
As
he
came
to
some
,
he
would
use
these
words
.
From
this
time
forward
we
shall
never
have
cause
to
blame
the
Gods
,
for
they
have
put
into
our
hands
,
the
meanes
to
attaine
to
many
and
those
goodly
chievances
.
But
yet
wee
must
my
good
souldiours
play
the
parts
of
valiant
men
.
To
others
againe
,
such
a
speech
as
this
he
would
use
.
What
more
gawdy
feast
could
we
possibly
bid
one
another
unto
,
than
to
this
?
For
,
now
the
opportunity
we
have
,
bearing
our selves
manfully
,
to
stead
and
benefit
passing
well
one
another
many
wayes
.
To
another
Company
thus
would
he
speake
:
Yee
know
I
suppose
my
souldiers
,
that
these
rewards
are
now
proposed
:
to
wit
,
unto
winners
.
To
chace
,
to
wound
,
to
kill
,
to
be
possessed
of
goods
,
to
gaine
renowne
and
fame
,
to
enjoy
freedome
,
to
commaund
and
to
rule
.
But
unto
Cowards
,
what
else
but
the
contrary
?
Whosoever
therefore
loveth
himselfe
,
let
him
enter
battaile
and
fight
as
I
doe
.
For
,
with
my
good
will
no
example
shall
I
give
of
cowardise
,
nor
admit
of
any
lewd
and
dishonorable
act
.
Moreover
,
as
he
came
to
some
of
those
who
had
served
with
him
in
the
former
battaile
,
he
said
:
As
for
you
my
douty
souldiours
what
need
I
to
speake
unto
you
?
For
,
yee
wote
well
enough
what
a
faire
day
valiant
men
have
,
and
how
badly
cowards
speed
.
Then
as
hee
went
from
them
and
came
to
Abradatas
,
he
stayed
.
And
Abradatas
,
having
given
the
reines
unto
the
[
*
](A15807-e29940-b)
*
〈◊〉
.
under
chariotier
,
dismounted
,
and
made
towards
him
:
others
also
came
running
unto
him
whose
places
were
neere
at
hand
,
as
well
footmen
as
those
who
had
the
conduct
of
chariots
.
And
when
they
were
come
,
Cyrus
spake
in
this
wise
.
God
hath
according
to
your
request
,
ô
Abradatas
,
judged
both
you
and
yours
,
worthy
to
lead
in
the
vaward
before
our
Associats
.
Remember
therefore
,
that
when
you
are
to
fight
,
they
be
the
Persians
,
who
shall
both
behold
and
also
second
you
,
neither
will
they
suffer
you
to
be
forlorne
and
succourlesse
.
Then
Abradatas
,
For
mine
owne
selfe
,
Cyrus
.
I
thinke
all
well
enough
with
us
.
But
for
the
sides
of
the
battaile
,
I
am
perplexed
and
troubled
.
For
,
I
see
that
the
enemies
points
be
stretched
out
in
length
and
those
very
firme
,
by
reason
,
as
well
of
their
chariots
as
all
other
forces
:
Whereas
we
have
opposed
against
those
nothing
but
chariots
.
And
therefore
,
but
that
the
charge
of
this
place
,
is
by
lot
fallen
unto
me
,
I
would
have
beene
abashed
to
be
here
:
in
such
safety
,
me
thinks
I
am
.
Goe
to
quoth
Cyrus
,
If
you
be
well
for
your
owne
part
,
take
you
no
thought
for
them
.
For
I
trust
,
with
the
helpe
of
God
to
order
the
matter
so
,
that
I
shall
shew
unto
you
these
sides
of
the
enemies
naked
.
And
here
I
beseech
you
not
to
give
the
onset
upon
the
enemies
,
before
you
see
even
those
,
whom
you
feare
now
so
much
,
put
to
flight
.
(
These
brave
words
verily
gave
Cyrus
forth
at
the
point
of
battaile
,
being
otherwise
none
of
these
great
and
vanting
boasters
.
)
But
when
you
see
these
quoth
Cyrus
once
to
flie
,
then
thinke
me
to
be
hard
at
hand
,
and
then
,
lustily
charge
you
.
For
then
shall
you
find
the
enemies
to
be
starke
cowards
,
and
your
friends
right
hardie
souldiers
.
And
verily
,
whiles
you
have
leisure
,
ô
Abradatas
,
ride
every
way
all
about
your
chariots
,
encourage
and
exhort
your
men
to
give
the
onset
:
partly
by
your
lightsome
countenance
embolden
them
,
and
partly
by
hopes
relieve
them
.
And
that
yee
may
seeme
the
best
and
most
valorous
of
all
those
that
be
mounted
in
Chariots
,
kindle
some
emulation
among
them
.
For
,
know
assuredly
,
that
if
this
be
done
,
they
will
hereafter
say
,
that
nothing
is
more
gainefull
than
[
*
](A15807-e30040-b)
*
〈…〉
Vertue
.
So
Abradatas
gat
up
againe
into
his
Chariot
and
did
accordingly
.
But
Cyrus
passed
on
,
and
being
come
to
the
left
wing
were
Hystaspas
was
with
halfe
of
the
Persian
Cavallery
,
called
unto
him
by
name
and
said
.
You
see
now
Hystaspas
,
a
piece
of
service
,
wherein
there
is
need
of
your
celerity
and
expedition
:
For
,
if
now
we
can
get
the
start
of
our
enemies
,
and
fall
first
to
the
killing
of
them
,
there
shall
not
one
of
us
die
.
Hystaspes
smiling
hereat
:
Let
me
alone
quoth
hee
with
the
enemies
afront
.
And
for
those
on
the
side
,
give
you
the
charge
to
others
that
they
be
not
idle
.
Why
!
quoth
Cyrus
,
I
my selfe
will
take
them
in
hand
.
But
,
Hystaspes
,
remember
you
this
:
that
unto
whomsoever
of
us
God
shall
give
the
upper
hand
,
in
case
there
remaine
still
any
daunger
of
hostility
,
we
alwaies
set
upon
that
part
that
maketh
head
and
maintaineth
fight
.
Having
thus
said
hee
went
forward
,
and
being
come
as
farre
as
to
the
side
and
to
the
Captaine
of
the
chariots
which
were
there
,
he
said
unto
him
:
Come
I
am
to
succour
you
:
But
when
you
perceive
once
that
we
charge
the
enemies
at
the
[
*
](A15807-e30130-b)
*
〈◊〉
.
ends
,
then
doe
yee
also
your
devoir
to
breake
thorow
the
mids
of
them
.
For
,
in
more
safety
shall
yee
be
when
ye
are
[
*
](A15807-e30140-b)
*
〈◊〉
the
sides
.
without
,
than
enclosed
within
.
Passing
on
still
untill
he
was
behind
the
wagons
,
hee
commaunded
Artagerses
and
Pharmathus
to
stay
there
with
a
thousand
footmen
and
as
many
horsemen
.
And
so
soone
as
ye
understand
,
saith
he
,
that
I
fall
upon
them
that
are
in
the
right
wing
,
take
yee
also
them
in
hand
,
that
be
opposite
unto
you
.
For
,
yee
shall
fight
against
the
point
in
that
place
,
where
the
maine
battalion
is
become
weaker
:
And
keepe
yee
embattailed
as
yee
are
,
in
a
thicke
squadron
,
that
yee
may
be
the
stronger
.
And
verily
the
enemies
horsemen
(
as
yee
see
)
are
raunged
hinmost
:
against
whom
in
any
wise
oppose
the
raunged
troupe
of
the
Camels
.
For
know
this
assuredly
,
that
before
ye
fight
,
ye
shall
see
your
enemies
to
become
ridiculous
and
to
make
you
good
sport
.
After
these
directions
given
,
Cyrus
crossed
over
to
the
right
side
.
CHAP.
II.
The
great
battaile
and
slaughter
of
the
Lydians
:
where
King
Croesus
and
his
forces
were
discomfited
.
The
Aegyptians
yeeld
unto
Cyrus
.
CRoesus
supposing
that
the
Regiment
under
his
conduct
drew
very
neere
already
unto
the
enemies
,
***
and
that
the
wings
were
stretched
out
along
,
did
set
up
a
signall
unto
the
said
wings
,
to
proceed
no
higher
,
but
in
that
very
place
to
turne
short
.
Now
when
they
all
made
a
stand
,
&
beheld
the
host
of
Cyrus
embattailed
,
he
gave
the
Signe
unto
them
for
to
advance
against
the
enemies
.
By
this
meanes
three
squadrons
charged
upon
Cyrus
his
armie
:
one
full
afront
:
and
of
the
other
twaine
,
one
on
the
right
hand
,
the
other
on
the
left
.
In
so
much
as
great
feare
seized
upon
the
armie
of
Cyrus
.
For
like
unto
a
little
bricke
couched
within
a
greater
,
the
battalion
of
Cyrus
was
environed
on
every
side
with
the
enemies
:
what
with
horsemen
,
armed
footmen
,
light
targuatiers
:
and
what
with
chariots
,
all
but
behind
.
Howbeit
after
that
Cyrus
had
given
direction
,
they
all
turned
a-brest
upon
the
enemie
.
And
verily
,
there
was
on
all
parts
a
deepe
silence
,
for
feare
of
the
future
event
.
But
when
Cyrus
now
saw
his
time
,
hee
began
to
sing
the
Paean
,
and
the
whole
Armie
chaun●ed
and
answered
him
.
Then
with
a
loud
and
cheerefull
note
they
sounded
Alala
,
to
Mars
;
and
with
that
,
Cyrus
shewed
himselfe
,
and
presently
with
his
men
of
armes
flanking
the
enemies
,
with
all
speed
joyned
battaile
.
The
footmen
also
in
good
array
,
soone
followed
after
,
and
charged
them
on
every
side
,
so
,
as
that
they
had
the
greater
vantage
of
them
by
farre
.
For
,
with
their
maine
battalion
,
they
gave
a
charge
upon
the
wing
,
whereby
it
came
to
passe
that
the
enemies
were
mightily
discomfited
and
quickly
put
to
flight
.
When
Artagerses
perceived
that
Cyrus
was
in
Action
and
entred
into
the
medley
,
himselfe
also
came
in
fiercely
with
his
[
*
](A15807-e30330-b)
*
Or
,
Drom●daries
.
Camels
on
the
left
side
,
according
as
Cyrus
had
commaunded
.
Their
Horses
could
not
abide
these
Camels
a
great
way
off
,
but
as
their
nature
is
,
being
madded
,
some
runne
away
,
others
flung
out
of
their
ranks
,
and
some
againe
rushed
one
upon
another
.
For
,
thus
fare
horses
,
when
once
they
espie
Camels
.
And
Artagerses
with
his
owne
men
in
good
array
and
himselfe
well
appointed
preassed
hard
upon
them
thus
disranked
:
and
withall
put
forth
his
Chariots
at
once
both
on
the
right
side
and
also
on
the
left
.
Whereupon
many
of
them
,
to
avoid
the
Chariots
were
killed
by
those
who
followed
at
the
wing
:
and
as
many
there
were
,
who
flying
from
them
,
were
intercepted
and
caught
up
by
the
Chariots
.
Abradatas
also
,
for
his
part
slacked
no
time
,
but
crying
alowd
,
Follow
me
friends
,
follow
mee
,
spared
no
horse-flesh
,
but
by
pricking
his
Steeds
drew
blood
of
them
good
store
.
And
with
him
the
rest
of
the
Chariotiers
made
a
violent
impression
upon
them
.
Then
immediatly
the
enemies
Chariots
fled
from
them
,
some
taking
their
riders
with
them
,
others
leaving
them
behind
.
But
Abradatas
passed
directly
through
them
,
and
violently
assayled
the
Phalang
of
the
Aegyptians
:
and
togither
with
him
,
they
also
who
stood
embatteled
next
,
did
set
upon
them
.
And
,
as
many
waies
else
it
is
cleere
,
that
there
is
no
battaile
more
strongly
arraunged
,
than
that
which
consisteth
of
friends
assembled
to
fight
togither
:
so
,
at
this
time
,
that
companie
of
his
about
him
,
shewed
no
lesse
.
For
,
they
were
his
familiar
friends
and
companions
at
his
table
that
stucke
close
to
him
and
joyntly
charged
the
enemie
.
The
rest
of
the
Chariotiers
,
when
they
saw
how
the
Aegyptians
with
a
strong
troupe
stiffely
abid
the
shocke
,
withdrew
themselves
toward
the
Chariots
as
they
fled
,
and
followed
after
them
.
But
Abradatas
his
companie
,
where
they
had
once
broken
in
,
because
the
Aegyptians
could
not
give
backe
,
by
reason
of
those
their
fellowes
who
stood
thicke
about
them
on
every
side
,
look
how
many
they
encountred
directly
in
their
way
,
with
violence
of
horses
they
slew
and
overthrew
,
and
as
they
fell
,
trampled
and
crushed
in
pieces
themselves
,
their
armour
,
their
horses
and
wheeles
:
whatsoever
the
yron
[
*
](A15807-e30390-b)
*
〈…〉
.
sythes
of
the
chariots
tooke
hold
of
,
they
violently
cut
in
twaine
,
as
well
harnois
and
weapons
as
men
.
In
this
tumultuous
medley
that
cannot
be
expressed
in
word
,
it
fortuned
that
Abradatas
,
for
that
his
chariot
wheeles
were
flowne
off
,
by
reason
of
so
many
confused
heaps
of
all
sorts
,
fell
out
of
it
with
others
besides
that
accompanied
him
in
this
exploit
,
who
having
borne
themselves
with
him
in
fight
right
manfully
,
were
there
slaine
and
left
dead
in
the
place
.
The
Persians
following
hard
after
,
rushing
thither
where
Abradatas
&
his
companie
had
made
the
overture
,
disranked
the
enemies
and
killed
them
outright
.
But
the
Aegyptians
where
they
stood
still
,
in
good
order
,
not
disarrayed
(
and
these
were
many
in
number
)
advanced
directly
forward
all
a-brest
against
the
Persians
,
where
there
was
a
hote
and
fierce
conflict
pell-mell
,
with
launces
,
chasing
staves
and
swords
.
And
,
to
say
a
truth
,
the
Aegyptians
had
the
ods
as
well
in
number
as
in
weapon
.
For
,
they
bare
stiffe
and
long
Launces
(
which
even
at
this
day
they
use
)
shields
also
which
covered
their
bodies
much
more
than
the
[
*
](A15807-e30420-b)
*
〈…〉
.
brestplates
and
bucklers
of
the
Persians
,
and
helped
them
somewhat
else
to
punch
and
shoove
from
them
,
fitted
as
they
were
to
their
shoulders
.
And
therefore
locking
their
targuets
togither
,
they
went
on
and
thrust
from
them
.
But
the
Persians
were
not
able
to
sustaine
their
force
,
considering
they
carried
their
light
bucklers
of
wicker
at
armes
end
:
but
softly
retired
[
*
](A15807-e30430-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
foot
by
foot
,
giving
and
taking
blowes
,
untill
such
time
as
they
gate
close
under
their
[
*
](A15807-e30450-b)
*
or
engins
.
fabricks
aforesaid
.
When
they
were
thither
come
,
the
Aegyptians
began
to
have
the
worse
,
and
to
be
wounded
afresh
from
the
Turrets
.
They
then
who
stood
behind
in
the
rere
,
would
suffer
neither
Archers
nor
Darters
to
flye
,
but
lifting
up
and
bending
their
swords
at
them
,
forced
them
both
to
shoot
arrowes
and
also
to
fling
darts
.
Hereupon
grew
a
great
carnage
of
men
,
and
a
mightie
noise
and
clattering
,
as
well
of
armours
as
of
[
*
](A15807-e30460-b)
*
or
,
missive
.
casting
weapons
of
all
sorts
,
togither
with
a
wonderfully
cry
:
whiles
some
called
to
their
fellowes
,
others
encouraged
them
to
fight
,
and
a
third
sort
cryed
unto
the
Gods
for
their
helpe
.
Meane-while
,
Cyrus
,
who
had
pursued
in
chace
those
that
stood
against
him
,
came
:
and
seeing
the
Persians
put
backe
and
lose
ground
,
he
grieved
at
it
:
perceiving
also
that
by
no
other
meanes
he
could
sooner
stay
the
enemies
from
preassing
still
forward
,
than
by
wheeling
about
and
riding
at
their
very
taile
,
he
commaunded
his
men
to
follow
him
,
and
so
rode
hard
upon
their
rereward
.
Thus
they
assaile
and
wound
them
behind
,
yea
and
kill
many
of
them
looking
another
way
.
Which
when
the
Aegyptians
perceived
,
they
cryed
,
That
the
enemies
were
hard
at
their
backs
,
and
withall
,
amid
their
wounds
,
were
faine
to
turne
head
upon
them
and
make
resistance
.
Then
fought
horsemen
and
footmen
one
with
another
.
And
there
it
fortuned
,
that
one
being
falne
under
Cyrus
his
horse
,
as
he
lay
trampled
under
foot
,
with
his
sword
stabbed
the
horse
in
the
bellie
:
whereupon
the
beast
,
winsing
and
flinging
out
with
his
heeles
for
paine
of
the
wound
,
never
rested
untill
he
had
cast
and
overthrowne
Cyrus
.
But
here
a
man
might
have
seene
,
what
a
worthy
matter
it
is
for
a
Prince
to
be
loved
of
his
subjects
.
For
,
presently
they
all
did
set
up
an
outcry
,
and
with
exceeding
violence
,
fought
togither
right
manfully
.
Here
was
thrusting
to
and
fro
:
here
were
blowes
given
and
taken
reciprocally
.
But
one
at
length
of
Cyrus
his
guard
,
alighting
from
his
owne
horse
,
mounted
him
thereupon
.
Now
when
Cyrus
was
gotten
up
,
he
might
by
that
time
see
the
Aegyptians
beaten
downe
on
every
side
.
For
,
both
Hystaspas
was
come
already
with
the
Persian
Cavallery
,
and
Chrysantas
also
.
Howbeit
he
would
not
suffer
them
any
longer
to
run
upon
the
Aegyptians
battalion
:
but
commaunded
,
from
without
,
to
discharge
arrowes
and
darts
at
them
.
Now
,
after
he
had
ridden
all
about
,
untill
he
was
come
unto
the
fabricks
,
he
thought
good
to
get
up
into
one
of
the
turrets
,
to
espy
whether
any
other
companie
of
the
enemies
stood
to
it
and
fought
in
any
place
.
When
he
was
once
aloft
,
he
saw
the
whole
field
and
plaine
before
him
full
of
horses
,
men
and
chariots
:
so●e
flying
,
others
chacing
:
some
winners
,
others
losers
:
to
wit
,
the
enemies
running
away
,
and
his
owne
men
having
the
upper
hand
.
And
verily
,
of
those
that
were
discomfited
,
he
could
see
none
any
more
but
onely
the
Aegyptians
.
Who
being
driven
to
a
streight
,
cast
themselves
round
into
a
ring
,
so
as
their
armour
was
onely
seene
,
and
they
set
close
covered
under
their
shields
.
And
now
verily
,
nought
did
they
else
,
but
abide
many
and
grievous
extremities
.
Cyrus
then
,
wondring
at
them
and
pitying
their
distresse
,
to
see
so
hardy
and
valiant
men
to
die
,
caused
all
those
to
retyre
,
that
charged
them
on
every
side
,
not
permitting
one
of
them
to
fight
any
longer
.
He
sent
withall
an
Herault
at
Armes
unto
them
,
demaunding
whether
they
would
all
of
them
perish
,
for
their
sakes
who
had
betrayed
them
,
or
rather
save
their
owne
lives
,
with
the
reputation
of
brave
and
valourous
soldiers
.
Vnto
whom
they
answered
,
And
how
can
we
be
saved
,
and
yet
reputed
〈◊〉
souldiers
?
Then
Cyrus
said
againe
:
For
that
yee
are
the
men
alone
,
whom
wee
see
to
abide
by
it
and
willing
to
fight
it
out
.
But
,
from
henceforth
,
replyed
the
Aegyptians
:
By
what
good
and
notable
Action
of
ours
may
wee
possibly
be
saved
?
In
case
,
quoth
he
,
yee
deliver
up
your
armes
into
our
hands
,
and
joyne
with
them
in
amitie
,
who
when
it
lies
in
their
power
to
destroy
you
,
choose
rather
to
save
your
lives
.
Which
when
the
Aegyptians
heard
,
they
asked
this
question
:
Say
,
we
enter
into
league
and
friendship
with
you
,
In
what
manner
would
you
carry
your selfe
to
usward
?
Then
,
answered
Cyrus
:
I
will
doe
well
by
you
,
and
looke
for
the
like
at
your
hands
,
as
of
true
liege
men
.
And
what
good
turne
is
that
said
they
,
which
you
will
deigne
us
?
Whereto
Cyrus
made
this
answer
.
I
will
give
you
better
pay
,
during
the
warre
,
than
●
this
time
yee
receive
.
But
if
there
be
a
peace
concluded
;
as
many
of
you
,
as
list
to
tarry
with
me
,
I
will
endow
with
lands
to
occupie
,
and
Cities
to
inhabit●
I
will
bestow
upon
them
wives
and
houshold
servants
.
Which
when
the
Aegyptians
heard
,
they
intreated
him
to
except
this
onely
in
the
Capitulation
,
that
they
might
not
be
compelled
to
beare
armes
against
Croesus
.
For
,
him
alone
said
they
,
we
acquit
of
all
fault
.
As
for
all
other
Articles
they
agreed
unto
:
and
therewith
plighted
their
faith
and
troth
interchangeably
.
[
And
even
at
this
very
day
,
the
posteritie
of
those
Aegyptians
,
who
then
stayed
with
him
,
continue
firme
and
loyall
unto
the
[
*
](A15807-e30590-b)
*
〈…〉
King
,
and
yeeld
alleageance
to
him
.
]
Vnto
whom
Cyrus
gaue
Cities
:
both
those
in
the
higher
country
,
which
in
these
dayes
be
called
,
the
Aegyptians
Cities
:
and
also
Larissa
and
Cyllene
,
neere
to
Cumes
by
the
Sea
side
:
which
be
yet
held
peaceably
in
possession
by
their
issue
and
off-spring
.
When
Cyrus
had
atchieved
these
exploits
,
he
withdrew
his
forces
even
when
it
was
darke
,
and
encamped
in
the
Thyribarians
country
.
CHAP.
III.
How
Cyrus
following
the
traine
of
his
victorie
forced
the
Citie
Sardes
,
and
〈◊〉
King
Croesus
prisoner
.
The
discourse
that
he
held
with
him
as
touching
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
.
And
how
hee
did
set
him
at
●bertie
,
and
saved
the
said
Citie
from
saccage
.
IN
this
battaile
,
the
Aegyptians
alone
of
all
the
enemies
bare
themselves
courageously
and
wonne
renowne
:
and
of
those
on
Cyrus
side
the
Persian
horsemen
seemed
to
performe
the
bravest
service
.
In
so
much
,
as
that
manner
of
armour
,
which
Cyrus
caused
them
to
be
made
for
the
men
of
Armes
,
continueth
still
in
credit
and
price
to
this
very
day
:
Also
those
sythed
Chariots
were
in
high
esteeme
:
so
that
even
in
this
age
,
the
King
who
reigneth
in
those
parts
,
reteines
the
use
alwaies
of
that
warlike
kinde
of
Chariots
.
The
Camels
onely
affrighted
the
horses
and
did
no
other
hurt
.
For
,
as
they
that
rode
upon
them
,
slew
none
of
the
horsemen
,
so
were
not
they
killed
by
the
horsemen
:
because
there
was
not
an
horse
that
came
neere
unto
them
.
And
even
that
,
was
thought
then
to
doe
good
.
Howbeit
,
there
is
no
valiant
man
of
any
worth
and
qualitie
,
willing
either
to
keepe
a
Camel
for
his
saddle
,
or
to
practise
fight
and
service
from
their
backs
.
Thus
therefore
being
come
againe
to
their
wonted
manner
and
fashion
,
they
are
employed
onely
as
beasts
for
carriage
.
As
for
Cyrus
his
souldiers
,
after
they
had
supped
and
appointed
their
Sentinels
,
betooke
themselves
,
as
meet
it
was
,
to
their
nights
rest
.
But
Croesus
upon
this
overthrow
immediatly
fled
with
his
armie
to
Sardes
:
the
other
nations
departed
and
tooke
the
way
homeward
,
every
man
reaching
so
farre
as
possibly
he
could
by
night
.
The
morrow
morning
when
day
appeared
,
Cyrus
led
his
power
forthwith
directly
to
Sardes
:
And
no
sooner
was
he
come
to
the
walles
of
the
Citie
,
but
he
planted
his
Ordnance
,
and
bent
his
Engins
of
Artillery
,
intending
to
give
an
Assault
thereto
,
and
prepared
ladders
to
skale
.
Whiles
he
was
busied
hereabout
,
he
caused
the
Chaldaees
and
Persians
the
night
following
to
get
up
unto
those
munitions
and
bulwarks
of
the
Sardians
which
seemed
most
steepe
.
Now
,
he
that
guided
them
was
a
Persian
,
one
who
had
beene
a
servant
to
a
garrison
souldier
within
the
Castle
of
the
City
:
A
man
,
that
had
learned
both
the
descent
downe
to
the
river
,
and
the
ascent
also
into
the
Castle
.
But
when
it
was
once
knowne
that
the
said
high
[
*
](A15807-e30760-b)
*
or
Castle
.
fortresse
was
surprized
,
the
Lydians
all
abandoned
the
wals
,
and
fled
every
man
whither
he
could
.
Cyrus
by
the
breake
of
day
entred
the
City
,
and
gave
commaundement
that
no
man
should
breake
his
ray
or
quit
his
place
.
But
Croesus
being
shut
close
within
his
royall
Palace
,
cryed
out
unto
Cyrus
:
Howbei●
Cyrus
leaving
a
strong
guard
about
him
,
went
in
person
to
the
Castle
that
was
newly
wonne
.
Where
,
seeing
how
the
Persians
kept
the
Piece
(
as
requisite
it
was
)
and
the
Chaldaeans
armour
no
where
to
bee
seene
(
for
,
runne
downe
they
were
to
rifle
and
ransake
houses
)
presently
he
called
their
Captaines
togither
,
and
commaunded
them
with
all
speed
to
avoid
out
of
the
Armie
;
For
,
I
cannot
quoth
he
,
endure
to
see
them
that
breake
order
and
forsake
their
ranks
,
to
enrich
themselves
with
pillage
,
above
others
.
And
know
yee
this
assuredly
,
quoth
he
,
that
I
had
determined
with
my selfe
to
make
you
that
serve
with
me
,
such
as
all
the
Chaldaees
might
report
to
be
happie
.
But
now
,
mervaile
not
all
,
if
some
one
stronger
than
your selves
,
set
upon
you
as
yee
depart
from
hence
.
Which
the
Chaldaees
hearing
,
were
so
strucken
with
feare
,
that
they
besought
him
to
lay
downe
his
anger
,
saying
,
they
would
restore
all
the
money
and
goods
which
they
had
taken
.
To
whom
Cyrus
made
answer
,
that
himselfe
had
no
need
thereof
.
But
if
yee
would
have
me
saith
he
to
cease
my
displeasure
and
indignation
,
Bestow
all
that
yee
have
gotten
vpon
them
that
kept
the
Castle
:
For
,
if
the
rest
of
the
souldiers
shall
perceive
,
that
they
who
forsake
not
their
ranks
and
stations
,
gaine
greater
commodities
than
others
,
all
will
goe
well
on
my
side
.
And
even
so
did
the
Chaldaeans
as
Cyrus
commaunded
.
And
as
many
as
had
behaved
themselves
obediently
,
received
much
money
and
goods
of
all
kinds
.
Now
when
Cyrus
had
pitched
tents
for
his
owne
souldiers
in
that
place
of
the
City
wherein
hee
thought
most
commodious
for
them
to
abide
in
armes
,
hee
gave
commaundement
,
that
to
supper
they
should
goe
.
Thus
having
set
all
things
in
order
,
he
commaunded
that
Croesus
should
be
brought
unto
him
.
No
sooner
saw
hee
Cyrus
,
but
he
said
,
All
haile
,
my
Lord
and
Master
.
For
,
this
is
the
name
that
Fortune
hath
graunted
both
you
to
use
from
henceforth
,
and
me
also
to
call
you
by
.
And
you
likewise
quoth
Cyrus
,
All
haile
ô
Croesus
,
since
we
both
of
us
are
mortall
men
.
But
,
would
you
,
my
Croesus
,
quoth
he
,
giue
me
any
Counsell
?
I
would
to
God
,
saith
hee
,
ô
Cyrus
,
I
could
deuise
some
good
thing
for
you
.
For
,
I
might
thinke
,
that
the
same
would
be
gainefull
and
commodious
to
my selfe
.
Then
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
listen
O
Croesus
what
I
shall
say
.
Whereas
I
see
my
souldiers
spent
,
by
taking
exceeding
paines
,
and
plunged
into
many
daungers
,
thinke
now
that
they
hold
in
possession
the
richest
Citie
in
all
Asia
next
to
Babylon
,
I
judge
them
worthy
to
receive
some
benefit
for
their
service
.
For
,
this
I
know
,
that
unlesse
they
reape
some
fruit
of
their
travailes
,
I
shall
not
have
them
long
obedient
unto
mee
.
Howbeit
,
my
meaning
is
not
to
give
them
the
spoile
of
this
Citie
.
For
I
suppose
,
that
not
onely
the
Citie
would
thereby
be
utterly
destroyed
,
but
I
wote
well
also
,
that
in
the
rifling
thereof
,
the
worst
will
speed
best
.
Which
when
Croesus
heard
:
Give
me
leave
I
pray
you
,
quoth
he
,
to
say
unto
some
of
the
Lydians
,
whom
I
will
make
choice
of
,
that
I
have
obtained
at
your
hands
thus
much
,
That
there
shall
be
no
pillage
at
all
,
and
that
you
will
not
suffer
their
wives
and
children
to
be
quite
undone
:
In
regard
of
which
grace
and
favour
,
That
I
have
promised
unto
you
in
the
name
of
the
Lydians
,
that
they
shall
willingly
and
assuredly
give
unto
you
as
a
ransome
whatsoever
is
faire
and
of
best
price
in
all
Sardes
.
For
,
if
they
shall
heare
thus
much
,
I
am
assured
they
will
come
with
what
beautifull
thing
or
precious
jewell
either
man
or
woman
hath
here
.
And
likewise
,
by
another
yeere
,
the
City
will
be
replenished
with
many
goodly
things
for
you
.
Whereas
,
if
you
fall
to
sacke
and
spoyle
it
,
you
shall
have
your
very
arts
and
sciences
,
which
are
the
fountaines
,
they
say
,
of
all
good
things
,
to
perish
utterly
.
Moreover
,
seeing
and
knowing
all
this
,
you
may
come
and
consult
further
hereafter
of
saccage
at
your
pleasure
.
But
first
of
all
,
quoth
he
,
send
you
for
mine
owne
treasure
:
and
let
your
officers
require
the
same
at
the
hands
of
mine
,
the
keepers
thereof
.
Cyrus
approoved
all
that
Croesus
had
said
,
and
gave
consent
to
doe
accordingly
.
But
tell
me
first
my
Croesus
,
quoth
he
,
and
that
to
the
full
,
what
was
the
end
of
those
points
which
were
delivered
unto
you
from
the
Delphicke
Oracle
?
For
,
it
is
reported
,
that
you
have
highly
honoured
Apollo
,
and
done
all
in
obedience
to
him
.
Helas
,
I
would
it
had
prooved
so
,
quoth
Croesus
.
But
the
truth
is
,
My
deportment
to
Apollo
hath
beene
such
,
as
to
doe
all
from
the
very
first
cleane
contrary
unto
him
.
How
came
that
about
,
quoth
Cyrus
?
enforme
me
I
pray
you
.
For
these
be
wonders
,
and
paradoxes
that
you
tell
me
.
First
and
formost
,
saith
Croesus
,
setting
behind
me
all
care
,
to
enquire
of
that
God
,
those
things
that
were
necessary
for
mee
,
I
would
needs
make
proofe
,
forsooth
,
whether
he
could
answer
truth
or
no
?
And
well
knowne
it
is
,
saith
he
,
I
will
not
say
,
that
God
,
but
even
very
men
who
are
good
and
honest
,
cannot
of
all
things
abide
to
be
discredited
:
and
if
they
perceive
themselves
once
that
they
are
not
beleeved
,
they
love
not
those
that
distrust
them
.
But
afterwards
,
knowing
that
I
had
committed
a
grosse
absurditie
,
and
was
farre
from
Delphi
,
I
send
unto
him
about
children
.
But
he
,
at
the
first
time
gave
mee
not
so
much
as
an
answer
.
Yet
afterwards
,
when
by
presenting
unto
him
many
gifts
of
gold
and
silver
both
,
and
by
killing
very
many
beasts
in
sacrifice
,
I
had
at
length
pacified
him
,
as
I
thought
;
to
this
my
demaund
,
how
I
might
doe
for
children
?
hee
answered
me
,
that
children
I
should
have
.
And
verily
,
a
father
I
was
of
children
(
for
in
this
also
I
assure
you
he
lied
not
unto
me
.
)
But
when
they
were
borne
,
I
had
no
joy
nor
comfort
of
them
.
For
,
the
one
of
them
was
all
his
life
time
dumbe
and
never
spake
word
:
the
other
being
growne
to
excellent
proofe
,
dyed
in
the
very
flowre
and
best
time
of
his
age
.
Depressed
thus
with
these
calamities
as
touching
mine
issue
,
I
send
eftsoones
to
know
of
the
God
,
by
what
meanes
I
might
lead
the
rest
of
my
life
in
greatest
felicitie
?
and
this
answere
he
returned
to
me
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
KNOW
THY SELFE
CROESVS
,
AND
THOV
SHALT
SVRELY
BE
HAPPY
.
OR
THVS
,
CROESE
,
KNOW
THY SELFE
,
AND
THOV
ART
HE
THAT
TO
THY
LAST
SHALT
HAPPY
BE.
Vpon
the
hearing
of
this
Oracle
,
I
rejoyced
:
For
,
I
thought
that
the
God
by
enjoyning
to
me
a
most
easie
matter
,
gave
me
happines
.
For
,
I
supposed
,
that
as
other
men
might
partly
know
some
,
and
in
part
not
:
so
every
one
knew
himselfe
well
enough
.
And
verily
all
the
time
following
,
so
long
as
I
lived
quietly
in
peace
,
no
cause
had
I
after
my
sonne
his
death
,
to
complaine
of
fortune
.
But
being
once
perswaded
by
the
Assyrian
King
to
undertake
an
expedition
,
and
to
warre
against
you
:
I
entred
into
a
world
of
daungers
.
Howbeit
,
escape
I
did
safe
for
that
time
,
without
sustaining
any
hurt
.
So
,
that
herein
I
blame
not
the
God
.
For
,
so
soone
as
I
perceived
my selfe
unable
to
hold
out
with
you
in
fight
,
by
the
helpe
of
God
,
both
I
and
also
my
companie
gat
away
in
safety
.
But
now
eftsoones
,
waxing
more
proud
by
reason
both
of
my
present
wealth
,
and
their
perswasions
also
who
requested
me
to
be
their
Generall
:
allured
also
by
the
rich
gifts
which
they
bestowed
upon
me
:
sollicited
againe
by
men
who
by
way
of
flattery
bare
me
in
hand
,
that
if
I
would
take
upon
me
this
soveraigne
government
,
all
the
world
would
be
ruled
by
me
:
Lord
I
should
be
of
all
,
and
the
greatest
Potentate
upon
earth
:
By
these
and
such
like
words
I
say
,
being
puffed
up
;
so
soone
as
all
the
Kings
and
Princes
round
about
me
had
elected
me
for
their
Generall
,
I
tooke
upon
me
to
conduct
this
royall
Armie
:
as
if
I
had
beene
the
onely
man
sufficient
for
that
supreme
greatnesse
.
But
in
truth
,
herein
I
knew
not
my selfe
:
For
that
I
thought
I
was
able
to
match
you
in
the
field
:
who
first
descended
from
the
Gods
,
and
then
,
reckoning
Kings
for
your
progenitours
,
have
even
from
your
childhood
practised
vertue
and
chivalrie
.
Whereas
,
the
first
of
my
auncestors
that
ware
a
diademe
,
I
heare
say
,
became
at
once
,
a
King
and
a
Free-man
.
By
good
right
therefore
punished
I
am
for
mine
ignorance
in
that
behalfe
.
But
now
at
last
,
good
Cyrus
,
quoth
he
,
I
know
my selfe
:
and
thinke
you
Sir
,
that
Apollo
spake
true
when
he
said
,
That
if
I
knew
my selfe
,
I
should
be
happy
?
For
,
this
question
verily
,
I
put
unto
you
of
purpose
,
because
you
seeme
able
to
give
the
neerest
conjecture
thereof
by
this
present
occasion
,
seeing
in
your
hand
it
is
to
effect
the
thing
.
Then
said
Cyrus
,
Impart
unto
mee
your
counsell
concerning
this
matter
.
For
,
considering
your
former
felicitie
,
I
pitie
your
present
condition
,
and
herewithall
,
I
permit
you
to
enjoy
your
wife
whom
you
have
,
your
daughters
also
(
for
,
I
heare
say
you
have
some
)
together
with
your
friends
,
your
servitours
,
and
the
table
,
such
as
hitherto
yee
have
lived
at
.
As
for
battailes
and
wars
,
I
[
*
](A15807-e31160-b)
*
Or
,
free
you
from
.
disable
you
:
If
it
be
so
,
quoth
Croesus
,
then
,
for
the
love
of
God
,
deliberate
no
further
what
answere
to
give
unto
me
as
touching
my
happinesse
.
For
now
,
I
protest
unto
you
:
If
you
doe
thus
as
you
say
,
it
will
come
to
passe
,
that
the
same
life
which
others
have
reputed
most
blessed
,
and
to
whom
my selfe
have
accorded
,
I
shall
now
both
have
and
hold
.
Then
replyed
Cyrus
,
And
what
person
enjoyeth
this
happy
life
?
Even
mine
owne
wife
,
quoth
he
,
O
Cyrus
.
For
,
of
all
good
things
,
of
all
delicacies
and
delightsome
pleasures
shee
hath
beene
partaker
with
mee
:
but
of
the
cares
about
attaining
thereto
,
of
warres
also
and
battaile
shee
never
had
part
with
me
.
And
after
the
very
same
manner
,
you
also
seeme
to
prepare
me
,
as
I
did
her
,
whom
of
all
mortall
wights
I
loved
most
entirely
.
And
thereby
,
bound
I
am
of
dutie
to
offer
yet
more
gifts
and
oblations
unto
Apollo
,
in
token
of
thankfulnesse
.
These
words
of
his
,
when
Cyrus
heard
,
he
much
admired
the
quietnesse
of
his
minde
:
yea
and
from
that
time
forward
,
whither
so
ever
he
went
,
Croesus
he
had
continually
with
him
:
either
for
that
hee
thought
to
reape
some
good
by
him
,
or
because
he
supposed
,
it
would
be
best
for
his
owne
safetie
and
securitie
.
And
so
for
that
time
they
went
to
the●●
nights
rest
.
The
morrow
after
,
Cyrus
calling
to
him
his
friends
and
the
Captaines
of
his
hoast
:
some
of
them
he
appointed
to
receive
the
treasures
of
Croesus
:
to
others
he
gave
in
charge
,
that
what
money
soever
Croesus
delivered
into
their
hands
,
first
they
should
select
out
of
it
for
the
Gods
,
such
a
portion
as
the
[
*
](A15807-e31270-b)
*
〈…〉
Priests
thought
good
to
be
taken
,
the
residue
thereof
to
lay
up
in
coffers
,
and
so
to
bestow
in
waines
:
and
then
,
casting
lots
for
the
said
waines
,
carry
it
in
to
what
place
〈◊〉
ever
they
went
:
that
as
opportunitie
served
,
every
man
might
take
thereof
proportionably
to
his
desert
.
And
thus
did
they
accordingly
.
CHAP.
IIII.
The
death
of
Abradatas
.
of
faire
Panthea
and
her
Eunuches
.
Cyrus
caused
a
goodly
Monument
to
be
erected
for
their
perpetuall
memorie
.
THe
next
morrow
,
Cyrus
having
called
unto
him
certaine
of
his
serjeants
and
officers
about
him
.
Tell
me
quoth
hee
,
whether
any
of
you
hath
seene
Abradatas
?
For
I
mervaile
much
,
that
I
cannot
have
a
sight
of
him
now
,
who
heretofore
was
wont
to
frequent
our
presence
.
Then
answered
one
of
the
said
officers
.
My
Lord
,
he
is
not
living
:
but
slaine
he
was
in
the
field
,
what
time
as
in
his
chariot
he
valiantly
brake
in
among
the
Aegyptians
.
All
the
rest
of
his
companie
save
onely
certaine
of
his
familiar
friends
,
avoided
,
(
by
report
,
)
the
daunger
and
forsooke
him
,
when
they
once
saw
the
strong
troupe
of
the
Aegyptians
.
And
now
quoth
he
,
the
speech
goeth
,
that
his
wife
hath
taken
up
his
dead
corps
,
bestowed
it
in
the
very
[
*
](A15807-e31340-b)
*
〈…〉
Carroch
wherein
shee
was
wont
to
ride
,
and
brought
it
somewhither
hereabout
,
to
the
river
Pactolus
.
They
say
also
,
that
his
Eunuches
and
servants
are
a
digging
for
him
now
dead
,
a
grave
upon
a
certaine
little
hill
:
and
the
woman
her selfe
sitteth
on
the
ground
;
who
having
dressed
and
adorned
her
husband
with
such
things
,
as
she
had
,
holdeth
his
head
resting
upon
her
knees
.
When
Cyrus
heard
this
,
he
smote
his
thighs
:
and
forthwith
mounting
on
horsebacke
,
and
taking
with
him
a
thousand
men
of
armes
rode
to
see
this
woefull
spectacle
.
Likewise
he
commaunded
Gadatas
and
Gobryas
,
to
take
with
them
,
what
ornaments
they
could
get
,
befitting
so
friendly
and
valiant
a
man
thus
deceased
,
and
to
seeke
him
out
.
Furthermore
,
if
there
were
any
one
that
had
either
any
Heards
,
Kine
,
Oxen
,
or
Horses
in
his
traine
,
him
he
charged
to
bring
them
along
with
him
:
yea
and
many
sheep
besides
,
to
drive
to
the
place
whereever
he
should
heare
that
himselfe
was
:
to
the
end
that
the
same
might
be
killed
and
sacrificed
in
the
honour
of
Abradatas
his
Funerall
.
Now
when
Cyrus
was
come
,
and
saw
the
woman
sitting
upon
the
ground
,
and
the
dead
corps
there
lying
,
he
wept
for
very
ruth
of
this
hard
fortune
,
and
said
withall
,
O
valiant
and
faithfull
heart
:
Alas
the
while
:
and
hast
thou
left
us
and
gone
thy
waies
?
with
that
he
tooke
him
by
the
right
hand
:
and
loe
,
the
dead
mans
[
*
](A15807-e31410-b)
*
〈…〉
.
hand
followed
him
:
For
,
cut
off
it
had
beene
by
the
Aegyptians
,
and
dissevered
from
the
body
with
an
arming
sword
:
which
when
he
saw
,
he
grieved
so
much
the
more
.
The
Lady
also
,
setting
up
a
pitious
cry
,
and
taking
the
hand
from
Cyrus
kissed
it
,
and
fitted
it
againe
as
well
as
she
could
in
the
right
place
:
saying
also
,
The
rest
of
his
body
,
O
Cyrus
,
is
in
the
like
case
.
But
,
what
should
you
see
and
view
the
same
?
And
all
this
I
know
,
quoth
she
,
hath
he
suffred
for
my
sake
especially
,
and
perhaps
nothing
lesse
for
yours
.
For
,
I
foolish
and
silly
woman
that
I
was
,
used
many
words
to
encourage
him
,
so
to
carry
himselfe
as
might
beseeme
your
friend
and
one
worthy
of
mens
commendation
.
And
as
for
him
,
I
know
very
well
,
he
never
considered
what
he
did
,
but
how
he
might
by
any
brave
exploits
and
worthy
service
gratifie
you
.
Therefore
,
he
verily
for
his
part
hath
had
a
noble
and
renowned
death
:
whereas
I
,
who
exhorted
him
thereto
,
sit
here
alive
.
When
Cyrus
had
continued
a
good
while
silent
and
weeping
still
,
at
length
hee
spake
and
said
.
This
Knight
,
Madame
,
hath
made
an
excellent
end
.
For
he
died
with
victory
.
But
here
,
you
shall
take
of
me
these
things
,
wherewith
to
adorne
his
body
(
for
both
Gobryas
and
Gadatas
also
were
in
place
,
and
had
brought
with
them
good
store
of
funerall
ornaments
)
and
for
the
time
to
come
,
know
this
,
that
of
other
things
to
doe
him
honour
,
there
shall
be
no
want
.
Nay
,
there
be
many
of
us
,
that
proportionally
to
our
estare
and
degree
,
will
in
memoriall
of
him
erect
a
monument
:
yea
and
in
his
honour
,
killed
there
shall
be
whatsoever
is
convenient
for
so
noble
a
personage
.
Neither
,
shall
your selfe
be
forlorne
and
forsaken
:
but
in
regard
of
your
chastity
and
all
manner
of
vertue
besides
,
as
I
will
grace
you
otherwise
,
so
I
will
commend
you
upon
trust
,
to
some
one
who
shall
bring
you
whithersoever
you
would
.
Do
but
you
say
onely
unto
whom
you
desire
to
be
brought
.
Then
Panthea
,
set
your
heart
at
rest
quoth
she
ô
Cyrus
:
For
,
conceale
I
will
not
from
you
,
to
whom
I
have
a
mind
to
goe
.
When
Cyrus
had
thus
communed
with
her
,
he
departed
:
pitying
the
woman
,
who
had
lost
such
a
husband
,
and
the
man
likewise
who
had
le●t
such
a
wife
,
and
should
never
see
her
more
.
Then
she
having
commaunded
her
Eunches
to
void
,
untill
such
time
quoth
she
,
as
I
have
bewailed
him
my
fill
and
as
I
would
my selfe
:
willed
her
nurse
to
abide
still
with
her
:
whom
she
streightly
charged
,
that
after
her selfe
was
dead
,
she
should
wind
both
her
husband
and
her
,
in-one
and
the
same
shrowding
sheet
.
The
nurse
besought
her
most
instantly
,
not
to
commit
such
a
deed
.
Howbeit
,
when
she
could
not
prevaile
,
but
saw
her
angry
and
much
displeased
with
her
,
she
sat
her
downe
and
wept
.
Then
Panthea
,
who
a
good
while
before
,
had
prepared
a
cimiter
for
the
purpose
,
[
*
](A15807-e31510-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
killeth
her selfe
,
and
reposing
her
head
upon
her
husbands
brest
,
yeelded
up
her
vitall
breath
.
With
that
,
the
nurse
skriked
out
aloud
,
and
enwrapped
them
both
according
as
Panthea
had
given
her
in
charge
.
But
Cyrus
being
advertised
what
a
deed
the
woman
had
done
,
was
wonderously
affrighted
,
and
went
to
see
,
if
haply
he
might
helpe
and
doe
any
good
.
At
which
very
instant
,
her
Eunuches
who
were
in
number
three
,
seeing
what
was
befallen
,
drew
forth
their
cimiters
also
,
and
in
the
very
place
,
where
shee
had
commaunded
them
to
stand
,
slew
themselves
.
In
memoriall
whereof
,
it
is
said
,
that
those
Eunuches
Tombe
then
erected
,
remaines
to
this
day
.
Vpon
an
upper
pillar
were
written
aloft
,
by
report
the
names
of
the
husband
and
wife
,
and
those
in
Syriack
letters
:
but
below
are
three
other
[
*
](A15807-e31550-b)
*
or
pillars
▪
Columnes
with
this
Inscription
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
i.
of
the
Eunuches
.
)
Cyrus
when
hee
was
come
neere
unto
this
pitious
sight
,
as
he
wondered
much
at
the
womans
act
,
so
when
he
had
lamented
for
her
hard
fortune
,
departed
.
And
verily
good
order
was
taken
as
meet
it
was
,
that
they
should
be
honoured
with
all
due
obsequies
accordingly
,
yea
and
as
the
voice
goeth
,
a
mighty
great
monument
and
a
stately
was
there
erected
for
them
.
CHAP.
V.
How
Cyrus
by
the
wisedome
and
policie
of
Cadusius
,
tooke
the
King
of
Phrygia
prisoner
:
brought
under
subjection
in
small
time
the
Cappadoci●ns
,
the
Arabians
and
all
the
Nations
round
about
.
Which
done
,
how
he
embattailed
his
forces
to
the
number
of
40000.
men
in
armes
,
and
approched
Babylon
.
AFter
all
this
,
the
Carians
vpon
some
discord
and
variance
that
arose
among
them
,
growing
to
civill
warre
,
those
I
meane
,
who
held
and
inhabited
the
strong
forts
of
the
country
,
came
from
both
sides
to
Cyrus
and
besought
his
aide
.
And
Cyrus
himselfe
remaining
still
in
Sardes
,
caused
fabricks
and
engins
,
and
warlike
rammes
to
be
made
,
to
the
end
hee
might
raze
their
holds
and
castles
who
would
not
come
in
and
yeeld
obedience
unto
him
.
But
into
Caria
he
sent
Cadusius
the
Pers●an
,
a
man
otherwise
not
unwitty
,
nor
unskilfull
in
military
feats
,
and
besides
very
gracious
and
of
pleasant
behaviour
,
him
I
say
,
he
sent
with
the
conduct
of
an
armie
:
In
which
expedition
,
the
Cilicians
and
Cyprians
right
willingly
joyned
with
him
.
Which
was
the
cause
that
he
never
did
set
any
Persian
Lord
over
the
Cilicians
and
the
Cyprians
,
but
stood
contented
with
their
owne
native
Kings
.
Howbeit
,
he
imposed
a
tribute
upon
them
,
and
enjoyned
them
to
serve
in
his
warres
,
as
occasion
required
.
Now
when
this
Cadusius
,
Generall
of
the
forces
above-said
,
was
come
into
Caria
,
there
presented
themselues
unto
him
certaine
Carians
of
both
factions
,
ready
to
receive
him
into
their
strong
forts
and
walled
townes
,
for
to
endamage
the
adverse
side
.
But
Cadusius
did
by
both
alike
,
and
shewed
vnto
them
the
same
countenance
:
saying
unto
those
with
whom
hee
happened
to
parle
,
that
they
spake
to
right
good
purpose
,
and
propounded
conditions
standing
better
with
reason
than
the
other
:
willing
them
withall
,
to
carry
the
businesse
so
closely
,
as
that
their
opposites
might
not
know
they
were
entred
into
amity
with
him
,
making
semblance
as
if
by
this
meanes
he
meant
to
set
upon
the
adverse
side
more
unprovided
.
Moreover
he
required
security
on
both
parts
:
to
wit
,
that
the
Carians
should
sweare
for
to
receive
the
Persians
into
their
walled
townes
without
all
fraud
,
and
to
the
behoufe
of
Cyrus
and
the
Persians
:
also
that
himselfe
should
take
an
oath
,
that
he
would
enter
into
their
forts
without
guile
and
to
the
good
of
those
that
admitted
him
.
Which
when
he
had
made
sure
,
he
appointed
unto
them
both
,
one
and
the
same
night
,
without
the
knowledge
either
of
other
:
and
in
it
with
his
Civallery
entred
their
Castles
,
and
so
at
one
time
,
became
master
of
both
their
said
fortresses
.
So
soone
as
day
appeared
,
sitting
in
the
mids
with
his
army
about
him
,
he
called
before
him
,
such
persons
of
either
side
,
as
were
men
of
worth
and
action
,
who
being
in
place
,
and
looking
one
upon
another
,
tooke
the
matter
very
ill
:
supposing
they
were
on
both
sides
circumvented
and
deceived
.
But
Cadusius
made
a
speech
unto
them
to
this
effect
.
I
sware
unto
you
,
O
yee
Carians
,
that
I
would
enter
these
holds
and
castles
without
all
guile
,
and
for
their
benefit
who
received
me
.
Therefore
,
If
I
should
destroy
either
of
you
,
I
iudge
my selfe
to
have
come
in
,
to
the
hurt
and
hinderance
of
the
Carians
:
But
if
I
make
peace
betweene
you
,
and
worke
it
so
,
that
yee
may
in
safety
till
your
grounds
,
I
suppose
then
,
that
my
comming
is
for
your
good
and
profit
.
And
therefore
,
behoovefull
it
is
,
that
from
this
day
forward
,
yee
commerce
friendly
one
with
another
,
follow
your
husbandry
without
feare
,
and
contract
mutuall
marriages
betweene
your
children
reciprocally
.
Now
if
there
be
any
of
you
besides
the
true
meaning
hereof
,
goe
about
to
offer
injurie
:
know
they
,
that
both
Cyrus
and
we
will
be
enemies
unto
them
.
From
thenceforth
,
were
the
said
Castle
gates
set
open
,
the
wayes
frequented
with
passengers
resorting
to
and
fro
,
and
the
fields
full
of
husbandmen
tilling
the
ground
.
On
both
sides
they
kept
holidayes
and
made
feasts
;
In
a
word
,
all
places
were
with
peace
and
joy
replenished
.
Soone
after
,
there
arrived
certaine
messengers
from
Cyrus
[
unto
Cadusius
]
demaunding
of
him
,
whether
he
stood
in
need
of
any
forces
or
munition
?
Vnto
whom
he
made
answer
,
that
he
could
make
use
,
even
of
the
armie
which
he
had
already
else-where
.
And
no
sooner
had
he
uttered
these
words
,
but
he
led
away
his
power
,
leaving
behind
him
in
the
said
walled
townes
,
souldiers
in
garrison
.
But
the
Carians
earnestly
besought
him
to
stay
,
which
when
he
refused
to
doe
,
they
sent
unto
Cyrus
,
requesting
him
to
send
Cadusius
unto
them
for
to
be
their
Governour
.
About
this
time
,
Cyrus
had
sent
away
Hystaspas
with
an
armie
,
into
that
Phrygia
which
boundeth
upon
Hellespontus
.
Therefore
,
after
that
Cadusius
was
come
,
he
commaunded
him
to
follow
with
his
power
,
that
very
way
where
Hystaspas
was
gone
before
:
to
the
end
that
the
Phrygians
might
the
rather
yeeld
obedience
unto
Hystaspas
,
hearing
once
that
other
forces
were
to
joyne
with
his
:
And
verily
those
Greeks
which
inhabit
the
sea-coasts
,
by
giving
many
presents
,
wrought
so
,
that
they
were
not
compelled
,
to
admit
the
Barbarians
into
their
fensed
townes
:
but
onely
to
pay
tribute
,
and
goe
to
serve
in
the
warres
,
whither
Cyrus
should
commaund
them
.
But
the
King
of
Phrygia
prepared
to
stand
upon
his
owne
guard
,
as
if
he
would
defend
his
strong
holds
and
not
obey
:
and
so
he
openly
gave
it
out
and
sent
defiance
.
But
when
his
Captaines
were
once
revolted
from
him
,
so
that
he
was
left
alone
,
at
the
last
he
rendred
himselfe
into
the
hands
of
Hystaspas
,
for
to
receive
his
doome
of
Cyrus
.
Then
Hystaspas
leaving
behind
him
strong
garrisons
of
Persian
souldiers
in
the
fortresses
,
dislodged
,
and
led
away
with
him
over
and
above
his
owne
forces
,
many
Phrygians
as
well
horsemen
as
targuatiers
.
Now
Cyrus
had
given
authority
and
commission
unto
Cadusius
,
after
he
had
ioyned
with
Hystaspas
,
to
bring
those
Phrygians
with
their
armour
,
who
made
choise
to
side
with
him
:
but
such
as
chose
rather
to
fight
,
to
unhorse
and
disarme
;
and
commaund
them
all
to
follow
with
slings
.
Thus
were
they
at
that
time
employed
.
But
Cyrus
went
forward
out
of
Sardes
[
toward
Babylon
,
]
leaving
there
in
the
City
a
strong
garrison
[
*
](A15807-e32140-b)
*
〈…〉
of
footmen
:
having
Croesus
in
his
company
and
carrying
away
with
him
many
carts
and
waines
loden
with
treasure
and
riches
of
all
sorts
.
Croesus
also
thither
came
,
who
having
precisely
set
downe
in
writing
,
all
the
parcels
of
treasure
which
were
in
every
waine
,
gave
up
the
said
booke
into
Cyrus
his
hands
:
saying
withall
unto
him
:
If
you
have
about
you
quoth
he
,
O
Cyrus
,
this
Inventary
,
you
shall
know
who
dealeth
truly
and
justly
,
in
delivering
up
his
charge
,
and
who
doth
not
.
Then
said
Cyrus
;
You
doe
well
,
good
Croesus
,
to
provide
thus
for
the
worst
.
But
surely
,
they
shall
for
me
,
carry
the
goods
,
who
are
worthy
,
even
to
be
owners
thereof
:
so
that
if
they
embecile
or
steale
any
of
it
,
they
shall
but
rob
themselves
of
their
owne
goods
.
Which
said
,
hee
put
those
notes
into
the
hands
of
his
friends
and
Captaines
,
that
they
might
take
account
and
know
,
whether
they
that
had
the
charge
of
those
things
delivered
them
backe
safe
and
sound
,
or
no
?
The
Lydians
likewise
,
as
many
as
he
saw
to
shew
themselves
gallantly
in
armes
on
horsebacke
and
in
chariots
,
such
also
as
endeavoured
every
way
to
performe
that
,
whereby
they
thought
to
doe
him
pleasure
,
he
led
with
him
in
his
armie
.
But
whom
he
perceived
to
follow
him
unwillingly
,
from
them
he
tooke
their
horses
,
and
gave
them
to
those
Persians
,
who
first
had
served
with
him
in
the
warres
.
Their
armour
he
burnt
,
and
constrained
themselves
to
follow
after
with
slings
:
Yea
and
all
those
without
armes
,
whom
he
had
vanquished
and
subdued
,
he
forced
to
exercise
the
sling
thinking
that
kind
of
weapon
and
manner
of
service
most
base
and
servile
.
For
,
how
ever
it
falleth
out
,
that
slingers
otherwhiles
if
they
be
in
place
,
with
other
forces
stand
in
very
good
stead
:
yet
by
themselves
,
put
them
altogither
,
if
they
encounter
but
a
few
of
such
as
use
weapons
for
close
fight
at
hand
,
they
are
not
able
to
hold
out
the
skirmish
.
Now
in
his
journey
toward
Babylon
,
he
brought
under
his
subjection
by
the
way
,
the
Phrygians
inhabiting
that
great
Phrygia●
the
Cappadocians
also
and
Arabians
he
subdued
.
And
with
the
harnois
and
weapons
of
all
these
,
hee
furnished
the
Persian
horsemen
to
the
full
number
of
40000.
Semblably
many
of
the
Captives
horsemen
he
distributed
among
all
his
Associates
throughout
.
So
,
he
came
before
Babylon
with
a
mighty
power
of
horsemen
,
with
many
archers
also
and
darters
,
but
with
slingers
innumerable
.
CHAP.
VI.
How
Cyrus
laid
siege
unto
the
City
Babylon
,
and
by
a
wonderfull
stratageme
wonne
it
.
How
the
King
of
Assyria
and
his
men
,
were
slaine
,
the
city
put
to
the
sacke
,
and
the
fortresses
rendred
into
his
hands
.
CYRVS
being
now
set
before
Babylon
,
with
his
whole
armie
,
invested
the
City
.
Then
accompanied
with
his
friends
,
and
such
of
his
Associates
as
were
men
of
Action
,
himselfe
in
person
made
a
bravado
and
rode
about
the
towne
.
After
he
had
well
viewed
the
wals
thereof
,
he
intended
presently
to
withdraw
his
forces
from
the
city
.
At
which
time
a
certaine
fugitive
from
out
of
the
towne
came
and
gave
him
intelligence
,
that
the
Babylonians
would
sally
forth
upon
him
,
as
hee
should
retire
with
his
armie
:
For
when
from
the
wals
they
beheld
this
maine
battaile
of
yours
saith
he
,
it
seemed
but
weake
.
And
no
mervaile
in
very
truth
,
that
it
should
be
so
.
For
,
when
they
encircled
the
wals
being
so
large
in
compasse
,
it
could
not
otherwise
be
but
the
said
maine
battalion
must
grow
thin
,
and
beare
a
small
[
*
](A15807-e32360-b)
*
or
,
thicknesse
.
depth
with
it
.
Which
newes
when
Cyrus
heard
,
standing
in
the
mids
of
the
armie
with
his
guard
about
him
,
he
commaunded
the
souldiers
heavily
armed
,
to
display
and
stretch
out
the
said
battalion
from
both
[
*
](A15807-e32380-b)
*
or
,
poynts
.
ends
,
and
to
goe
off
,
close
by
that
part
of
the
armie
that
stood
still
untill
such
time
as
both
the
said
points
raught
unto
him
,
and
enclosed
the
very
mids
.
Which
when
they
did
:
both
they
who
kept
their
standing
now
that
the
bodie
of
the
battaile
was
double
in
thicknesse
,
as
also
those
that
went
from
both
ends
,
were
more
emboldened
.
For
they
that
stood
still
,
were
presently
neere
unto
the
enemies
.
But
when
by
this
manner
of
passing
to
and
fro
,
they
had
brought
both
points
togither
:
they
stood
more
strong
and
confident
,
as
well
they
that
went
off
,
by
reason
of
them
before
,
as
they
before
also
,
for
that
those
behind
joyned
unto
them
.
By
meanes
of
displaying
and
spreading
the
battaile
in
this
manner
:
the
best
must
needs
bee
raunged
formost
and
hinmost
,
but
the
worst
cast
into
the
mids
.
Which
order
of
embattailing
seemed
to
be
well
provided
both
for
to
fight
,
as
also
to
keepe
them
from
flight
.
Moreover
,
the
horsemen
and
light
appointed
skirmishers
in
the
wings
,
approached
ever
to
the
Generall
so
much
the
neerer
,
as
the
maine
battaile
thus
reenforced
and
doubled
,
bare
greater
[
*
](A15807-e32390-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
thicknesse
and
became
deeper
.
After
they
were
in
this
wise
put
in
array
,
they
gave
backe
from
thence
[
*
](A15807-e32410-b)
*
by
little
and
little
.
foot
by
foot
,
so
farre
as
a
dart
shot
raught
from
the
wall
.
But
when
they
were
once
without
their
reach
,
they
turned
their
faces
toward
the
city
:
and
verily
at
the
first
,
having
stepped
some
few
paces
forward
,
they
shifted
full
upon
their
shields
:
and
stood
so
,
as
they
might
behold
the
wall
at
full
,
and
the
farther
they
were
off
,
they
shifted
so
much
thinner
.
Now
when
they
thought
themselves
to
bee
in
safety
,
they
retired
in
a
continued
order
togither
,
untill
they
were
come
unto
their
tents
.
And
after
they
were
encamped
:
Cyrus
calling
to
him
his
best
warriours
and
men
of
action
,
said
thus
unto
them
.
My
Friends
and
Associates
,
we
have
viewed
the
city
round
about
:
and
how
it
is
possible
to
force
by
assault
the
wals
,
so
strong
and
high
withall
,
I
cannot
see
.
But
this
I
suppose
,
that
the
greater
multitude
of
people
there
be
within
the
City
,
so
long
as
they
yssew
not
forth
to
fight
,
the
sooner
shall
they
be
overtaken
with
hunger
.
Vnlesse
therefore
,
yee
can
alleadge
some
other
way
,
my
advise
is
,
that
presently
we
lay
siege
and
beleaguer
them
.
Then
spake
Chrysantas
:
This
river
here
which
is
above
[
*
](A15807-e32450-b)
*
or
,
a
quarter
of
a
mile
.
2.
furlongs
over
:
runneth
it
[
*
](A15807-e32460-b)
*
along
the
mids
.
through
the
mids
of
the
city
?
Yes
verily
answered
Gobryas
,
and
so
deep
it
is
withall
,
that
two
men
standing
one
upon
the
head
of
another
will
not
reach
above
the
water
:
Whereby
the
city
is
better
defended
with
the
river
than
with
the
wals
.
Let
these
matters
goe
by
,
quoth
Cyrus
then
,
unto
Chrysantas
,
which
are
above
our
strength
,
and
after
that
we
have
with
all
speed
taken
measure
,
we
must
of
necessity
quarter
our selves
accordingly
,
and
goe
in
hand
to
dig
a
mighty
deep
and
broad
trench
,
to
the
end
that
we
may
have
need
,
of
as
few
warders
as
may
be
.
Having
measured
therefore
all
about
the
wals
,
leaving
a
space
from
the
river
sufficient
for
great
[
*
](A15807-e32500-b)
*
or
,
platformes
bulwarks
,
hee
digged
an
exceeding
great
trench
round
about
the
wall
,
casting
up
the
earth
toward
themselves
.
Then
,
the
first
thing
that
he
did
was
to
raise
skonces
hard
to
the
river
side
,
making
their
foundations
upon
Date
trees
,
which
tooke
up
no
lesse
than
[
*
](A15807-e32510-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
an
acre
in
length
.
(
For
they
will
grow
out
in
length
more
than
so
)
because
the
nature
of
the
Date
trees
is
such
,
that
if
they
bee
pressed
downe
with
any
weight
they
will
swell
or
bunch
upward
,
after
the
manner
of
those
[
*
](A15807-e32530-b)
*
〈…〉
great
asses
[
backs
]
called
Canthelij
.
Now
,
these
trees
he
built
upon
of
purpose
,
that
hee
might
seeme
especially
,
to
lay
siege
unto
the
city
,
and
in
case
the
River
should
breake
into
the
trench
,
yet
it
might
not
carry
away
the
said
[
*
](A15807-e32540-b)
*
〈…〉
skantses
.
He
erected
also
many
other
turrets
or
skantses
upon
the
[
*
](A15807-e32550-b)
*
〈…〉
earth
that
was
cast
up
,
to
the
end
he
might
have
as
many
places
for
Sentinels
and
warders
as
possibly
he
could
.
And
thus
verily
were
they
imployed
.
But
the
Babylonians
upon
the
wall
,
made
a
mocke
at
this
manner
of
siege
,
as
who
were
stored
with
victuals
within
,
for
20.
yeeres
and
more
.
Which
when
Cyrus
heard
,
he
divided
his
armie
into
12.
parts
,
that
each
part
might
by
turnes
watch
and
ward
one
moneth
in
the
yeere
.
The
Babylonians
likewise
hearing
of
that
,
derided
them
so
much
the
more
,
thinking
this
with
themselves
,
how
the
Phrygians
,
[
*
](A15807-e32610-b)
*
〈…〉
Lycians
,
Arabians
and
Cappadocians
should
haue
the
warding
of
them
,
all
whom
they
supposed
to
be
more
friendly
affected
unto
themselves
than
to
the
Persians
.
And
now
by
this
time
were
the
trenches
digged
and
cast
up
.
But
Cyrus
having
intelligence
that
there
was
in
Babylon
such
a
feast
solemnized
,
whereat
they
use
all
to
drinke
,
ea●a
and
banket
all
night
long
,
thereupon
so
soone
as
it
grew
to
be
darke
he
tooke
with
him
a
number
of
men
,
and
opened
the
heads
of
the
trenches
toward
the
river
:
Which
done
,
the
water
in
the
night
time
flowed
and
ran
into
the
trenches
,
and
thereby
,
the
chanell
of
the
river
,
keeping
his
way
through
the
city
,
became
so
passible
,
as
that
it
might
be
waded
through
by
men
.
Whiles
this
was
thus
in
hand
about
the
river
,
Cyrus
commaunded
,
the
Persian
millenarie
[
*
](A15807-e32690-b)
*
〈…〉
Colonels
as
well
of
foot
as
horse
,
to
come
unto
him
,
leading
their
regiments
of
thousands
2.
by
2.
in
ranke
.
As
for
the
rest
,
that
were
associats
,
he
gave
order
to
follow
at
their
backs
arraunged
,
as
they
were
before
.
And
they
verily
presented
themselves
accordingly
.
Then
Cyrus
causing
officers
and
ministers
both
footmen
and
horsemen
to
enter
into
the
drie
part
of
the
river
,
commaunded
them
to
found
whether
the
bottom
thereof
were
firme
ground
and
passible
or
no
?
And
after
they
had
brought
word
backe
,
that
it
might
be
waded
through
,
hee
assembled
the
Captaines
as
well
of
foot
as
horse
,
unto
whom
he
made
such
a
speech
as
this
.
This
river
,
my
loving
Friends
,
hath
left
his
ordinary
course
that
leadeth
into
the
City
.
Let
us
enter
in
therefore
with
confidence
fearing
nought
,
Considering
that
they
against
whom
we
now
advance
,
be
no
other
than
the
very
same
,
whom
when
they
were
well
friended
and
backed
with
associats
,
when
they
were
all
awake
,
sober
,
armed
and
in
order
embattailed
,
we
defaited
.
Whereas
now
,
we
march
against
them
,
what
time
as
many
of
them
are
asleepe
,
many
drunke
,
and
all
out
of
order
.
But
that
they
shall
perceive
also
,
that
we
are
gotten
within
the
City
,
they
will
be
farre
lesse
able
to
fight
than
now
:
For
that
they
shall
be
astonied
and
amazed
at
this
unexpected
surprise
.
And
if
any
man
haply
thinke
,
that
wee
shall
have
a
hote
welcome
at
our
first
entrance
,
for
feare
least
the
townsmen
get
up
to
the
rouses
of
their
houses
,
and
from
thence
assaile
us
with
shot
on
every
side
,
let
this
most
of
all
embolden
you
:
For
,
if
any
of
them
shall
climbe
up
to
their
house-tops
,
we
have
a
God
to
helpe
us
,
even
[
*
](A15807-e32710-b)
*
〈…〉
Vulcane
.
For
,
the
porches
of
their
houses
be
soone
set
on
fire
,
the
dores
are
made
of
Date-tree-wood
,
and
those
vernished
and
laid
over
with
Bitumen
,
which
will
soone
catch
fire
and
burne
.
As
for
us
,
good
store
we
have
of
matches
and
torches
,
which
will
quickly
kindle
and
make
a
great
fire
.
We
have
pitch
and
hirds
likewise
,
that
will
as
suddenly
flame
out
.
Whereby
,
it
will
come
to
passe
,
that
of
necessitie
they
must
either
forsake
their
houses
or
bee
soone
consumed
to
ashes
.
Goe
to
therefore
and
with
good
courage
take
armes
.
And
I
my selfe
in
the
name
of
God
will
lead
you
in
this
service
.
As
for
you
Gadatas
and
Gobryas
:
shew
us
onely
the
wayes
,
for
,
yee
know
them
full
well
:
and
so
soone
as
we
be
entred
into
the
Citie
,
guide
us
and
bring
us
directly
with
all
speed
to
the
Kings
Palace
.
And
that
verily
,
said
the
souldiers
about
Gobryas
,
can
be
no
wonderfull
matter
.
For
,
the
court
gates
will
not
be
shut
:
being
as
it
is
a
time
of
banquetting
:
and
the
whole
Citie
this
night
,
seemeth
altogither
set
thereupon
.
But
we
shall
light
upon
the
Warders
,
before
the
Palace
gates
,
which
are
wont
alwaies
to
be
placed
there
,
[
*
](A15807-e32930-b)
*
〈…〉
Magi.
And
because
the
Citie
was
taken
by
force
of
armes
,
he
charged
precisely
,
that
the
first
fruits
of
the
spoile
,
togither
with
all
the
shrines
and
chappels
,
should
be
selected
apart
for
the
Gods
.
After
this
,
as
well
private
houses
as
stately
and
princely
edisices
,
he
distributed
among
those
whom
he
supposed
to
have
a
hand
in
that
exploir
.
And
thus
as
it
was
thought
good
and
decreed
,
he
awarded
the
best
unto
the
best
.
But
if
there
were
any
man
,
that
imagined
he
had
a
lesse
part
than
he
deserved
,
he
willed
him
to
come
forth
and
declare
so
much
.
Moreover
hee
published
by
way
of
proclamation
,
that
the
Babylonians
should
till
the
grounds
,
pay
[
*
](A15807-e32940-b)
*
〈…〉
tribute
,
yeeld
obedience
and
service
to
them
,
unto
whom
every
one
was
allotted
.
Furthermore
he
proclaimed
thus
much
,
that
both
Persians
and
those
who
any
wayes
communicated
with
them
:
yea
and
as
many
of
the
Confederates
also
as
chose
to
stay
with
him
,
they
should
terme
as
their
Lords
and
Masters
to
whom
they
befell
.
CHAP.
VII
.
How
Cyrus
established
his
Kingdome
in
Babylon
:
instituted
the
honour
and
veneration
of
Kings
:
entertained
Eunuches
for
the
service
of
his
house
:
and
Persians
for
the
guard
of
his
person
.
AFTER
all
this
,
Cyrus
being
now
desirous
to
compose
himselfe
so
,
for
his
owne
person
,
as
beseemed
the
State
of
a
King
,
by
the
advise
of
his
friends
,
thought
it
good
,
that
with
least
envie
he
might
be
seene
seldome
,
and
with
greatest
Majestie
.
This
he
wrought
in
this
manner
.
First
,
by
delight
he
tooke
up
his
standing
,
and
gave
audience
to
as
many
,
as
had
any
thing
to
say
unto
him
:
Whom
,
so
soone
as
he
had
answered
and
dispatched
,
he
sent
away
.
Folke
perceiving
that
they
were
thus
admitted
and
had
free
accesse
,
flocked
about
him
in
multitudes
infinite
.
Thus
whiles
they
preassed
forward
and
thrust
to
come
neere
unto
him
,
there
grew
much
stirre
and
fighting
withall
:
in
such
sort
as
his
Serjeants
and
Officers
did
all
they
could
to
voide
the
numbers
of
them
,
and
to
make
way
themselves
to
come
unto
him
.
And
if
any
even
of
his
friends
putting
the
people
by
,
came
within
sight
,
Cyrus
would
reach
forth
his
hand
and
draw
them
to
him
,
saying
in
this
wise
:
My
friends
,
stay
a
while
untill
I
have
dispatched
this
multitude
out
of
the
way
,
and
then
shall
wee
commune
togither
at
ease
.
So
,
his
friends
gave
attendance
:
But
the
concourse
of
people
conflowed
still
more
and
more
,
so
that
he
was
prevented
by
the
evening
,
before
he
could
have
leisure
to
conferre
with
his
friends
.
Therefore
said
Cyrus
unto
them
.
It
is
hight
time
now
my
friends
(
for
this
day
)
to
breake
up
the
assembly
.
To
morrow
morning
faile
not
but
come
early
.
For
I
would
gladly
speake
with
you
.
When
these
his
friends
heard
him
say
so
,
they
departed
willingly
,
and
that
apace
,
as
having
beene
punished
all
day
long
,
and
wanted
even
the
necessaries
of
this
life
.
The
next
morning
Cyrus
came
againe
to
the
same
place
.
But
then
,
he
was
beset
with
a
greater
throng
by
farre
of
people
,
such
as
were
desirous
to
have
accesse
unto
him
,
and
much
sooner
were
they
there
,
than
his
friends
aforesaid
.
But
he
having
placed
all
about
,
a
great
guard
of
Persian
Halberds
and
Partisanes
,
gave
commandement
,
that
none
should
be
so
hardy
as
to
present
themselves
unto
him
,
save
onely
those
his
favourites
,
and
the
chiefe
Rulers
as
well
of
Persians
,
as
of
his
Associates
.
Who
when
they
were
all
met
togither
,
Cyrus
spake
unto
them
in
this
manner
.
My
friends
and
Confederates
,
Albeit
no
cause
we
have
to
blame
the
Gods
,
for
that
hitherto
,
we
have
not
archieved
all
that
we
wished
and
prayed
for
,
Yet
,
if
the
performing
of
brave
exploits
bring
this
withall
,
that
a
man
cannot
repose
himselfe
as
he
would
,
nor
take
delight
and
solace
with
his
friends
,
Farewell
for
my
part
,
all
such
selicitie
.
For
,
both
yesterday
ye
perceived
,
that
from
the
very
morning
betimes
,
wee
began
to
give
audience
unto
suiters
,
and
gave
not
over
before
eventide
:
and
now
also
yee
see
,
these
are
here
come
farre
more
in
number
than
those
yesterday
,
to
put
mee
unto
new
trouble
.
And
therefore
,
if
a
man
should
give
way
unto
these
,
I
accompt
hereby
,
that
little
use
yee
shall
have
of
me
,
or
I
of
you
.
And
sure
I
am
,
that
of
mine
owne
selfe
I
shall
have
very
small
or
none
at
all
.
There
is
also
,
quoth
hee
,
another
thing
beside
,
that
I
see
,
very
ridiculous
,
For
,
howsoever
for
mine
owne
part
I
stand
affected
to
you
as
I
ought
,
yet
of
all
these
that
throng
here
about
mee
,
I
know
in
manner
not
one
,
and
they
nathelesse
are
all
of
this
disposition
,
that
if
by
thrusting
and
importunitie
they
can
prevent
you
,
they
will
presume
to
obtaine
at
my
hands
their
requests
and
be
served
before
you
.
But
I
would
think
it
meet
and
reasonable
,
that
if
any
man
have
need
of
me
,
he
should
make
meanes
to
you
my
friends
,
seeke
your
favour
,
and
request
you
to
bring
them
to
mee
.
But
some
man
haply
will
aske
me
why
I
did
not
carry
my selfe
so
at
first
,
but
lay
open
so
,
as
I
did
,
to
all
commers
?
To
whom
I
answere
,
that
I
knew
the
state
of
warre
affaires
was
such
,
as
it
behooved
not
a
Soveraine
Commander
,
to
be
wanting
either
in
taking
knowledge
of
all
things
requisite
,
or
in
execution
of
such
exploits
as
by
any
occurrents
be
presented
.
And
if
Generals
themselves
were
seldome
seene
abroad
,
I
suppose
that
many
affaires
would
have
passed
by
,
which
were
meet
to
be
put
in
execution
.
But
now
,
seeing
that
this
warre
so
toylesome
and
laborious
is
layd
asleepe
,
my
very
soule
deemeth
it
to
stand
with
equitie
,
that
it
also
may
have
now
some
repose
.
And
therefore
si●hence
I
am
in
doubt
my selfe
what
course
to
take
,
that
not
onely
our
owne
estate
,
but
theirs
also
,
of
whom
we
ought
to
take
the
charge
,
may
stand
upright
:
let
some
of
you
advise
,
what
in
his
conceit
he
sees
most
behoovefull
.
When
Cyrus
had
delivered
these
words
,
Artabazus
stood
up
,
him
I
meane
who
sometime
claimed
kinred
of
Cyrus
,
and
thus
spake
.
Now
I
assure
you
,
quoth
he
,
ô
Cyrus
,
you
have
done
passing
well
to
enter
into
this
discourse
.
For
,
my selfe
even
from
my
childhood
began
to
desire
your
friendship
.
But
seeing
how
you
stood
in
no
need
of
me
,
I
durst
not
be
so
bold
as
to
come
unto
you
.
Afterwards
when
you
hapned
to
request
mee
upon
a
time
frankly
to
relate
unto
the
Medes
a
message
from
Cyaxares
,
I
argued
thus
with
my selfe
,
that
if
I
performed
cheerfully
this
service
for
you
,
I
should
be
very
inward
with
you
,
yea
and
enjoy
your
conference
whensoever
I
would
.
And
verily
that
affaire
I
executed
so
,
as
that
you
commended
mee
highly
therefore
.
After
this
,
the
Hyrcanians
were
the
first
that
joyned
with
us
in
amitie
,
what
time
as
wee
were
exceeding
desirous
of
Allies
,
so
that
wee
embraced
their
Societie
,
as
if
we
had
beene
desirous
to
carry
them
about
in
out
armes
.
And
who
then
but
they
?
When
this
was
done
,
and
our
enemie
campe
forced
,
I
thought
then
,
you
had
no
leisure
to
attend
me
:
neither
could
:
blame
you
for
it
,
but
beare
with
you
.
Then
comes
mee
Gobryas
,
and
he
became
a
friend
unto
us
,
whereat
I
did
rejoyce
:
after
him
,
Gadatas
likewise
:
whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
still
it
was
an
hard
matter
for
mee
to
be
acquainted
with
you
.
Semblably
,
when
the
Sacans
and
Cadusians
became
out
confederates
,
good
cause
there
was
that
they
should
be
honourably
entertained
.
For
why
▪
they
honoured
you
.
But
after
that
wee
were
returned
thither
againe
from
whence
we
first
set
out
in
our
expedition
,
because
I
saw
you
much
busied
about
the
erecting
of
a
Cavallery
,
about
Chariots
,
Fabricks
and
Engins
of
Artillery
,
I
made
this
accompt
,
that
when
you
had
beene
once
past
this
care
and
trouble
,
you
would
have
beene
at
leisure
to
regard
mee
.
Howbeit
,
when
the
fearefull
newes
came
,
that
men
of
all
nations
were
banded
&
in
hostile
manner
assembled
against
us
,
I
understood
very
well
,
that
these
were
affaires
of
right
great
importance
:
But
yet
,
if
God
gave
once
good
successe
therein
,
I
was
perswaded
fully
in
my
heart
,
that
you
and
I
both
should
then
converse
mutually
togither
.
And
now
that
wee
have
fought
a
great
field
and
wonne
the
victory
:
Now
that
wee
have
brought
Sardes
and
Croesus
under
our
subjection
:
Now
that
we
have
forced
Babylon
,
subdued
and
conquered
all
before
us
,
yet
could
not
I
yesterday
,
so
helpe
me
[
*
](A15807-e33140-b)
*
〈…〉
Sunne
.
Methres
,
have
had
accesse
unto
you
,
but
that
I
laid
well
about
me
with
my
fists
against
many
that
stood
in
my
way
.
But
when
you
tooke
and
drew
me
once
by
the
hand
,
willing
me
to
stay
by
you
,
then
,
forsooth
,
I
was
well
holp
up
,
abiding
with
you
all
day
long
without
meat
&
drinke
.
Now
therefore
,
if
by
any
meanes
it
be
possible
,
that
we
who
have
done
you
best
service
,
may
likewise
be
chiefe
about
you
and
enjoy
you
most
,
it
is
well
:
if
not
,
then
will
I
denouncest
soones
in
your
names
,
that
all
depart
from
you
,
excepting
us
onely
,
who
from
the
beginning
have
beene
your
friends
and
followers
.
At
these
words
,
both
Cyrus
and
many
others
also
laughted
heartily
.
But
Chrysiantas
the
Persian
arose
and
spake
in
this
wise
.
Heretofore
,
by
good
reason
,
ô
Cyrus
,
you
have
shewed
your selfe
abroad
in
the
eyes
of
all
men
,
as
well
for
those
causes
,
which
your selfe
haue
alleadged
,
as
also
because
we
were
not
they
,
whom
you
were
chiefely
and
above
the
rest
to
respect
.
For
,
we
were
present
also
for
our
owne
particular
.
But
necessary
it
was
for
you
by
all
meanes
possible
,
to
winne
the
multitude
,
to
the
end
that
every
one
might
be
most
willing
to
undergoe
the
same
travailes
and
perils
togither
with
us
.
And
now
,
seeing
your
condition
is
not
otherwise
,
but
you
may
oblige
others
also
unto
you
,
whom
you
thinke
meet
,
it
is
now
high
time
for
you
to
have
the
benefit
of
your
house
and
home
.
For
otherwise
,
what
fruit
should
you
reape
by
your
Soveraine
rule
,
if
you
alone
want
your
owne
dwelling
place
,
than
which
there
is
no
land
or
possession
in
the
world
more
sacred
,
more
secret
,
more
proper
and
familiar
?
Moreover
,
thinke
you
not
,
quoth
he
,
that
even
we
also
blush
for
shame
,
to
see
you
resolutely
for
to
alive
abroad
,
keeping
our selves
within
doores
,
and
seeming
to
be
in
better
case
than
you
are
?
When
Chrysantas
had
opened
his
minde
in
these
termes
,
many
there
were
who
accorded
thereto
.
Whereupon
Cyrus
entred
the
Royall
Palace
;
and
here
they
that
brought
the
treasure
take
in
Sardes
,
rendred
up
the
same
.
After
hee
was
entred
in
,
First
,
hee
sacrificed
unto
Vesta
;
then
to
Iupiter
King
,
and
to
what
other
God
soever
the
[
*
](A15807-e33220-b)
*
Mog●
▪
Priests
directed
him
.
These
complements
finished
,
he
began
to
apply
his
minde
,
to
the
settling
of
other
affaires
.
And
taking
into
consideration
,
what
a
charge
he
undertooke
in
going
about
to
governe
many
men
:
and
intending
to
keepe
resiance
in
a
[
*
](A15807-e33240-b)
*
Babylon
.
Citie
,
which
among
others
of
great
name
,
was
most
renowmed
and
stood
so
ill
affected
unto
him
,
as
the
most
enemy
Citie
in
the
world
could
be
unto
a
man
:
pondering
I
say
these
things
in
his
minde
,
hee
thought
it
requisite
,
to
reteine
a
guard
about
his
person
.
Considering
also
full
well
,
that
men
in
no
place
can
sooner
and
easier
be
overcome
,
than
at
eating
and
drinking
,
bathing
,
lying
abed
and
sleeping
,
he
did
cast
about
,
whom
in
these
premisses
he
might
keepe
about
him
most
trusty
.
Hee
thought
withall
,
that
the
man
could
never
be
true
and
faithfull
,
who
loved
another
more
then
him
who
stood
in
need
of
his
guard
.
And
therefore
he
observed
,
that
such
as
had
children
,
wives
of
their
owne
fitted
to
their
minds
,
or
beloved
[
*
](A15807-e33250-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Catamites
,
were
by
nature
forced
to
affect
them
most
.
On
the
other
side
,
seeing
that
[
*
](A15807-e33270-b)
*
Guelded
men
Eunuches
wanted
all
these
,
he
concluded
that
they
would
set
most
by
them
,
that
were
able
to
enrich
them
most
,
by
whom
also
they
might
be
relieved
if
they
were
wronged
,
yea
and
advanced
to
greatest
honours
.
And
he
supposed
,
there
would
none
goe
beyond
himselfe
,
in
conferring
benefits
and
favours
upon
such
.
Furthermore
,
in
regard
that
Eunuches
bee
of
base
accompt
among
other
men
,
for
that
very
cause
,
they
had
need
of
a
Lord
and
Master
to
be
backed
and
assisted
by
.
For
,
there
is
not
one
,
but
would
in
all
things
deeme
himselfe
worthy
to
bee
in
better
place
than
a
guelded
Eunuch
,
unlesse
some
better
thing
be
a
barre
thereto
:
But
,
that
Eunuch
who
is
faithfull
to
his
Master
,
findeth
no
impediment
,
but
he
may
be
chiefe
about
him
.
And
whereas
in
some
one
this
reason
may
most
of
all
prevaile
to
the
contrary
,
namely
,
that
such
evirate
persons
become
weaklings
and
cowards
:
Cyrus
himselfe
was
not
of
that
minde
.
And
here
he
argued
strongly
from
instance
in
other
living
creatures
.
For
,
horses
be
otherwise
fierce
and
untractable
,
if
they
once
beguelded
,
how
ever
they
leave
their
biting
and
ceasse
to
be
frampold
,
yet
are
they
neverthelesse
serviceable
in
the
warres
:
and
Buls
if
they
be
libbed
and
made
Oxen
,
are
not
so
stomackfull
and
stubborne
as
they
were
:
howbeit
they
abate
nothing
of
their
strength
and
abilitie
to
worke
.
Semblably
Dogs
if
their
[
*
](A15807-e33290-b)
*
If
they
be
cut
,
or
splayed
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
cullions
be
taken
from
them
,
use
no
more
to
leave
and
lose
their
Masters
,
but
are
never
the
worse
to
watch
and
keepe
the
house
,
no
nor
to
hunt
abroad
.
Even
so
it
is
with
men
in
this
kinde
:
more
mild
and
gentle
they
are
,
being
bereft
of
this
fleshly
lust
:
yet
be
they
never
the
more
negligent
,
in
the
execution
of
such
things
as
they
are
enjoyed
to
doe
,
nor
lesse
industrious
in
service
on
horsebacke
,
nor
one
jote
disabled
for
launcing
their
darts
,
ne
yet
lesse
desirous
of
honour
.
Nay
rather
,
both
in
martiall
feats
and
in
their
hunting
,
they
shew
evidently
,
that
they
have
kept
still
in
their
hearts
a
certaine
emulation
and
desire
of
victory
.
And
that
they
be
trusty
withall
,
they
have
shewed
good
proofe
in
the
murders
of
their
Masters
.
For
,
none
there
be
,
that
have
given
better
testimony
of
their
approoved
fidelity
,
in
the
calamities
and
distresses
of
their
Lords
,
than
Eunuches
.
And
say
,
it
may
be
thought
that
they
have
lost
some
bodily
strength
[
being
thus
evirate
]
yet
in
the
warres
the
same
is
supplied
by
use
of
weapon
,
which
make
the
weake
and
strong
all
one
.
Vpon
these
considerations
,
having
begun
first
at
his
Porters
and
doore-keepers
,
hee
chose
for
the
Squires
of
his
body
,
Eunuches
all
.
And
for
that
he
thought
this
guard
not
sufficient
,
to
make
head
against
a
multitude
of
those
,
that
carried
an
hostile
minde
against
him
,
he
devised
,
whom
he
might
beside
elect
out
of
others
to
be
most
faithfull
Warders
for
his
Court
and
Palace
.
Knowing
therefore
,
that
the
Persians
remaining
at
home
in
their
country
,
lived
exceeding
hardly
by
〈◊〉
of
povertie
,
and
tooke
excessive
paines
,
as
well
in
regard
of
the
rough
and
hard
soile
of
Persia
,
as
for
that
they
maintaine
themselves
by
their
own
labour
:
hee
supposed
that
they
above
all
others
would
most
embrace
this
condition
of
life
with
him
.
Hereupon
he
draweth
our
of
them
a
guard
of
ten
thousand
Pensioners
,
who
night
and
day
should
watch
and
ward
round
about
his
Palace
,
so
long
as
hee
abode
there
at
home
:
and
in
case
hee
went
forth
any
whither
,
march
also
on
either
side
of
him
,
in
good
array
and
well
appointed
.
And
because
he
thought
there
was
need
of
garrison-souldiers
for
all
Babylon
throughout
and
those
sufficient
persons
,
whether
himselfe
remained
within
the
Citie
,
of
were
gone
forth
,
he
placed
a
standing
garrison
in
Babylon
,
whom
he
appointed
to
receive
their
wages
at
the
Babylonians
hands
,
for
that
he
intended
to
keepe
them
disfurnished
of
all
things
,
to
the
end
they
might
be
brought
very
low
,
and
so
by
consequence
,
with
least
adoe
be
held
in
awe
.
And
versily
,
this
see
watch
and
ward
then
appointed
for
his
owne
person
and
for
the
Citie
of
Babylon
,
continueth
still
in
the
same
manner
even
to
this
day
.
Moreover
,
casting
about
,
how
he
might
hold
his
whole
Empire
thus
archieved
,
as
also
enlarge
the
same
by
further
conquest
,
hee
thought
that
these
[
*
](A15807-e33310-b)
*
〈…〉
stipendiaries
,
were
not
so
much
better
in
valour
as
fewer
in
number
than
his
subjects
:
and
therefore
determined
to
retaine
still
about
him
such
valiant
Knights
,
as
by
the
help
of
God
had
gained
so
famous
victories
,
and
to
take
order
that
they
might
be
trained
still
to
the
perfection
of
prowesse
.
And
because
hee
would
not
seeme
to
commaund
them
,
but
that
of
their
owne
accord
,
(
as
deeming
these
things
to
bee
most
commendable
)
they
might
persist
therein
,
and
with
all
diligence
ensue
vertue
,
he
called
unto
him
,
the
abovesaid
Peetes
:
the
principall
men
besides
of
Armes
and
action
,
as
also
those
,
whom
he
thought
most
meet
and
worthy
to
be
part-takers
both
of
travailes
and
availes
.
And
when
they
were
all
assembled
togither
he
made
this
speech
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
Oration
of
Cyrus
to
his
chiefe
frieds
,
the
Peeres
or
Homotims
.
To
the
Captaines
also
of
his
Allies
,
for
to
induct
and
frame
them
to
vertue
:
and
to
entertaine
prowesse
and
feats
of
armes
in
his
Dominion
:
with
many
other
good
instructions
to
make
them
mild
and
vertuous
.
MY
deare
friends
and
loving
confederates
,
wee
yeeld
unto
God
,
as
our
bounden
duty
is
,
exceeding
great
thanks
,
for
that
he
hath
granted
unto
us
those
blessings
to
enjoy
,
which
we
thought
our selves
right
worthy
of
.
For
now
,
possessed
we
are
of
a
large
country
and
fertile
soyle
:
Lords
we
be
also
over
them
,
who
by
tilling
and
husbanding
the
same
,
shall
finde
us
and
maintaine
our
living
.
Houses
wee
have
also
and
the
same
well
furnished
with
utensiles
necessary
.
Neither
thinke
any
of
you
,
that
in
possessing
all
this
,
he
holdeth
the
goods
or
lands
of
other
men
.
For
,
a
perpetuall
,
law
this
is
throughout
the
world
,
that
when
their
Citie
is
wonne
,
who
stand
out
in
armes
,
as
well
the
bodies
of
them
within
that
Citie
,
as
their
goods
and
whole
estates
be
due
unto
the
winners
.
And
therefore
,
unjustly
shall
yee
not
possesse
those
things
that
yee
hold
▪
but
if
yee
permit
those
enemies
to
retaine
ought
,
it
is
of
your
meere
courtesie
,
that
yee
tooke
not
the
same
quite
from
them
.
But
as
touching
that
which
is
henceforth
to
be
done
,
this
verily
is
my
determination
.
If
we
give
our selves
to
idlenesse
,
and
the
voluptuous
sensualitie
of
cowardly
persons
(
who
are
of
opinion
that
there
is
no
other
misery
,
but
labour
and
paines
taking
,
like
as
,
to
live
at
ease
and
exempt
from
labour
,
is
the
onely
pleasure
and
true
felicitie
)
then
I
avow
and
say
,
wee
shall
quickly
be
of
no
reckoning
nor
worth
,
to
our
owne
selves
,
yea
and
soone
forgoe
all
these
goods
that
were
enjoyed
.
For
,
to
have
been
once
valiant
men
,
is
not
sufficient
,
to
the
perpeuitie
and
perfection
of
valour
,
unlesse
a
man
daily
persevere
therein
,
even
to
the
end
.
But
like
as
other
Arts
and
Sciences
if
they
be
forlet
,
grow
to
be
of
lesse
esteeme
:
and
our
very
bodies
otherwise
healthy
,
and
in
good
plight
,
if
they
be
let
loose
to
slouth
and
idlenesse
,
turne
eftsoones
to
be
diseased
and
misliking
:
even
so
temperance
,
continence
and
fortitude
,
whensoever
a
man
slacketh
their
exercise
by
disuse
,
grow
shortly
to
vice
and
lewdnesse
.
Therefore
wee
must
not
in
any
wise
be
remisse
and
take
our
ease
,
ne
yet
abandon
our selves
to
the
pleasures
and
delights
presented
unto
us
.
For
I
assure
you
,
in
my
conceit
,
howsoever
to
gaine
a
[
*
](A15807-e33360-b)
*
Or
Empire
.
kingdome
is
a
great
matter
,
yet
a
much
greater
peece
of
worke
it
is
,
when
one
hath
wonne
it
to
hold
it
.
For
,
oftentimes
his
fortune
is
to
obtaine
it
,
who
sheweth
himselfe
onely
but
bold
and
venterous
:
but
to
retaine
and
keepe
still
the
same
which
he
hath
gotten
,
cannot
be
effected
,
without
the
gift
of
[
*
](A15807-e33370-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
temperance
and
of
continency
,
nor
without
much
study
and
diligence
.
Vnderstanding
therefore
all
this
;
we
ought
now
to
exercise
vertue
much
more
than
we
did
,
before
we
attained
to
this
great
estate
:
Yea
,
and
know
we
must
that
a
man
shall
have
then
the
greatest
number
to
envie
him
,
to
lay
wait
for
him
,
yea
and
to
become
his
mortall
enemies
,
when
he
hath
most
in
his
possession
:
especially
if
he
hath
gained
both
wealth
and
observance
,
(
as
wee
have
done
)
from
men
against
their
wills
.
Certes
,
we
are
to
thinke
,
that
God
will
be
on
our
side
.
For
,
unjustly
we
have
not
come
by
all
this
,
nor
by
treacherous
slights
,
but
being
forlayed
our selves
,
revenged
wee
are
for
our
owne
wrongs
.
That
therefore
,
which
next
after
this
is
best
,
let
us
endeavour
to
be
furnished
with
:
And
that
is
this
,
to
enjoy
our
Empire
by
being
better
our selves
than
those
,
whom
wee
rule
.
As
for
heat
and
cold
,
meats
and
drinks
,
labour
and
sleepe
,
common
they
must
be
of
necessitie
to
us
with
our
very
servants
:
Howbeit
let
us
so
communicate
therein
with
them
,
that
we
endeavour
first
and
principally
,
even
in
these
matters
to
be
seene
more
vertuous
than
they
.
But
in
martiall
discipline
,
and
military
exercises
,
we
ought
in
no
wise
to
communicate
with
them
,
whom
we
are
minded
to
make
our
[
*
](A15807-e33390-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
As
workefolke
and
husbandmen
.
labourers
and
tributaries
:
For
,
in
these
exercises
it
behooveth
us
to
goe
beyond
them
;
knowing
thus
much
,
that
God
hath
shewed
these
meanes
unto
men
,
for
to
be
the
instruments
of
liberty
and
blessednesse
.
And
like
as
we
have
stripped
them
of
their
armour
,
so
wee
our selves
ought
never
to
be
disarmed
,
as
knowing
this
,
that
they
who
have
alwaies
weapons
neerest
at
hand
,
may
make
most
accompt
to
hold
as
their
owne
,
whatsoever
they
desire
.
Now
,
if
any
there
be
,
that
reasoneth
thus
,
what
are
wee
the
better
for
effecting
that
which
we
would
,
if
we
must
of
necessitie
endure
hunger
,
thirst
,
cares
and
travailes
still
?
To
him
I
answer
,
We
ought
thus
much
to
learne
,
that
good
things
bring
so
much
the
more
joy
with
them
,
by
how
much
the
toyle
was
greater
that
went
before
the
archievement
thereof
.
For
,
travaile
is
meat
alone
and
sauce
to
valiant
and
hardy
men
:
And
without
this
one
thing
,
namely
,
the
need
of
that
which
one
obtaineth
,
nothing
be
it
never
so
costly
can
be
provided
,
to
make
it
sweet
and
savory
.
And
if
those
things
which
men
desire
most
,
God
hath
from
heaven
furnished
us
with
:
but
that
the
same
may
seeme
most
delectable
,
some
one
provideth
for
himselfe
:
such
a
man
shall
have
this
advantage
,
and
be
in
better
case
,
than
they
that
live
more
slenderly
,
in
that
he
shall
get
the
most
toothsome
cates
,
when
he
is
hungry
,
enjoy
the
pleasantest
drinks
when
he
is
thirstie
,
and
take
the
sweetest
repose
,
when
he
hath
need
of
rest
.
Which
being
so
,
thus
I
conclude
and
say
:
That
we
ought
now
to
straine
our selves
to
the
uttermost
,
for
to
play
the
parts
of
good
and
honest
men
:
to
the
end
that
we
may
have
in
the
best
manner
and
with
most
contentment
,
the
use
of
these
benefits
,
and
not
taste
of
that
which
of
all
things
in
the
world
is
most
grievous
.
For
it
is
nothing
so
grievous
,
never
to
have
gotten
good
things
,
as
heavy
and
irke
some
to
forgoe
the
same
,
after
a
man
hath
once
had
them
.
Furthermore
,
this
also
yee
are
to
consider
,
what
pretense
or
colour
we
have
to
be
more
idle
and
negligent
hereafter
than
heretofore
?
Is
it
,
for
that
wee
are
now
in
place
of
soveraine
command
?
But
it
is
not
meet
,
that
the
Ruler
should
be
worse
than
the
subject
.
Or
is
it
because
wee
seeme
to
be
in
an
happier
estate
now
,
than
beforetime
?
And
will
a
man
say
indeed
,
that
in
prosperitie
Cowardise
is
to
be
borne
with
,
and
pardoned
?
Or
,
because
we
have
gotten
slaves
to
serve
us
,
shall
we
chastife
them
if
they
proove
lewd
and
naught
?
But
how
befitteth
it
him
,
who
is
bad
and
blockish
himselfe
,
to
punish
others
for
lewdnesse
and
stupiditie
?
Moreover
,
I
would
have
you
to
thinke
of
this
also
.
We
forecast
to
feed
and
maintaine
many
,
that
keepe
our
housese
and
guard
our
bodies
.
And
how
can
it
otherwise
be
but
a
starke
shame
for
us
to
imagine
that
we
ought
to
entertaine
others
for
the
guard
and
safetie
of
our
persons
,
and
be
not
a
guard
to
squire
and
defend
our selves
?
For
,
this
we
ought
assuredly
to
know
,
that
there
is
no
defense
or
protection
like
to
this
,
as
when
a
man
himselfe
is
honest
and
vertuous
.
For
,
that
of
necessitie
must
goe
alwaies
with
him
and
beare
him
companie
.
But
,
whosoever
is
void
of
vertue
,
in
all
congruitie
,
no
thing
besides
can
proper
and
speed
well
under
his
hand
.
What
is
then
to
be
done
?
say
I
,
and
where
should
we
practise
vertue
?
wherein
is
our
study
and
industry
to
be
employed
?
I
will
tell
you
,
my
friends
,
no
new
and
strange
thing
:
but
,
like
as
in
Persia
,
the
noble
Gentlemen
called
Homotimi
,
converse
about
the
State
and
Princes
Court
;
so
,
I
pronounce
,
that
we
who
sembably
are
all
in
[
*
](A15807-e33420-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
equall
honour
,
ought
to
make
our
abode
here
and
bestow
our
labour
in
the
same
affaires
and
occasions
,
that
wee
were
there
employed
in
.
And
as
for
you
here
in
presence
,
yee
ought
to
have
your
eyes
upon
me
and
to
consider
,
whether
I
am
continually
occupied
in
such
duties
as
belong
unto
mee
.
And
I
likewise
will
observe
you
as
well
.
And
verily
,
whom
I
shall
perceive
to
apply
their
minds
unto
good
actions
,
those
will
I
honour
and
reward
.
Moreover
,
the
children
that
shall
descend
from
us
,
instruct
wee
here
and
bring
up
in
this
Court.
For
,
both
we
shall
be
better
if
we
shew
our selves
unto
our
children
,
as
the
best
precedents
to
follow
:
and
our
children
also
cannot
easily
,
though
they
would
,
proove
naught
and
vicious
,
when
they
shall
neither
see
nor
heare
any
filthinesse
and
dishonesty
,
but
spend
the
whole
day
continually
in
vertuous
and
honest
exercises
.
THE
EIGHTH
BOOKE
.
CHAP.
I.
How
Cyrus
ordered
the
State
of
his
Court
.
What
institution
of
his
hee
recommended
to
his
Courtiers
.
The
manner
that
hee
used
in
teaching
them
how
to
live
devoutly
to
Godward
,
and
to
exercise
themselves
in
all
manner
of
vertue
toward
men
.
WHEN
Cyrus
had
made
this
speech
,
Chrysantas
stood
up
and
spake
in
this
wise
.
Many
times
else
,
my
Friends
,
have
I
observed
,
That
a
good
Prince
nothing
at
all
differeth
from
a
good
Father
.
For
,
as
Fathers
provide
for
their
children
,
that
they
never
want
ought
that
good
is
,
so
Cyrus
seemeth
now
unto
mee
,
for
to
advise
to
those
things
,
whereby
especially
we
may
live
in
perpetuall
weale
and
happinesse
.
But
,
for
as
much
as
he
hath
delivered
his
mind
not
so
fully
,
as
it
behooved
,
I
will
endevour
to
open
the
same
more
at
large
,
and
instruct
therein
such
as
be
ignorant
.
For
,
consider
with
your selves
what
enemie-state
could
ever
be
wonne
by
them
,
that
were
not
obedient
to
their
Prince
?
What
Friend-City
kept
,
by
such
as
did
not
obey
?
What
army
of
disobedient
souldiers
was
ever
able
to
get
the
victory
?
By
what
meanes
more
may
men
in
battaile
be
defaited
and
lose
the
field
,
than
when
each
one
begins
to
seeke
a
way
by
himselfe
for
his
owne
safety
?
What
good
exploit
besides
can
bee
performed
by
those
that
obey
not
their
superious
?
What
Citie
can
otherwise
be
orderly
governed
?
what
houses
preserved
?
or
how
else
can
ships
arrive
at
their
desired
haven
?
And
even
we
our selves
by
what
meanes
more
are
we
come
to
that
wealth
which
now
we
possesse
,
than
by
obedience
to
our
Rulers
?
For
,
hereby
it
came
to
passe
that
with
speed
we
touched
at
what
place
we
should
:
and
following
our
Captaines
as
we
did
in
number
togither
,
no
man
was
able
to
stand
in
our
way
and
abide
our
force
.
To
conclude
,
we
have
done
nothing
by
the
halves
,
but
fully
accomplished
all
that
we
were
commaunded
.
If
then
,
it
be
evident
,
That
to
obey
a
Prince
and
Soveraigne
,
availeth
most
to
the
attaining
of
wealth
and
honour
:
Wote
well
also
,
that
the
same
is
the
best
way
to
keep
the
said
good
things
as
we
ought
.
And
heretofore
verily
many
men
ruled
us
,
when
we
governed
none
:
but
now
the
state
of
you
here
present
is
such
,
as
that
yee
be
all
Commaunders
,
some
of
more
,
some
of
fewer
.
Like
as
therefore
,
yee
thinke
it
meet
and
requisite
,
that
yee
should
rule
your
servants
under
you
:
even
so
let
us
our selves
,
obey
those
unto
whom
by
duty
wee
are
bound
to
be
obeisant
.
But
thus
much
difference
ought
there
to
be
betweene
us
and
servants
,
that
whereas
they
doe
service
unto
their
masters
against
their
wils
,
we
ought
of
our
owne
accords
,
(
in
case
we
would
be
free
indeed
)
to
doe
that
which
is
of
most
worth
.
And
this
shall
you
find
quoth
he
,
that
even
there
,
where
the
State
is
not
governed
by
way
of
Monarchie
,
that
Common-wealth
is
never
by
enemies
brought
under
subjection
,
which
is
most
willing
to
obey
the
[
*
](A15807-e33530-b)
*
Rule
▪
Magistrates
.
Let
us
therefore
give
attendance
as
Cyrus
willeth
us
,
at
this
our
Soveraignes
Court
:
and
exercise
our selves
in
those
matters
,
whereby
principally
we
may
be
able
to
hold
such
things
as
ought
to
be
preserved
:
Let
us
be
prest
to
serve
Cyrus
at
all
assaies
,
and
in
his
affaires
whatsoever
.
For
,
this
we
are
to
know
very
well
,
that
Cyrus
cannot
possibly
find
ought
,
wherein
he
may
use
our
helping
hand
for
his
owne
benefit
,
but
our
part
also
will
be
therein
.
The
selfesame
things
,
I
say
,
will
be
to
us
also
commodious
,
like
as
we
have
the
same
enemies
and
no
other
.
When
Chrysantas
had
delivered
these
words
,
many
others
likewise
,
as
well
Persians
as
Allies
rose
up
and
approoved
what
he
had
said
.
Whereupon
there
passed
a
decree
,
That
[
*
](A15807-e33590-b)
*
〈…〉
the
Honorable
persons
and
Gentlemen
of
quality
,
should
continually
wait
at
Court
,
and
tender
their
service
unto
Cyrus
in
all
occasions
,
as
he
thought
good
,
untill
he
gave
them
their
discharge
.
And
as
it
was
ordained
then
,
even
so
at
this
day
observed
it
is
of
those
,
who
are
under
the
Empire
of
the
King
of
Asia
:
They
frequent
right
dutifully
the
Palaces
of
their
Princes
.
And
as
in
this
present
treatise
it
is
declared
,
that
Cyrus
instituted
a
forme
of
Empire
,
whereby
he
might
preserve
the
same
firme
to
himselfe
and
to
the
Persians
:
even
so
,
the
Kings
his
successours
,
from
time
to
time
retaine
the
same
ordinances
,
and
doe
likewise
at
this
day
.
And
verily
it
falleth
out
herein
as
in
other
things
.
The
better
that
the
Prince
is
,
the
more
sincerely
are
the
auncient
ordinances
of
the
State
kept
:
and
the
worse
he
is
,
the
more
untowardly
goe
all
proceedings
.
Well
,
those
honourable
persons
repaired
ordinarily
to
the
Court-gates
of
Cyrus
,
mounted
upon
great
horses
,
with
their
launces
accordingly
:
For
that
this
order
was
so
decreed
,
by
those
chiefe
men
of
marke
,
who
togither
with
him
had
made
this
conquest
of
the
Empire
.
Howbeit
Cyrus
afterward
instituted
other
officers
,
unto
whom
he
committed
the
menaging
of
other
affaires
:
as
who
had
under
him
both
receivers
of
his
[
*
](A15807-e33670-b)
*
〈…〉
revenewes
,
and
stewards
also
for
the
disbursing
of
his
expenses
,
Masters
and
Overseers
of
his
works
,
keeprs
of
his
demaines
and
treasure
,
and
purveiours
of
necessaries
for
diet
and
hous-keeping
.
Moreover
he
appointed
certaine
Escueries
of
the
Stable
for
his
horses
,
masters
of
Venerie
and
Sergeants
of
his
hounds
,
such
as
he
thought
had
skill
and
dexterity
,
to
traine
and
fit
these
beasts
for
his
owne
use
and
purpose
.
As
for
those
persons
whom
he
was
minded
to
retaine
next
about
him
,
for
society
in
preserving
his
owne
happy
estate
,
and
who
might
become
right
excelllent
in
their
place
,
he
betooke
not
this
choice
and
charge
unto
others
,
but
thought
that
care
belonged
to
himselfe
:
For
,
hee
wist
very
well
,
that
if
at
any
time
he
were
to
fight
a
field
,
he
must
out
of
all
that
number
,
elect
those
for
his
neerest
assistants
and
trusty
officers
,
with
whom
he
had
partaken
in
greatest
daungers
.
He
knew
likewise
,
that
out
of
them
he
must
choose
his
Centurions
and
Colonels
as
well
of
footmen
as
of
horsemen
.
And
say
,
there
were
at
any
time
need
of
Generals
in
his
owne
absence
,
he
considered
that
out
of
these
they
were
to
be
sent
.
Moreover
,
he
was
not
ignorant
,
that
some
of
these
he
should
imploy
as
Presidents
under
him
of
Cities
,
and
Deputy
Rulers
of
whole
Provinces
:
others
also
to
be
sent
forth
in
Embassage
.
For
that
hee
thought
it
a
matter
of
greatest
importance
,
to
treat
and
negotiate
by
the
meanes
of
them
,
and
so
to
obtaine
what
was
requisite
without
warre
and
force
of
armes
.
Now
,
if
they
,
whose
service
was
to
be
used
,
in
the
effecting
of
his
weightiest
affaires
,
were
not
such
as
they
ought
to
be
,
he
supposed
it
would
not
be
well
with
his
royall
estate
:
But
if
they
were
as
they
should
be
,
then
he
supposed
all
would
prosper
with
him
.
Being
settled
therefore
in
this
opinion
,
hee
bent
his
mind
wholly
thereunto
.
Furthermore
,
of
this
jud●ement
he
was
,
that
himselfe
ought
semblably
to
practise
vertue
:
For
,
he
thought
it
unpossible
for
a
man
not
qualified
in
his
owne
person
,
as
he
should
be
,
to
excite
others
to
brave
and
lawdable
actions
.
And
in
pondering
all
these
points
,
he
perceived
that
the
contriving
and
compassing
of
so
high
designes
required
principally
time
and
leasure
.
And
therefore
he
supposed
,
that
he
might
not
in
any
wise
neglect
the
provident
care
about
revenues
of
the
Crowne
:
as
wisely
for
esteeming
,
that
in
the
wealding
of
so
great
a
State
,
there
must
of
necessity
be
much
expense
.
Againe
,
considering
that
he
had
large
possession
of
his
owne
demaine
,
if
he
were
in
person
evermore
busied
about
them
,
hee
knew
it
would
be
an
occasion
to
withdraw
his
mind
quite
from
the
care
of
preserving
the
safety
of
the
whole
Empire
.
Casting
therefore
how
he
might
well
order
his
owne
oeconomicall
state
,
and
himselfe
enjoy
rest
,
he
looked
in
some
sort
into
the
order
and
discipline
of
military
affaires
.
For
in
warre
the
Decurions
for
the
most
part
take
charge
of
the
Decuries
:
the
Caporals
oversee
the
Decurions
:
the
Colonels
of
thousands
,
the
said
Caporals
:
The
leaders
of
ten
thousand
,
those
said
Colonels
.
Whereby
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
albeit
there
be
many
[
*
](A15807-e33680-b)
*
〈◊〉
thousands
miriades
of
men
in
an
armie
,
yet
there
is
not
one
souldier
of
them
all
,
but
he
is
regarded
and
seene
unto
.
So
that
when
the
Lord
Generall
himselfe
is
disposed
to
employ
his
armie
,
sufficient
it
is
to
give
charge
unto
the
Myriarches
[
or
Commaunders
of
ten
thousands
.
]
Cyrus
considering
the
reason
of
this
order
in
military
affaires
,
framed
thereto
summarily
his
domesticall
matters
.
And
by
this
meanes
,
when
he
conferred
himselfe
but
with
a
few
,
his
houshold
businesses
were
not
forlet
.
Thus
,
from
that
time
forward
,
more
repose
hee
had
than
others
who
tooke
the
charge
but
of
one
house
or
of
one
ship
.
And
so
having
ordered
his
owne
estate
,
hee
taught
those
also
about
him
to
take
the
same
course
.
So
,
by
this
meanes
hee
provided
for
the
easement
both
of
himselfe
,
and
of
those
also
who
belonged
neere
unto
him
.
After
this
hee
did
set
in
hand
to
ordaine
,
what
kinde
of
persons
they
should
be
whom
he
would
have
to
be
of
his
inward
companie
.
First
therefore
,
as
many
as
were
able
to
live
of
themselves
,
putting
over
unto
others
the
tillage
and
husbanding
of
their
lands
,
if
they
gave
not
attendance
at
Court
,
he
enquired
after
them
:
because
he
supposed
those
that
thus
waited
would
doe
nothing
that
was
evill
and
unseemely
:
partly
for
that
they
were
in
the
Princes
presence
,
and
in
part
by
reason
they
knew
themselves
to
be
marked
and
seene
whatsoever
they
did
of
men
of
the
best
note
.
And
for
those
that
kept
away
,
he
thought
they
were
absent
,
in
regard
of
some
Intemperance
,
injustice
,
or
negligence
.
Being
therefore
thus
perswaded
of
them
,
he
forced
them
to
be
present
.
For
,
hee
gave
commaundement
to
some
one
or
other
of
his
chiefe
favourites
,
to
seize
upon
the
goods
of
him
who
usually
frequented
not
the
Court
,
and
to
pro●●●
openly
and
say
,
that
he
entred
upon
his
owne
.
This
was
no
sooner
put
in
〈◊〉
,
but
immediately
,
they
that
were
thus
despoiled
came
with
compla●●
as
if
they
had
beene
wronged
.
But
Cyrus
did
put
them
off
a
great
while
,
saving
his
leasure
would
not
serve
to
lend
his
eare
to
such
persons
:
and
even
after
he
had
heard
their
cause
,
yet
deferred
he
a
long
time
the
debating
and
deciding
of
their
suites
.
And
in
so
doing
,
he
supposed
,
that
as
he
taught
them
to
wait
and
give
better
attendance
:
so
they
would
be
lesse
offended
with
him
,
than
if
by
chastisement
he
had
forced
them
to
wait
.
This
I
say
was
one
meanes
to
teach
them
for
to
attend
.
Another
way
he
had
,
and
that
was
thus
.
Whiles
they
were
in
presence
he
enjoyned
them
very
easie
ministeries
,
and
the
same
most
gainefull
to
themselves
.
A
third
device
he
practised
besides
,
namely
in
that
he
never
[
*
](A15807-e33720-b)
*
〈◊〉
dealt
ought
among
those
that
were
absent
:
but
the
most
effectuall
meanes
was
,
meere
necessity
:
that
if
any
one
would
by
none
of
all
these
be
brought
to
it
,
he
would
take
from
such
an
one
his
goods
and
bestow
the
same
upon
another
whom
he
thought
sufficient
and
able
to
be
ready
at
his
commaund
in
all
occasions
.
Thus
got
he
a
profitable
friend
for
an
unprofitable
.
Well
,
in
this
manner
dealt
Cyrus
with
those
that
were
absent
.
And
even
the
King
who
r●●gneth
at
this
day
,
inquireth
into
such
,
as
being
by
their
place
and
office
bound
to
give
attendance
are
away
.
But
looke
who
presented
themselves
,
those
hee
thought
he
should
excite
most
,
unto
noble
and
excellent
actions
,
if
as
he
had
soveraigne
commaund
over
them
,
so
he
endevoured
to
shew
himselfe
unto
his
subjects
most
of
all
others
adorned
with
vertues
.
For
,
it
seemed
he
considered
thus
much
,
that
even
by
positive
and
written
lawes
men
are
made
better
.
But
a
good
Magistrate
he
supposed
to
be
unto
his
people
a
seeing
law
:
as
who
was
able
to
reduce
into
order
,
to
note
also
and
to
punish
him
that
was
disorderly
.
Being
of
this
mind
,
first
and
principally
above
all
things
,
he
declared
himselfe
at
this
time
more
religious
and
respective
of
Gods
worship
,
because
he
had
sped
to
happily
in
his
affaires
.
And
then
it
was
first
ordained
that
the
[
*
](A15807-e33740-b)
*
〈◊〉
Priests
should
chaunt
hymnes
continually
by
breake
of
day
unto
the
honor
of
the
Gods
,
and
daily
to
offer
what
sacrifices
unto
which
Gods
themselves
pronounced
.
These
ordinances
instituted
then
,
continue
still
at
this
day
by
tradition
from
King
to
King
successively
.
And
herein
especially
did
other
Persians
imitate
him
,
because
they
were
fully
perswaded
,
they
should
be
the
happier
if
they
served
the
Gods
in
that
manner
as
he
did
,
who
was
of
all
other
most
happy
,
and
their
Prince
beside
.
Againe
,
in
so
doing
,
they
thought
to
be
in
his
favour
and
to
please
him
.
Cyrus
also
himselfe
was
of
opinion
that
the
religious
devotion
of
his
subjects
was
behoovefull
for
him
;
directed
herein
by
the
same
reason
that
they
are
,
who
upon
grounded
judgement
are
more
willing
to
goe
to
sea
and
to
saile
in
their
companie
that
feare
God
and
be
religious
,
than
with
those
that
are
tainted
with
irreligion
and
impiety
.
Moreover
,
this
accompt
made
he
,
that
if
all
those
that
accompanied
him
were
devout
,
they
would
be
better
affected
one
to
another
,
and
more
respective
of
him
,
and
in
no
wise
per●petrate
any
ungodly
act
against
his
person
,
who
thought
himselfe
to
have
deserved
right
well
of
the
whole
society
of
his
favourites
and
courtiers
.
Further
more
,
making
it
knowne
abroad
,
to
esteeme
highly
of
this
one
thing
,
that
no
friend
or
confederate
of
his
should
be
wronged
,
as
one
who
had
an
exact
insight
in
law
and
precisely
observed
the
same
he
thought
this
would
ensue
of
it
,
that
others
likewise
forbearing
filthie
lucre
,
would
by
just
and
lawfull
meanes
onely
chuse
to
better
their
estates
.
He
supposed
also
they
would
all
be
more
shame-faced
and
modest
,
in
case
he
made
open
shew
,
to
have
that
reverent
regard
of
them
all
,
as
neither
to
speake
an
undecent
word
nor
commit
any
foule
deed
.
And
that
this
would
proceed
thereof
,
he
collected
by
this
argument
.
For
,
men
are
wont
to
give
better
respect
,
I
say
not
to
a
Magistrate
,
but
even
to
those
of
whom
they
stand
not
in
awe
,
if
they
be
modest
and
bashfull
,
than
to
such
as
be
shamelesse
and
impudent
:
yea
and
perceiving
any
woman
to
be
modest
and
demure
,
they
respect
them
also
with
semblable
reverence
when
they
behold
them
.
Likewise
,
he
thought
that
those
about
him
would
persist
constantly
in
their
alleageance
to
him
,
if
he
graced
and
rewarded
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
those
who
without
excuse
or
refusall
,
obeyed
him
,
than
such
as
seemed
to
be
endued
with
the
greatest
vertues
,
and
such
as
could
not
be
acquired
without
exceeding
labour
and
paines
.
And
as
he
was
of
this
judgement
,
so
he
professed
the
same
continually
in
all
his
practise
.
By
shewing
also
his
owne
moderation
and
temperance
,
he
provoked
all
others
the
rather
to
use
the
same
.
For
when
as
men
see
one
in
his
carriage
modest
,
who
hath
greatest
meanes
to
warrant
his
insolency
,
others
who
have
smaller
meanes
,
will
not
openly
be
seene
to
commit
any
insolent
parts
.
And
in
this
wise
distinguished
he
,
betweene
bashfull
modesty
and
sober
temperance
,
saying
that
bashfull
persons
forbeare
wickednesse
abroad
in
the
sight
of
others
,
but
temperate
men
avoid
the
same
in
secret
corners
.
As
touching
continency
,
he
thought
his
courtiers
would
be
given
thereto
the
more
,
in
case
he
bare
himselfe
so
continent
,
as
not
by
any
pleasures
presented
unto
him
,
to
be
plucked
away
from
good
things
,
but
willing
to
undertake
travailes
joyned
with
honestie
,
before
all
delights
whatsoever
.
And
verily
,
being
thus
disposed
in
himselfe
he
effected
this
,
that
among
those
in
his
court
,
there
was
much
comely
order
,
whiles
the
inferiour
sort
gave
place
unto
their
superiours
,
and
yet
carried
a
respective
reverence
and
decent
gravity
one
unto
another
.
A
man
should
not
have
seene
one
there
,
either
in
anger
crying
out
uncivilly
,
or
in
mirth
laughing
excessively
.
But
whosoever
had
beheld
them
,
would
have
thought
they
had
lived
canonically
indeed
,
to
the
very
rule
and
squire
of
vertue
and
decency
.
Well
,
thus
they
partly
did
,
and
these
examples
they
saw
who
conversed
in
Court
.
CHAP.
II.
How
Cyrus
ordeined
military
discipline
in
his
Realme
.
The
officers
of
his
Court
:
his
magnificence
and
humanity
.
TO
come
now
to
martiall
exercises
,
Cyrus
used
to
lead
those
forth
a
hunting
,
whom
he
thought
meet
to
be
inured
and
trained
therein
:
For
that
,
he
tooke
hunting
to
be
the
best
simply
as
in
generall
,
of
warlike
feats
;
so
the
truest
practise
especially
of
good
horsemanship
.
For
in
this
regard
,
they
must
of
necessity
chase
and
follow
wild
beasts
as
they
flye
;
it
maketh
them
most
fit
and
expert
in
riding
any
ground
whatsoever
;
it
causeth
them
also
to
be
most
deliver
and
expedite
in
performing
any
service
on
horsebacke
,
by
reason
of
the
ambitious
and
eager
desire
they
have
to
take
the
said
beasts
.
And
herein
also
he
acquainted
those
of
his
inward
dependancy
and
favourites
,
with
temperance
and
continency
,
enabling
them
to
endure
travaile
,
cold
,
heat
,
hu●g●
and
thirst
.
And
now
even
at
this
day
,
the
King
himselfe
and
his
traine
about
him
practise
this
ordinarily
.
And
that
he
thought
none
worthy
to
beare
soveraigne
rule
,
who
was
not
better
than
the
subjects
whom
he
ruled
,
appeareth
evidently
to
every
man
,
as
well
by
that
,
which
heretofore
hath
beene
related
,
as
also
by
this
,
that
in
exercising
his
Courtiers
after
this
manner
,
himselfe
above
them
all
,
by
labour
,
practised
as
well
sobriety
and
temperance
as
military
arts
and
warlike
feats
:
For
as
he
trained
others
forth
a
hunting
,
when
time
served
,
and
no
necessity
compelled
him
to
stay
at
home
,
so
himselfe
also
upon
urgent
occasions
detaining
him
,
hunted
wild
beasts
kept
of
purpose
in
parks
about
home
.
And
then
,
would
neither
he
himselfe
take
any
supper
before
he
had
sw●t
,
nor
give
his
horses
provender
before
they
were
well
exercised
and
ridden
.
To
this
hunting
,
his
manner
was
to
call
the
Scepter-boarers
of
his
Court.
By
reason
therefore
of
this
continuall
exercise
,
himselfe
excelled
in
worthy
deeds
:
they
also
who
accompanied
him
surmounted
as
much
:
And
verily
such
a
precedent
and
example
he
shewed
himselfe
unto
others
.
Moreover
whom
he
saw
of
all
the
rest
most
earnest
followers
of
good
and
honest
actions
,
those
adorned
hee
with
gifts
,
with
places
of
government
,
with
preeminence
of
higher
rowmes
,
and
with
all
manner
of
honours
.
Whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
he
kindled
in
them
all
,
an
ardent
desire
and
emulation
,
whiles
every
one
strived
to
be
thought
of
Cyrus
most
excellent
.
Furthermore
thus
much
also
to
our
thinking
have
we
observed
in
Cyrus
,
that
not
herein
onely
he
thought
magistrates
should
surpasse
their
subjects
,
namely
,
to
be
better
than
they
,
but
to
charme
also
and
enchaunt
them
,
as
it
were
,
otherwise
,
after
a
cunning
sort
.
And
therefore
made
he
choice
himselfe
to
goe
in
a
side
and
loose
Median
robe
,
and
perswaded
also
his
Courtiers
and
Favourites
to
weare
the
like
.
For
,
Cyrus
thought
,
that
if
any
defect
were
in
the
bodie
,
this
manner
of
vesture
would
hide
the
same
:
and
besides
make
them
that
were
arrayed
therewith
,
to
carry
a
right
goodly
presence
with
them
,
and
to
seeme
most
personable
.
For
the
Medes
use
under
this
habit
,
such
a
kind
of
shooes
,
as
they
might
underlay
closely
and
out
of
sight
,
thereby
to
appeare
taller
than
they
are
.
He
permitted
them
likewise
to
use
painting
under
their
eyes
,
to
the
end
they
might
be
thought
to
have
more
beautifull
eyes
than
they
had
:
also
to
rub
colours
into
their
skins
,
to
seeme
of
better
complexion
than
they
were
by
nature
.
Besides
,
hee
inured
them
to
this
,
neither
to
spit
no●
snit
openly
in
sight
,
nor
to
turne
their
bodies
to
the
aspect
of
any
shew
,
as
men
that
admired
nothing
,
nor
regarded
nouelties
.
And
all
these
things
hee
supposed
to
make
somewhat
for
this
,
that
they
might
bee
lesse
contemptible
to
those
vnder
them
.
And
verily
after
this
manner
framed
hee
those
whom
hee
meant
should
rise
by
him
,
and
become
deputies
under
him
,
both
in
their
exercises
,
and
also
in
carrying
a
port
and
majesty
over
them
.
But
such
as
hee
ordained
for
to
serve
,
hee
neither
stirred
up
to
ingenuous
labours
,
nor
permitted
once
to
beare
armes
.
Howbeit
,
hee
provided
for
them
so
,
as
they
never
went
without
meate
or
drinke
competent
,
for
the
attending
of
any
liberall
exercises
.
For
,
those
servants
,
so
often
as
they
[
*
](A15807-e33880-b)
*
〈◊〉
did
put
up
any
wilde
beasts
,
and
drave
them
into
places
for
the
horse-mens
game
,
hee
suffered
to
take
victuals
with
them
into
the
Forrest
where
they
hunted
,
but
none
of
free
condition
allowed
hee
so
to
doe
.
Also
when
hee
was
to
make
any
iourney
,
hee
led
them
to
the
waters
like
as
labouring
beasts
.
Now
,
when
dinner
time
was
,
hee
would
stay
with
them
untill
they
had
eaten
somewhat
,
to
the
end
they
should
not
faint
for
hunger
.
And
by
this
usage
,
he
wrought
so
with
them
,
that
even
these
also
,
as
well
as
the
nobles
and
men
of
best
marke
called
Cyrus
Father
,
as
taking
such
care
for
them
,
to
the
end
that
without
making
any
question
,
they
might
alwaies
beare
the
yoke
of
servitude
.
Thus
established
he
the
whole
Persian
Empire
in
great
safety
,
and
was
fully
confident
,
that
toward
himselfe
from
the
nations
which
he
had
subdued
,
there
was
no
daunger
at
all
.
For
,
he
reputed
them
feeble
and
weake
,
he
saw
them
unfurnished
and
without
good
order
:
and
withall
,
there
was
not
one
of
them
that
either
by
night
or
day
approached
neere
unto
his
person
.
As
for
those
whom
he
tooke
to
be
the
bravest
and
hardiest
men
and
saw
armed
in
troupes
,
and
knew
some
to
be
leaders
of
horsemen
and
others
of
footmen
:
Many
also
of
them
whom
hee
perceived
to
carry
an
hauty
mind
(
as
who
were
sufficient
to
commaund
)
and
to
draw
neerer
than
the
rest
to
his
guard
and
to
the
squires
of
his
body
,
for
many
of
these
oftentimes
had
entercourse
with
Cyrus
himselfe
(
a
thing
that
of
necessity
could
not
be
avoided
,
because
hee
meant
to
make
use
of
their
employment
.
)
From
these
I
say
,
there
was
some
doubt
and
daunger
of
harme
to
grow
unto
his
person
,
and
that
many
and
sundry
waies
.
Wherefore
when
he
devised
with
himselfe
by
what
meanes
he
might
be
secured
from
them
:
to
disarme
them
that
thereby
they
might
be
disabled
for
the
warres
,
he
would
not
allow
:
as
supposing
that
to
be
meere
injustice
,
and
deeming
it
to
threaten
the
subversion
of
his
owne
Empire
:
Againe
,
not
to
admit
them
to
his
presence
,
and
openly
to
shew
that
he
distrusted
them
,
he
thought
was
the
next
way
to
stirre
coles
and
kindle
rebellion
.
This
one
device
for
all
these
he
deemed
both
to
serve
best
for
his
owne
security
,
and
to
stand
most
with
his
honour
:
to
wit
,
if
possibly
he
could
bring
those
of
best
worth
,
to
be
more
friendly
affected
to
himselfe
than
they
were
one
to
another
.
And
therefore
by
what
meanes
as
we
thinke
,
he
attained
thereunto
,
namely
to
win
their
love
,
we
will
endeavour
to
declare
.
First
and
formost
,
at
all
times
he
shewed
unto
them
especially
,
as
much
as
he
could
,
humanity
and
kindnesse
of
heart
,
supposing
this
with
himselfe
,
that
as
it
is
no
easie
matter
to
love
those
which
seem
to
hate
us
,
nor
to
will
well
to
them
,
that
are
ill
minded
unto
us
:
so
it
is
impossible
,
that
they
whose
love
and
good
will
is
once
knowne
,
should
be
odious
unto
those
who
thought
they
were
beloved
of
them
.
Wherefore
so
long
as
he
was
not
so
well
stored
with
money
,
nor
had
wherewith
to
be
liberall
:
by
provident
care
over
them
whom
he
kept
about
him
,
as
also
by
his
forwardnesse
in
paines
taking
before
them
:
by
open
declaring
that
he
rejoyced
at
their
well
doings
,
and
grieved
at
their
misfortunes
,
he
endeavoured
to
win
their
hearts
and
gaine
their
friendship
.
But
after
he
had
gotten
so
much
aforehand
,
as
that
he
was
able
by
bountifull
giving
to
be
beneficiall
,
he
judged
as
we
suppose
,
first
and
principally
that
men
esteemed
no
benefits
of
the
same
cost
and
value
more
welcome
and
acceptable
,
than
the
participation
of
meats
and
drinks
.
Being
I
say
of
this
opinion
,
he
tooke
up
this
order
first
,
at
his
owne
table
,
that
what
meats
himselfe
used
to
feed
upon
,
the
like
thereto
should
alwaies
be
served
up
unto
him
:
but
sufficient
to
content
and
satisfie
many
men
besides
.
And
looke
,
what
viands
soever
were
set
upon
the
bourd
,
he
ever
dealt
among
his
favourites
whom
he
thought
well
of
,
all
the
same
,
save
onely
such
dishes
as
himselfe
and
those
who
sat
with
him
at
the
table
fed
upon
:
thereby
to
shew
that
he
was
mindfull
of
them
,
or
else
to
testifie
his
bounteous
mind
.
Moreover
,
he
was
wont
to
send
meats
unto
them
,
whose
diligent
service
either
in
keeping
watch
and
ward
,
or
in
obsequious
attendance
,
or
in
some
other
actions
,
he
highly
admired
:
thereby
to
declare
,
that
he
would
have
them
know
,
how
willing
he
was
to
gratifie
them
.
And
even
his
very
houshold
servitours
he
would
honour
and
grace
,
by
sending
them
dishes
from
his
owne
table
,
whensoever
he
had
commended
any
of
them
.
Yea
and
all
the
cates
for
his
said
servants
,
hee
would
have
to
stand
upon
his
owne
bourd
,
thinking
that
even
this
also
would
win
their
hearts
,
and
gaine
a
certaine
love
from
them
,
like
as
we
see
it
usually
doth
in
[
*
](A15807-e33930-b)
*
〈…〉
children
.
hounds
.
And
if
he
were
desirous
that
any
of
his
friends
should
be
esteemed
and
loved
of
many
more
besides
,
even
to
them
also
would
he
send
somewhat
from
his
owne
bourd
.
In
so
much
,
as
at
this
very
day
,
unto
whom
men
see
any
viands
sent
from
the
Kings
table
,
they
all
count
them
so
much
the
more
,
as
whom
they
repute
to
be
honourable
persons
and
able
enough
to
doe
them
good
and
to
speed
their
suits
if
need
required
.
And
not
onely
in
these
respects
aforesaid
,
whatever
is
sent
from
a
King
is
acceptable
and
delightsome
,
but
also
in
very
deed
,
those
meats
which
come
from
a
Kings
table
,
be
exceeding
sweet
and
delicate
.
And
no
mervaile
they
should
be
so
:
For
like
as
all
other
arts
be
in
great
cities
most
perfect
and
exquisite
,
even
so
Kings
meats
are
above
other
very
curiously
and
finely
handled
.
For
,
in
small
townes
it
falleth
out
,
that
one
and
the
same
man
maketh
a
bedsted
,
a
doore
,
a
plough
and
a
table
(
yea
and
many
a
time
beleeve
me
,
the
same
party
also
buildeth
an
house
,
and
is
well
appayed
if
by
this
meanes
he
can
meet
with
any
to
set
him
aworke
,
whereby
he
may
find
a
competent
living
.
And
verily
it
cannot
be
,
that
he
who
practiseth
many
arts
should
performe
them
all
very
well
and
excellently
.
)
Whereas
in
great
and
populous
cities
,
because
many
men
have
need
of
one
and
the
same
thing
,
one
severall
science
is
sufficient
for
each
man
to
maintaine
and
keep
him
.
And
many
a
time
,
lesse
than
one
whole
and
entier
mystery
will
doe
it
:
For
yee
shall
have
one
man
make
shooes
for
men
:
another
for
women
.
Yea
and
that
which
is
more
,
one
man
findeth
a
good
living
by
sowing
shooes
onely
,
whiles
another
liveth
by
bare
cutting
them
out
.
In
like
manner
you
shall
see
one
,
that
cutteth
out
and
shapeth
garments
,
and
doth
nought
else
:
another
practiseth
none
of
all
that
,
but
setteth
and
soweth
the
peeces
together
.
And
therefore
it
must
needs
be
,
that
he
who
is
occupied
in
the
shortest
peece
of
worke
,
is
able
to
doe
that
passing
well
.
The
selfe-same
thing
is
to
be
seene
in
our
diet
and
house-keeping
.
For
,
whosoever
he
is
that
hath
one
and
the
same
man
to
make
his
bed
,
to
cover
the
bourd
,
to
mould
loaves
and
to
make
bread
,
to
dresse
now
this
dish
of
meat
,
then
that
,
he
must
in
my
conceit
have
every
thing
done
but
so
so
,
and
as
it
hapneth
.
But
when
one
man
hath
enough
to
doe
to
boyle
,
another
to
rost
flesh
,
one
to
seethe
fishes
,
another
to
fry
or
broyle
them
,
and
another
to
make
loaves
of
bread
and
those
not
moulded
after
divers
fashions
,
but
serve
the
turne
it
will
if
in
some
one
kind
the
same
be
passing
well
and
perfitly
done
,
it
cannot
then
otherwise
be
,
but
that
these
things
in
this
wise
made
,
should
every
one
be
excellently
wrought
:
and
so
by
consequence
,
the
fare
in
Court
surpasseth
all
other
.
Well
,
after
this
manner
in
winning
the
hearts
of
those
about
him
,
he
went
farre
beyond
all
other
Princes
.
But
how
in
all
things
else
he
excelled
,
for
making
much
of
them
,
I
will
now
declare
.
For
,
albeit
he
outwent
all
other
Potentates
in
this
,
that
hee
received
most
revenues
,
yet
he
surmounted
them
much
more
in
liberall
gifts
.
And
this
munificence
began
in
Cyrus
first
,
and
hath
continued
ever
since
to
this
present
day
,
with
all
the
Kings
of
Persia.
For
,
who
is
he
that
hath
richer
friends
and
favorites
openly
knowne
,
than
the
Persian
King
!
What
Prince
is
seene
to
array
his
followers
in
more
gorgeous
and
sumptuous
robes
than
this
King
?
Whose
gifts
are
knowne
to
be
such
,
as
some
of
this
Kings
are
?
to
wit
,
bracelets
,
collars
and
cheines
,
horses
also
with
bridles
and
trappings
of
gold
?
For
,
in
Persia
,
none
may
have
these
but
of
the
Kings
gift
.
Who
but
he
,
hath
the
name
by
his
large
gifts
to
bring
this
to
passe
,
that
he
is
preferred
in
love
before
brethren
,
parents
and
children
?
who
besides
him
was
able
so
to
be
revenged
of
his
enemies
,
distant
though
they
were
from
him
many
moneths
journey
,
as
the
King
of
Persia
?
who
againe
,
but
Cyrus
having
conquered
a
mighty
Monarchie
,
ended
his
life
so
,
as
at
his
dying
day
he
could
get
the
name
of
a
father
among
all
his
subjects
?
and
evident
it
is
,
that
this
name
is
attributed
unto
him
rather
who
giveth
benefits
,
than
to
one
that
taketh
ought
away
.
Moreover
we
have
heard
it
reported
,
that
such
as
are
called
the
[
*
](A15807-e34010-b)
*
Intelligen●●
.
Eyes
and
Eares
of
Kings
,
he
procured
to
himselfe
by
no
other
meanes
but
by
largesse
and
giving
great
rewards
.
For
,
when
he
highly
fed
with
gifts
those
who
brought
him
intelligence
of
all
such
occurrents
,
as
were
meet
for
him
to
know
,
he
effected
thus
much
,
that
very
many
men
both
spied
and
listened
after
somewhat
,
to
bring
the
same
to
the
Kings
eares
,
whereby
some
commodity
might
accrue
unto
him
.
Hereupon
it
came
,
that
a
King
was
thought
to
have
many
eyes
and
as
many
eares
.
Now
,
if
any
man
think
that
a
King
ought
to
have
one
to
be
his
especiall
eye
and
no
more
,
he
taketh
not
the
thing
aright
.
For
,
one
man
is
able
to
see
or
heare
but
a
little
.
And
if
that
one
have
this
commission
all
the
rest
may
seeme
to
be
enjoyned
negligence
.
Besides
,
whomsoever
they
perceived
once
to
be
that
eye
of
the
King
,
him
they
might
know
well
enough
they
ought
to
beware
of
.
But
the
case
is
nothing
so
:
For
,
the
King
gives
eare
to
every
one
,
that
saith
he
hath
either
heard
or
seene
ought
,
worth
regard
.
Thus
,
there
are
thought
to
be
many
eyes
and
eares
of
a
King
:
and
in
every
place
men
are
affraid
to
let
fall
any
words
that
are
not
for
his
behoufe
,
as
if
he
heard
all
,
and
likewise
to
do
any
thing
,
against
his
good
estate
and
dignity
as
if
himselfe
were
in
person
present
to
see
all
.
And
so
farre
off
,
was
any
man
from
daring
to
give
out
any
reproachfull
speeches
against
Cyrus
,
that
every
one
demeaned
himselfe
so
,
as
if
all
that
were
in
place
conversed
continually
in
the
eyes
and
eares
of
the
King
.
Now
,
that
mens
hearts
were
thus
knit
unto
Cyrus
,
I
know
no
better
reason
that
men
can
alleadge
than
this
,
that
for
small
kindnesses
he
was
willing
ever
to
give
great
gifts
.
And
no
mervaile
that
he
excelled
thus
in
bountifull
giving
,
being
as
he
was
exceeding
rich
.
But
this
rather
deserveth
to
be
spoken
of
,
that
albeit
he
was
in
regall
estate
and
dignity
,
yet
he
surpassed
,
for
courtesies
and
favours
to
his
friends
and
dependants
.
Certes
reported
it
is
of
him
,
that
in
no
one
thing
was
he
so
much
abashed
to
be
overcome
as
in
kind
offices
to
his
friends
.
And
to
this
purpose
,
reported
there
is
this
Apophthegme
of
his
:
For
he
was
wont
to
say
,
that
the
parts
required
in
a
good
heardman
and
a
good
King
were
femblable
.
And
as
it
was
the
duty
of
a
pastour
,
after
he
hath
made
the
beasts
under
his
hand
in
good
plight
and
happy
,
(
For
that
verily
is
the
felicity
of
cattaile
)
then
to
use
them
:
even
so
a
King
ought
to
make
use
of
those
Cities
and
that
people
which
himselfe
before
had
made
fortunate
.
CHAP.
III.
The
triall
that
Cyrus
made
of
his
friends
love
unto
him
.
How
he
dealt
away
his
riches
,
to
be
himselfe
the
better
beloved
of
them
:
and
they
not
to
affect
one
another
.
NO
wonder
it
was
therefore
,
that
Cyrus
being
himselfe
of
this
minde
,
labored
especially
to
outgoe
all
other
men
in
gentlenesse
&
humanitie
;
And
hereof
it
is
reported
,
that
he
gave
a
singular
proofe
unto
Croesus
,
what
time
as
[
*
](A15807-e34100-b)
*
That
〈…〉
he
admonished
him
and
said
,
That
giving
away
so
much
as
he
did
,
he
would
himselfe
become
a
begger
in
the
end
.
Whereas
,
quoth
he
,
you
are
the
onely
man
that
might
have
laid
up
exceeding
much
treasure
of
gold
in
your
coffers
,
if
you
had
list
.
For
,
then
Cyrus
by
report
asked
him
saying
,
And
how
much
money
thinke
you
might
I
have
had
by
this
time
,
if
according
to
your
rede
,
I
had
bin
a
hoarder
of
gold
,
from
the
first
time
that
I
came
to
mine
Empire
?
Croesus
answered
and
named
a
certaine
great
summe
.
Then
Cyrus
,
Goe
to
then
Croesus
,
quoth
he
,
send
with
Hystaspas
here
,
some
one
whom
you
of
all
other
trust
best
.
And
as
for
you
Hystaspas
,
Goe
among
my
friends
from
one
to
another
;
and
say
,
in
my
name
,
that
for
some
businesse
of
mine
owne
,
I
am
at
a
fault
for
gold
(
and
in
very
truth
great
occasions
I
have
of
money
)
will
them
to
let
me
have
what
they
can
every
one
make
.
And
withall
when
they
have
set
downe
the
severall
summes
and
sealed
them
up
,
to
give
the
note
of
particulars
with
a
letter
to
Croesus
his
servitour
,
for
to
bring
backe
with
him
.
When
he●
had
written
also
whatsoever
he
had
spoken
,
and
signed
his
letters
,
he
gave
them
to
Hystaspas
to
carry
unto
his
said
friends
,
with
this
[
*
](A15807-e34190-b)
*
〈…〉
Addition
unto
them
all
,
That
they
should
entertaine
Hystaspas
also
the
bearer
,
as
his
friend
and
favorite
.
Now
when
hee
had
gone
round
about
them
all
,
and
Croesus
his
minister
brought
the
letters
aforesaid
:
then
Hystaspas
,
You
are
to
make
use
of
mee
also
,
quoth
he
,
ô
King
Cyrus
,
as
of
a
wealthy
man
.
For
,
loe
,
here
am
I
enriched
of
a
sudden
with
many
gifts
in
regard
of
your
letters
.
Whereupon
Cyrus
,
Here
is
,
ô
Croesus
,
our
Treasure
that
we
have
gotten
already
:
Consider
the
rest
by
him
,
and
reckon
what
great
summes
of
money
I
am
provided
of
,
in
case
I
stand
in
need
of
them
for
any
purpose
.
Croesus
when
he
had
cast
the
accompt
,
found
,
as
they
say
,
that
it
amounted
to
much
more
than
hee
said
Cyrus
should
have
found
in
his
Exchequer
,
if
hee
had
beene
a
gatherer
and
laid
up
continually
.
When
this
appeared
thus
,
See
you
not
,
ô
Croesus
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
that
I
also
am
stored
with
treasure
?
But
you
would
have
mee
by
heaping
up
altogither
at
home
,
for
to
lye
open
unto
envie
and
hatred
abroad
,
by
the
meanes
thereof●
yea
,
and
to
set
hirelings
and
trust
them
with
the
keeping
of
the
same
.
But
I
accompt
my
friends
by
mee
enriched
to
bee
my
treasuries
,
and
the
keepers
both
of
my
person
,
and
also
of
my
goods
more
sure
and
faithfull
,
than
if
I
should
wage
garrison-souldiers
,
and
trust
them
with
the
custodie
thereof
.
Another
thing
also
will
I
say
unto
you
.
That
which
the
Gods
have
put
into
mens
minds
,
and
thereby
made
them
all
indigent
and
poore
alike
;
the
same
affection
verily
,
I
my selfe
am
not
able
to
conquer
and
subdue
.
For
,
I
cannot
have
my
fill
of
money
no
more
than
all
others
.
But
,
in
this
point
mee
thinkes
,
I
goe
beyond
most
of
them
:
in
that
when
they
have
gotten
togither
more
than
will
suffice
their
turnes
,
part
thereof
they
bury
in
the
ground
,
part
they
suffer
to
rot
and
be
marred
:
And
what
with
telling
,
measuring
,
weighing
,
winnowing
,
ayring
,
and
keeping
,
they
have
much
adoe
withall
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
whiles
they
have
all
at
home
,
they
neither
eate
more
than
they
can
beare
(
for
then
would
they
burst
)
nor
put
on
more
clothes
,
than
they
can
carry
,
for
so
they
should
be
sweltered
and
stifled
:
but
their
superfluous
money
and
riches
troubles
and
torments
them
not
a
little
.
As
for
mee
,
I
serve
and
honour
the
Gods
with
my
goods
,
and
ever
covet
to
have
more
still
.
And
when
I
have
gotten
it●
looke
what
surplusage
I
see
over
and
above
suffisance
,
therewith
I
supply
the
penury
and
want
of
my
friends
.
By
enriching
men
,
and
bestowing
benefits
liberally
upon
them
I
winne
good
will
and
amitie
:
The
fruit
whereof
I
reape
,
to
wit
,
securitie
and
glory
.
And
such
fruits
as
these
,
neither
fade
and
p●●ish
,
nor
by
growing
over-ranke
corrupt
any
man
:
but
glory
and
good
name
the
more
it
is
,
the
greater
and
fairer
it
groweth
still
:
the
more
portable
it
is
,
and
oftentimes
causeth
them
to
be
the
lighter
that
beare
it
.
And
for
your
further
knowledge
,
ô
Croesus
,
take
this
also
with
you
,
quoth
he
.
I
esteeme
not
those
the
happiest
men
,
that
possesse
most
and
have
greatest
store
in
their
custodie
(
for
by
this
reason
the
Warders
of
towne
walls
should
be
most
fortunate
,
For
,
the
keeping
they
have
of
all
within
the
said
townes
)
but
who
can
get
most
goods
justly
and
use
the
same
well
and
honestly
,
him
I
repute
most
blessed
,
and
his
money
and
wealth
also
.
And
as
Cyrus
delivered
thus
much
in
word
,
so
he
was
knowne
to
performe
it
in
deed
.
Furthermore
perceiving
most
men
to
endevour
,
if
they
were
in
good
health
,
to
be
furnished
with
necessaries
,
and
to
lay
up
in
store
such
things
as
served
for
the
dyet
of
healthfull
persons
:
seeing
withall
,
that
they
tooke
no
great
care
,
to
have
in
readinesse
meanes
requisite
,
if
they
should
fall
sicke
:
he
thought
it
good
to
be
provided
also
in
this
behalfe
.
Whereupon
he
entertained
about
him
the
most
skilfull
Physicians
that
were
to
be
had
.
And
looke
what
meanes
and
instruments
any
man
put
into
his
head
to
be
good
and
expedient
for
him
:
were
they
in
the
nature
of
[
purging
]
medicines
,
or
meats
,
or
drinks
,
there
was
not
any
of
them
,
but
he
would
be
stored
therewith
,
and
have
ready
in
his
Cabine●
.
And
if
at
any
time
,
one
of
them
whom
it
skilled
most
to
be
cured
,
fell
sicke
,
him
would
hee
visit
,
and
minister
unto
him
whatsoever
was
needfull
.
Yea
,
thankfull
he
was
unto
the
Physicians
,
if
one
had
healed
any
of
them
,
although
he
had
taken
and
used
in
the
cure
some
drugges
which
himselfe
had
laid
up
for
his
owne
store
.
These
meanes
and
many
other
such
he
practised
,
for
to
be
in
chiefe
esteeme
with
them
,
of
whom
he
desired
to
be
loved
.
Moreover
,
of
what
things
he
published
solemne
games
and
proposed
prises
,
minding
thereby
to
kindle
and
stirre
up
in
mens
minds
a
strife
,
about
brave
and
worthy
feats
,
the
same
wanne
Cyrus
praise
and
commendation
:
because
his
care
was
,
that
prowesse
should
bee
practised
.
And
verily
,
these
games
and
exercises
bred
and
imprinted
in
the
best
sort
contentions
and
emulations
one
with
another
.
Furthermore
,
Cyrus
ordained
in
manner
of
a
law
,
that
whatsoever
was
to
be
decided
either
by
way
of
Civill
Action
or
by
tryall
in
Combat
,
they
whom
it
concerned
to
have
their
causes
determined
,
should
have
recourse
togither
unto
the
Iudges
.
And
thus
it
is
evident
that
the
adversaries
of
both
sides
had
an
eye
unto
such
Iudges
,
as
were
simply
best
,
and
their
greatest
friends
.
And
hee
that
was
cast
and
had
the
soyle
,
envied
them
that
had
the
better
hand
,
and
hated
those
that
pronounced
not
sentence
on
his
side
.
Contrariwise
,
he
that
overcame
,
pretended
,
that
he
had
the
victory
by
right
,
and
therefore
thought
not
himselfe
beholden
unto
any
.
Semblably
,
they
who
sought
to
be
in
most
favour
with
Cyrus
,
bare
envie
one
to
another
,
like
as
it
fareth
with
others
that
live
in
Cities
.
And
therefore
the
most
part
wished
one
another
rid
out
of
the
world
,
rather
than
procured
the
mutuall
good
either
of
other
.
Whereby
it
appeareth
evidently
,
that
his
drift
and
policy
was
,
that
the
greatest
and
best
persons
about
his
Court
,
should
all
of
them
love
him
,
rather
than
reciprocally
to
affect
one
another
.
CHAP.
IIII.
The
triumphant
pompe
of
King
Cyrus
riding
forth
of
his
Palace
.
A
solemne
horse-running
wherein
himselfe
was
winner
.
AND
now
declare
we
will
in
what
manner
Cyrus
the
first
time
came
abroad
riding
forth
of
his
Royall
Palace
.
For
,
the
majestie
of
this
setting
out
of
his
,
seemeth
unto
me
one
of
those
arts
and
cunning
casts
,
which
made
his
Imperiall
State
not
to
bee
contemned
.
First
,
therefore
,
ere
he
went
forth
on
horsebacke
,
hee
called
togither
unto
him
those
that
were
in
any
place
of
government
under
him
,
as
well
Persians
as
others
:
and
dealt
about
unto
them
Median
side-robes
,
(
and
this
verily
was
the
first
time
,
that
ever
the
Persians
ware
this
Median
habit
)
and
in
this
distribution
,
he
said
withall
unto
them
,
that
he
was
minded
to
ride
unto
the
sacred
groves
especially
selected
for
the
Gods
,
and
togither
with
them
,
there
to
sacrifice
.
Be
ready
therefore
,
saith
he
,
betimes
at
the
Court
gates
,
clad
in
these
robes
before
the
Sunne
rise
,
and
stand
yee
in
such
ray
,
as
Phera●las
the
Persian
shall
appoint
by
order
and
direction
from
mee
.
And
when
I
am
gone
before
,
follow
yee
after
,
every
man
in
the
same
ranke
and
place
wherein
he
standeth
.
And
if
any
of
you
can
thinke
of
a
better
and
comelier
way
for
us
to
ride
forth
than
this
is
:
let
him
acquaint
us
therewith
,
when
we
shall
returne
backe
againe
.
For
,
as
yee
shall
thinke
it
most
seemely
and
best
,
so
,
shall
every
thing
be
disposed
respectively
.
After
he
had
bestowed
upon
the
worthiest
persons
the
fairest
robes
,
hee
brought
forth
other
Median
garments
likewise
of
the
same
fashion
,
(
for
provided
he
had
many
vestures
of
divers
and
sundry
sorts
,
making
no
spare
either
of
purple
and
scarlet
,
blacke
and
puke
,
or
of
red
,
or
of
sanguine
colour
.
And
having
given
some
of
these
to
every
Captaine
:
Decke
herewith
,
I
bid
you
,
quoth
he
,
your
friends
,
like
as
I
doe
you
.
Then
one
of
them
who
were
present
said
,
And
when
will
you
good
Cyrus
be
dight
your selfe
?
Vnto
whom
hee
made
this
answere
,
Why
!
Doe
not
you
thinke
me
now
adorned
,
when
I
thus
dresse
and
trim
you
.
Certes
,
quoth
he
,
were
I
able
to
doe
you
good
that
are
my
friends
,
what
robe
soever
I
wore
,
therein
should
I
seeme
fine
and
gorgeous
enough
.
Thus
when
they
were
departed
,
they
sent
for
their
friends
,
and
clad
them
richly
in
those
robes
.
But
Cyrus
for
that
hee
supposed
Pheraulas
,
(
by
his
degree
a
Commoner
)
to
bee
a
wise
understanding
man
and
beside
handsome
and
feat
,
and
withall
very
formall
,
and
one
that
would
let
slip
no
occasion
to
gratifie
him
:
and
who
before-time
had
approoved
that
Decree
,
of
honouring
every
man
according
to
his
worth
,
him
he
calleth
for
,
and
deviseth
with
him
,
how
he
might
make
this
progresse
of
his
,
most
acceptable
to
his
affectionate
friends
,
and
as
terrible
to
his
enemies
.
Now
when
they
both
had
considered
well
hereupon
,
and
were
accorded
in
one
and
the
same
point
,
hee
gave
Pheraulas
in
charge
,
that
this
riding
forth
the
next
day
might
be
ordered
so
,
as
they
thought
it
most
decent
and
commendable
:
For
mine
owne
part
,
quoth
he
,
I
have
given
warning
already
,
that
they
be
all
obedient
to
you
,
in
the
marshalling
of
this
said
solemnitie
,
but
to
the
end
they
may
more
willingly
be
ruled
by
you
,
here
,
take
these
coats
to
distribute
among
the
Captaines
of
the
[
*
](A15807-e34530-b)
*
Or
,
Pen●io●●●
.
Guard
:
These
saddle
clothes
besides
(
of
tapestry
)
bestow
upon
the
Leaders
of
the
horsemen
,
and
these
other
liveries
give
unto
the
Rulers
of
the
Chariots
.
So
Pheraulas
received
this
furniture
and
carried
it
accordingly
.
Whom
when
the
Captaines
and
Rulers
aforesaid
saw
,
You
are
become
say
they
,
ô
Pheraulas
,
some
great
man
now
,
in
that
you
are
to
direct
us
also
in
those
things
that
are
to
bee
done
.
Not
so
,
quoth
Pheraulas
,
as
God
love
mee
.
So
farre
am
I
from
being
such
an
one
as
you
take
mee
:
that
I
am
ready
even
to
be
a
Porter
also
,
to
carry
bag
and
baggage
among
you
.
For
,
see
how
I
bring
here
with
me
,
these
two
shag
clothes
of
tapestry
,
the
one
for
you
,
and
the
other
for
him
there
:
but
take
you
the
choise
of
them
:
whereupon
the
partie
that
was
about
to
receive
the
said
saddle
cloth
,
forgetting
all
envie
,
presently
asked
his
advice
,
whether
of
them
he
should
take
.
And
when
Pheraulas
gave
him
counsell
to
lay
hold
of
that
which
hee
tooke
to
be
the
better
:
If
you
will
blame
mee
,
quoth
hee
,
for
giving
you
the
choise
,
hereafter
when
I
shall
execute
my
function
,
you
shall
finde
mee
another
kinde
of
minister
,
and
unlike
to
my selfe
now
.
Thus
Pheraulas
having
made
this
distribution
as
he
was
commaunded
,
tooke
order
for
all
things
that
belonged
to
the
solemne
riding
forth
and
pompe
of
Cyrus
,
that
every
thing
might
be
most
handsomely
and
featly
performed
.
When
the
morrow
was
come
,
all
was
made
cleane
and
near
,
before
day-light
.
And
they
stood
by
ranke
and
file
directly
in
order
on
both
sides
of
the
way
:
like
as
at
this
day
they
use
to
take
their
standing
what
way
the
King
is
to
ride
forth
any
whither
:
neither
is
it
lawfull
for
any
to
enter
within
these
said
ranks
,
unlesse
they
were
eminent
and
honourable
persons
.
There
were
also
certaine
[
*
](A15807-e34600-b)
*
As
Tipstaves
.
Officers
that
stood
with
whips
,
to
beat
those
that
made
any
mis-rule
.
First
and
formost
,
presented
themselves
those
Pensioners
of
the
guard
to
the
number
of
4000.
[
*
](A15807-e34610-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
with
launces
,
foure
in
ranke
before
the
Court
gates
,
and
on
either
side
of
the
gates
2000.
All
the
men
of
Armes
likewise
were
present
to
shew
themselves
,
being
alighted
from
their
horses
,
carrying
their
armes
out
of
their
sleevelesse
cassocks
,
as
the
manner
is
in
these
dayes
to
put
them
forth
whensoever
the
King
[
*
](A15807-e34630-b)
*
When
they
muster
before
him
.
vieweth
them
.
Semblably
,
on
the
right
hand
stood
the
Persians
,
and
the
rest
that
were
Associates
,
on
the
left
hand
of
the
way
.
After
which
manner
were
the
Chariots
placed
,
halfe
on
the
one
side
,
and
halfe
on
the
other
.
Now
when
the
Court
gates
were
set
open
,
First
,
were
led
forth
goodly
faire
Buls
[
*
](A15807-e34640-b)
*
In
ranke
.
foure
by
foure
for
Iupiter
,
as
also
for
other
Gods
,
as
the
[
*
](A15807-e34650-b)
*
Magi.
Priests
gave
direction
.
For
,
the
Persians
are
of
this
opinion
,
that
in
the
service
of
the
Gods
,
there
are
to
be
employed
skilfull
Artists
,
much
more
than
in
any
other
occasions
.
After
these
Buls
,
were
Horses
led
out
for
sacrifice
to
the
Sun
:
and
after
them
was
brought
forth
a
white
Chariot
,
with
a
golden
[
*
](A15807-e34670-b)
*
Or
,
Crosbred
.
Spring-tree
,
and
the
same
adorned
with
Coronets
(
and
sacred
this
was
unto
Iupiter
.
)
Behind
which
came
the
white
Chariot
of
the
Sunne
,
set
likewise
with
Crownes
as
the
other
before
.
After
it
was
led
forth
,
a
third
Chariot
and
the
Steeds
drawing
it
,
all
trapped
and
covered
with
red
Caparisons
:
and
behind
it
,
certaine
men
followed
,
who
upon
a
great
[
*
](A15807-e34680-b)
*
〈…〉
pan
carryed
fire
.
After
all
these
rode
Cyrus
himselfe
out
of
the
gates
,
all
goodly
to
be
seene
,
in
a
Chariot
,
with
an
upright
turbant
upon
his
head
,
clad
in
a
purple
cassocke
halfe
white
(
for
none
else
may
weare
a
garment
halfe
white
)
and
having
about
his
thighs
and
legs
,
breeches
and
stockings
of
scarlet
dye
,
but
his
coat
of
Armes
,
was
all
purple
throughout
.
About
his
turbant
aforesaid
,
he
had
[
*
](A15807-e34700-b)
*
〈…〉
band
.
a
Diadem
,
the
very
badge
and
cognisance
,
that
all
his
kinsmen
likewise
be
knowne
by
,
and
even
at
this
day
they
retaine
the
same
Ensigne
.
His
hands
likewise
he
did
put
forth
out
of
his
sleeves
.
There
guided
his
Chariot
mounted
hard
by
him
,
his
Chariotier
,
a
bigge
man
of
stature
,
yet
nothing
so
personable
as
himselfe
:
whether
it
were
so
in
very
deed
,
or
by
some
other
meanes
,
I
wote
not
:
but
however
,
Cyrus
seemed
a
much
taller
and
goodlier
person
.
When
they
beheld
him
as
he
passed
along
,
they
all
adored
him
;
either
for
that
some
had
a
commandement
to
begin
this
manner
of
adoration
,
or
because
they
were
ravished
and
amazed
with
the
sight
of
so
rich
and
stately
aray
:
or
else
for
that
Cyrus
himselfe
seemed
to
carry
such
a
majestie
and
beautie
in
his
personage
.
True
it
is
,
that
before
this
time
,
never
any
Persian
had
thus
worshipped
Cyrus
.
After
that
Cyrus
his
Chariot
was
gone
forth
,
those
foure
thousand
Pensioners
marched
before
,
and
two
thousand
on
either
side
of
the
Chariot
accompanied
him
.
Then
,
hard
after
followed
his
Scepter-bearers
on
horsebacke
bravely
accounted
with
their
Iavelins
,
to
the
number
of
three
hundred
.
Moreover
,
led
forth
there
were
about
two
hundred
lere-horses
richly
to
bee
seene
with
golden
bridles
,
which
were
kept
for
Cyrus
his
saddle
,
and
those
covered
with
streaked
and
party-coloured
clothes
.
After
these
marched
two
thousand
[
*
](A15807-e34770-b)
*
Or
,
〈◊〉
launces
:
and
then
the
Cavallery
first
erected
,
ten
thousand
in
number
,
arraunged
throughout
by
hundreds
,
who
had
Chrysatas
for
their
Leader
.
Next
after
followed
another
Regiment
of
ten
thousand
Persian
horsemen
in
like
manner
appointed
,
whose
Commaunder
was
Datamas
:
And
in
the
tayle
of
them
,
another
troupe
likewise
conducted
by
Gadatas
.
Behinde
them
the
Median
Cavallery
,
next
unto
them
the
Armenians
:
after
whom
the
Hyrcantans
,
then
the
Cadusians
,
and
after
the
Cadusians
,
the
Sacans
[
horsemen
all
.
]
Now
behind
the
Cavallery
thus
marshalled
,
there
followed
the
Chariots
,
foure
in
ranke
,
under
the
conduct
of
Artabates
the
Persian
.
When
Cyrus
was
now
upon
the
way
riding
in
this
pompe
,
very
many
there
were
that
followed
extraordinarily
without
the
[
*
](A15807-e34910-b)
*
Or
▪
〈◊〉
Colours
,
preferring
sundry
petitions
unto
him
.
To
them
therefore
he
sent
certaine
of
his
[
*
](A15807-e34920-b)
*
Scept●●
bearers
,
〈…〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Mace-bearers
(
for
three
there
were
on
either
side
of
his
Chariot
that
accompanied
him
of
purpose
to
informe
and
carry
messages
betweene
)
to
declare
unto
them
in
his
name
,
that
whosoever
had
any
request
to
exhibit
unto
him
,
he
should
deliver
his
mind
unto
such
Delegates
,
as
were
deputed
therefore
under
him
.
For
they
,
quoth
he
,
will
acquaint
me
therewith
.
Whereupon
,
they
went
away
,
and
immediatly
turned
to
the
men
of
armes
,
consulting
to
whom
each
one
should
repaire
?
But
Cyrus
,
when
hee
was
disposed
to
have
any
of
his
favorites
most
honoured
of
the
people
,
would
by
a
messenger
send
for
them
severally
by
themselves
to
come
unto
him
,
and
thus
say
:
Whensoever
any
of
these
here
,
that
accompany
me
in
my
traine
,
informe
you
of
ought
:
if
the
matter
that
hee
mooveth
be
frivolous
,
give
no
eare
nor
take
heed
of
his
words
:
but
looke
who
seemes
to
preferre
a
just
supplication
,
make
me
acquainted
therewith
,
that
upon
deliberation
in
common
togither
,
we
may
dispatch
such
businesses
with
expedition
.
And
verily
,
all
the
rest
,
whensoever
Cyrus
called
them
,
obeyed
,
and
with
all
their
might
&
maine
came
riding
unto
him
:
partly
to
amplifie
all
they
could
,
the
Soveraine
Majestie
of
his
Empire
,
and
in
part
to
shew
their
owne
double
diligence
and
obedience
.
But
one
Darpharnes
there
was
rude
and
ill
bred
above
the
rest
;
who
had
this
conceit
in
his
head
,
that
if
hee
were
not
so
forward
in
comming
at
his
call
,
hee
should
be
reputed
a
jollier
fellow
and
more
free
than
others
.
Which
when
Cyrus
perceived
,
before
he
was
come
upon
a
time
and
had
communded
with
him
,
he
sent
under
hand
one
of
those
[
*
](A15807-e34980-b)
*
Scepter-bearers
,
or
,
〈◊〉
-
beaters
.
Macebearers
with
a
countermaund
,
willing
him
to
say
unto
the
man
,
that
now
he
had
no
more
employment
for
him
.
And
from
that
time
forward
never
sent
he
for
him
againe
.
But
when
a
companion
of
his
,
that
was
called
for
next
after
him
,
made
his
appearance
unto
Cyrus
before
him
:
Cyrus
rode
out
himselfe
to
meet
him
,
and
of
those
lere-horses
that
went
by
,
bestowed
one
upon
him
,
commanding
withall
one
of
those
Mace-bearers
,
to
lead
him
forth
for
him
,
whither
he
would
himselfe
.
Which
as
many
as
saw
,
tooke
it
to
be
some
great
grace
and
honourable
favour
.
Whereupon
ever
after
many
more
men
did
him
observance
.
Thus
when
they
were
come
to
the
sacred
[
*
](A15807-e35020-b)
*
Or
,
Sh●ines
.
groves
abovesaid
,
they
sacrificed
unto
Iupiter
,
with
Holocausts
,
that
is
,
burnt
offrings
of
whole
entire
Buls
.
Semblably
unto
the
Sunne
,
burning
Horses
all
whole
in
like
sort
.
After
this
,
they
killed
other
beasts
for
sacrifice
to
the
Earth
,
doing
as
they
had
direction
from
their
Priests
the
Magi.
Afterwards
,
to
the
tutelar
Gods
of
Syria
they
did
likewise
.
Which
complements
being
performed
,
because
the
plot
of
ground
was
even
and
faire
,
hee
erected
a
goale
at
the
end
of
a
race
to
the
length
of
five
stadia
.
Wherein
hee
commanded
,
that
[
*
](A15807-e35030-b)
*
Notion
by
nation
.
tribe
by
tribe
,
they
should
put
out
their
Horses
to
runne
their
best
,
for
the
Prize
.
Himselfe
with
the
Persians
ran
a
course
and
wonne
.
For
why
●
he
was
most
expert
in
Horsemanship
.
Of
the
Medes
,
Artabates
gate
the
victory
;
for
,
Cyrus
had
given
him
an
Horse
(
of
speede
.
)
Among
the
Syrians
,
he
that
was
their
Captaine
.
Of
the
Armenians
,
Tigranes
.
Among
the
Hyrcanians
,
the
Colonels
sonne
who
had
the
leading
of
their
Horsemen
.
Of
the
Sacans
a
private
souldier
,
and
he
with
his
Courser
gained
ground
,
and
out-rid
the
other
Horses
well-neere
halfe
the
race
length
.
Hereupon
Cyrus
asked
the
young
man
,
whether
he
would
exchange
his
Horse
for
a
kingdome
?
Who
answered
,
I
would
not
willingly
take
a
kingdome
for
him
.
Yet
I
would
not
sticke
to
make
a
friend
with
him
,
and
bestow
him
upon
some
[
*
](A15807-e35080-b)
*
Or
,
worthy
.
good
man
.
Why
then
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
I
will
shew
you
,
where
if
you
winke
with
both
eyes
,
and
doe
but
[
*
](A15807-e35100-b)
*
Aclo●
,
or
ston●
fling
from
you
:
you
shall
not
misse
but
hit
a
good
man
.
Doe
then
but
shew
me
,
quoth
the
Sacan
,
where
they
be
,
that
when
I
have
taken
up
this
clot
,
I
may
throw
among
them
.
With
that
,
Cyrus
pointed
where
there
were
a
great
sort
of
his
friends
and
favorites
.
Then
the
young
man
shutting
both
his
eyes
close
,
threw
the
clot
from
him
,
and
it
light
upon
Peraulas
,
as
he
rode
by
:
For
,
it
chanced
even
then
,
that
he
was
to
declare
some
errand
that
Cyrus
had
given
him
.
When
he
was
strucken
,
hee
never
turned
for
the
matter
,
but
rode
on
still
to
doe
that
businesse
which
hee
was
enjoyned
.
Then
the
Sacan
opened
his
eyes
,
and
asked
whom
he
had
hit
?
Not
one
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
so
helpe
me
Iupiter
,
of
all
those
who
are
here
present
.
Why
then
,
I
am
sure
,
quoth
the
young
man
,
much
lesse
any
one
of
those
that
bee
absent
.
Yes
verily
,
saith
Cyrus
,
you
have
hit
him
yonder
that
rideth
pricking
so
fast
,
by
the
Chariots
.
How
is
it
then
,
quoth
the
other
,
that
he
turneth
not
againe
?
No
doubt
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
he
is
some
franticke
fellow
,
and
not
well
in
his
wits
,
as
it
should
seeme
.
Which
when
this
young
man
heard
,
hee
went
streight
to
see
who
he
was
,
and
found
him
to
be
Pheraulas
:
whose
beard
was
all
agore
blood
,
and
fouly
berayed
with
earth
besides
:
For
,
his
nose
bled
with
the
blow
.
Being
come
unto
him
,
he
asked
whether
he
had
beene
smitten
,
with
that
which
he
flung
?
Even
as
you
see
,
answered
the
other
,
how
thinke
you
of
it
?
Why
then
,
quoth
he
,
I
bestow
upon
you
,
this
faire
Courser
under
mee
:
Take
him
I
pray
you
for
my
sake
.
And
why
so
,
quoth
Pheraulas
?
then
,
the
Sacan
related
unto
him
the
whole
matter
,
and
said
in
the
end
,
I
have
not
missed
I
trow
,
but
met
with
a
good
and
worthy
man
.
Then
Pheraulas
,
you
should
have
given
him
to
a
richer
man
if
you
had
done
wisely
.
Howbeit
I
accept
your
gift
:
and
I
beseech
the
Gods
(
whose
will
it
was
,
that
you
should
light
on
mee
)
to
give
me
grace
so
to
carry
my selfe
as
that
you
may
never
repent
of
this
your
gift
bestowed
upon
mee
.
And
now
for
this
time
,
quoth
he
,
get
up
upon
my
Horse
and
ride
away
:
And
I
will
be
with
you
anon
.
And
thus
they
exchanged
.
To
conclude
,
among
the
Cadusians
Rhathonices
was
the
winner
.
Moreover
,
Cyrus
did
put
forth
Chariots
one
to
one
for
to
runne
a
race
.
And
to
the
Victors
he
gave
both
Oxen
to
sacrifice
and
make
merry
withall
,
and
also
[
*
](A15807-e35230-b)
*
or
,
〈◊〉
drinking
po●s
.
Himselfe
being
victour
also
,
received
an
Oxe
,
which
was
the
price
for
victory
.
But
,
of
the
said
flaggons
he
bestowed
his
part
on
Pheraulas
,
because
he
thought
he
had
done
so
well
in
ordering
this
riding
forth
out
of
the
Court.
And
verily
this
solemne
pompe
of
riding
,
as
it
was
instituted
first
by
Cyrus
,
so
the
King
for
the
time
being
,
continueth
still
at
this
day
,
save
onely
that
there
be
no
beasts
for
sacrifice
so
often
as
the
King
sacrificeth
not
.
When
these
Complements
were
ended
,
they
returned
unto
the
Citie
.
And
as
many
as
had
houses
given
them
,
thither
they
went
:
but
such
as
had
none
,
lodged
in
their
severall
[
*
](A15807-e35260-b)
*
〈…〉
quarters
.
CHAP.
V.
The
liberalitie
that
Pheraulas
shewed
unto
one
that
gave
him
a
faire
Courser
.
A
notable
discourse
of
that
which
is
able
to
make
a
man
happy
,
and
to
live
in
contentment
.
THEN
Pheraulas
invited
the
Sacan
who
had
bestowed
upon
him
the
good
Horse
,
and
courteously
entertained
him
:
but
beside
many
other
gifts
which
he
fastened
upon
him
in
great
aboundance
,
when
they
had
supped
togither
,
hee
filled
those
[
*
](A15807-e35320-b)
*
or
,
〈◊〉
cups
(
with
wine
)
that
hee
had
received
of
Cyrus
,
dranke
to
him
and
gave
them
likewise
unto
him
when
hee
had
done
.
The
Sacan
beholding
in
the
place
goodly
faire
carpets
and
coverings
,
with
much
trim
furniture
besides
,
and
a
number
of
houshold
servants
.
Tell
mee
Pheraulas
,
quoth
he
,
were
you
at
home
also
in
your
countrey
reckoned
in
the
number
of
rich
men
?
what
rich
men
meane
you
?
said
Pheraulas
.
To
bee
plaine
,
I
was
one
of
them
that
got
their
living
by
their
hands
.
For
,
even
my
father
before
mee
,
labouring
hard
himselfe
for
a
poore
living
,
kept
mee
bare
and
brought
mee
up
with
other
children
at
schoole
.
And
when
I
was
past
my
childhood
,
because
he
was
not
able
to
finde
mee
in
idlenesse
,
hee
had
me
away
with
him
into
the
field
,
setting
me
to
labour
and
till
the
ground
.
Then
and
there
I
kept
and
maintained
him
likewise
to
his
dying
day
,
digging
and
delving
with
mine
owne
hands
,
and
sowing
a
peece
of
land
,
little
though
it
were
in
quantity
,
yet
nothing
bad
(
I
may
say
to
you
)
but
of
all
others
most
true
and
just
.
For
,
what
seed
so
ever
it
tooke
,
the
same
it
yeelded
againe
truly
and
justly
,
with
increase
for
usury
though
not
very
great
.
And
yet
one
time
above
the
rest
,
upon
a
speciall
fertilitie
,
it
rendred
double
as
much
as
it
received
.
Thus
you
see
truly
,
in
what
sort
I
lived
at
home
.
But
all
this
riches
now
that
you
see
here
,
Cyrus
hath
freely
bestowed
upon
mee
.
Happy
man
are
you
,
quoth
the
Sacan
,
as
in
other
respects
so
in
this
,
that
of
a
poore
man
you
are
become
wealthy
:
For
,
I
suppose
you
have
much
more
joy
and
pleasure
in
your
riches
,
because
when
you
hungred
after
it
,
you
attained
thereto
and
grew
rich
.
And
thinke
you
,
my
good
Sacan
,
quoth
Pheraulas
,
that
I
live
now
much
more
merrily
,
for
the
greater
store
of
goods
that
I
possesse
?
ywis
,
you
are
deceived
.
For
,
wote
you
not
that
I
eate
,
drinke
and
sleepe
with
no
greater
contentment
one
whit
,
than
when
I
was
a
poore
man
.
Thus
much
I
gaine
by
having
a
great
deale
,
that
I
must
looke
to
the
keeping
of
more
than
I
did
,
I
must
deale
more
unto
others
,
I
must
carke
and
care
more
,
and
so
by
consequence
have
much
adoe
.
For
my
houshold
[
*
](A15807-e35390-b)
*
〈◊〉
servants
,
many
call
on
mee
for
meat
,
many
for
drinke
,
and
many
for
[
*
](A15807-e35400-b)
*
〈◊〉
.
garments
:
And
some
of
them
need
the
Physicians
.
One
brings
mee
word
that
either
my
Sheepe
are
worried
by
the
Woolfe
,
or
mine
Oxen
falne
headlong
from
some
steepe
downe-fall
:
or
else
hee
telleth
mee
,
that
some
disease
is
come
among
my
cattaile
.
Whereby
,
quoth
Pheraulas
,
I
am
of
this
minde
,
that
I
feele
now
farre
more
griefe
and
sorrow
by
possessing
much
,
than
heretofore
,
when
I
had
but
little
.
Yea
marry
,
quoth
the
Sacan
,
you
say
very
true
:
yet
when
you
see
this
world
of
wealth
safe
and
in
good
case
,
you
take
more
pleasure
than
I
doe
,
by
many
degrees
.
But
,
it
is
not
,
saith
Pheraulas
,
so
great
a
joy
to
be
possessed
of
riches
,
as
griefe
to
forgoe
the
same
.
Doe
but
marke
what
I
say
,
and
you
shall
finde
my
words
true
.
There
is
not
one
of
these
wealthy
men
driven
to
breake
his
sleepe
for
joy
,
but
of
such
as
lose
ought
,
you
shall
not
see
one
able
to
sleepe
for
sorrow
.
Neither
shall
a
man
see
,
I
assure
you
,
quoth
the
Sacan
,
one
of
them
also
to
be
sleepy
for
joy
,
that
are
[
*
](A15807-e35460-b)
*
or
,
getting
.
taking
any
thing
.
True
,
saith
the
other
:
But
the
case
is
not
alike
.
For
,
were
it
as
sweet
to
keepe
,
as
to
get
,
the
rich
should
be
in
happier
state
by
far
than
the
poore
.
And
,
trust
mee
truly
,
it
cannot
be
chosen
,
my
Sacan
,
but
he
that
possesseth
much
,
must
likewise
spend
as
much
upon
the
Gods
,
upon
his
friends
,
upon
guests
and
strangers
comming
in
.
Whosoever
therefore
taketh
great
delight
in
his
money
and
riches
,
know
he
this
for
certaine
,
that
he
also
is
much
vexed
,
when
he
is
at
any
expense
.
But
,
for
my
part
,
I
protest
before
Iupiter
,
quoth
the
Sacan
,
I
am
none
of
these
:
but
I
repute
even
this
to
be
a
felicitie
,
that
a
man
which
hath
much
,
may
likewise
dis-spend
much
.
Why
then
,
before
God
,
quoth
Pheraulas
,
what
should
let
,
but
that
you
all
of
a
sudden
may
become
very
happy
,
and
withall
make
mee
happy
too
?
For
,
take
in
Gods
name
all
that
is
here
:
Have
and
hold
it
,
use
and
bestow
it
at
your
pleasure
.
As
for
mee
,
doe
but
finde
and
maintaine
mee
as
you
would
your
guest
and
no
otherwise
:
Nay
,
keepe
mee
more
bar●ly
than
a
guest
.
For
,
it
shall
suffice
mee
to
take
part
with
you
of
that
which
you
have
.
You
doe
but
jest
with
mee
,
I
am
sure
,
quoth
the
Sacan
.
With
that
Pheraulas
sware
unto
him
and
said
,
that
hee
was
in
good
earnest
and
spake
as
he
thought
.
Yea
,
and
more
than
so
my
good
Sacan
:
I
will
obtaine
of
Cyrus
other
things
besides
for
you
:
namely
,
that
you
shall
not
bee
tyed
to
waite
and
give
attendance
in
his
Court
:
nor
to
goe
in
any
voyage
and
serve
in
the
warres
▪
but
remaine
still
at
home
with
all
this
wealth
.
This
I
say
will
I
effect
both
for
your
sake
and
mine
owne
.
Over
and
above
,
looke
what
commoditie
else
I
can
procure
,
either
by
my
dutifull
service
unto
Cyrus
in
Court
,
or
by
any
warlike
exploit
in
the
field
,
I
will
bring
the
same
to
you
,
that
you
may
have
the
rule
of
more
still
.
Onely
doe
you
thus
much
for
mee
,
as
discharge
mee
of
this
care
.
For
may
I
once
be
delivered
from
these
troubles
and
live
at
ease
,
I
thinke
you
shall
stead
me
much
,
and
I
likewise
shall
the
better
serve
Cyrus
.
These
words
thus
passed
betweene
them
and
as
they
covenanted
,
so
they
did
accordingly
.
The
one
reputed
himselfe
happy
for
being
Lord
and
Master
now
of
so
much
wealth
:
the
other
againe
thought
he
was
most
happy
,
because
he
should
have
a
Procurator
in
his
place
to
procure
him
rest
and
leasure
for
to
doe
that
which
contented
his
minde
.
This
Pheraulas
was
of
a
gentle
nature
,
courteous
and
amiable
to
his
friends
,
neither
thought
hee
that
there
was
so
great
pleasure
or
gaine
in
making
much
of
any
thing
as
of
men
▪
For
,
he
supposed
,
that
of
all
living
creatures
in
the
world
,
man
was
simply
the
best
and
most
thankfull
:
seeing
as
he
did
and
observing
,
those
that
were
praysed
by
any
,
how
studious
they
were
to
praise
them
again
,
and
how
they
endevoured
to
requite
one
kindnesse
and
pleasure
done
,
with
another
:
such
as
they
know
to
be
kinde
unto
them
,
how
they
requite
with
like
affection
:
whom
they
see
to
love
them
,
how
they
cannot
hate
:
and
as
for
their
parents
,
how
willing
they
are
with
all
respect
to
doe
them
pleasure
and
honour
both
quicke
and
dead
,
much
more
than
any
other
creatures
use
to
doe
in
their
kinde
!
For
,
to
speake
of
all
creatures
beside
,
he
perceived
they
were
more
unthankefull
and
lesse
mindfull
of
benefits
received
than
man
.
Thus
therefore
was
Pheraulas
wonderous
glad
,
that
being
freeed
from
the
care
of
other
possessions
,
he
should
be
able
to
converse
among
his
friends
:
as
the
Sacan
also
,
because
in
the
possessing
of
much
,
hee
should
have
the
fruition
of
much
.
Thus
the
Sacan
verily
loved
Pheraulas
well
,
because
hee
ever
brought
him
somewhat
:
and
Pheraulas
him
likewise
,
for
that
he
was
ready
to
take
all
that
came
:
and
notwithstanding
he
alwaies
endeavoured
to
procure
him
more
and
more
still
,
yet
it
troubled
him
never
the
more
.
In
this
manner
lived
they
and
loved
togither
.
CHAP.
VI.
By
what
meanes
Cyrus
graced
and
honoured
his
friends
.
The
marriage
of
Gobryas
his
daughter
,
with
Hystaspas
one
of
Cyrus
his
Grand-Seigneurs
.
AFTER
that
Cyrus
had
sacrificed
,
he
made
a
feast
for
joy
of
his
late
victorie
,
and
thereto
invited
those
friends
,
that
openly
had
shewed
their
forwardnesse
to
advance
his
State
most
,
and
their
willing
minds
to
do
him
greatest
honour
.
To
whom
he
adjoyned
Artabazus
the
Median
,
Tigranes
the
Armenian
,
the
Hyrcanian
Commaunder
of
the
Cavallery
,
and
Gobryas
.
As
for
Gadatas
he
became
[
*
](A15807-e35680-b)
*
or
,
Captaine
.
Ruler
under
him
of
the
Scepter-bearers
:
and
according
to
his
direction
,
all
the
house-keeping
of
Cyrus
was
ordered
.
And
when
there
were
any
at
supper
with
Cyrus
,
Gadatas
did
not
so
much
as
sit
downe
,
but
tooke
the
charge
of
all
,
and
waited
:
But
if
no
guest
were
there
,
himselfe
supped
with
him
:
For
he
tooke
delight
in
his
presence
and
company
.
In
regard
of
which
affection
and
diligence
of
his
,
he
was
highly
esteemed
of
Cyrus
,
and
of
others
in
the
Court
likewise
for
Cyrus
his
sake
.
When
guests
invited
to
supper
came
,
Cyrus
placed
them
not
one
with
another
hand
over
head
without
respect
:
but
whom
he
vouchsafed
most
honour
,
him
did
he
set
on
his
left
hand
,
because
the
same
hand
is
more
exposed
to
daunger
of
wait-laying
that
the
right
:
the
second
in
dignity
he
placed
on
the
right
hand
,
the
third
againe
on
the
left
hand
,
and
the
fourth
on
the
right
.
If
there
were
any
more
,
he
marshalled
them
in
the
same
order
.
And
he
thought
it
very
expedient
,
to
declare
how
he
honoured
each
one
.
For
,
where
men
suppose
,
that
he
who
surpasseth
others
in
worthinesse
shall
receive
neither
praise
nor
prize
,
evident
it
is
,
that
there
is
no
emulation
among
them
,
who
shall
excell
.
But
where
the
best
is
seene
to
be
in
the
highest
place
and
to
have
the
precedency
of
the
rest
,
there
doe
they
all
with
exceeding
alacrity
enter
into
open
strife
and
contention
.
And
Cyrus
verily
after
this
manner
shewed
who
were
of
greatest
authority
and
reputation
with
him
,
beginning
first
with
the
order
of
their
sitting
with
him
and
standing
about
him
.
Howbeit
he
would
not
that
any
man
should
challenge
that
place
then
assigned
as
his
owne
for
ever
:
but
he
brought
up
this
custome
as
a
law
,
that
according
to
their
good
and
vertuous
deeds
,
they
should
be
advanced
to
an
higher
degree
of
honour
,
and
as
any
one
demeaned
himself
more
basely
,
he
should
come
down
to
a
lower
place
.
For
,
Cyrus
thought
it
would
redound
greatly
to
his
owne
shame
,
in
case
any
person
promoted
to
the
highest
roome
in
sitting
,
should
not
be
seene
abroad
for
to
enjoy
many
ornaments
and
favours
by
him
.
And
as
in
Cyrus
time
these
matters
were
thus
carried
,
so
in
these
daies
,
we
understand
the
same
order
holdeth
still
.
When
they
were
at
supper
,
Gobryas
thought
it
no
wonderous
matter
,
that
every
thing
was
served
up
unto
Cyrus
in
so
great
plenty
,
being
a
Prince
so
puissant
,
and
the
Ruler
over
so
many
:
but
he
mervailed
rather
at
this
,
that
having
afchieved
so
great
exploits
,
if
any
toothsome
and
deinty
cates
came
before
him
,
he
would
not
enjoy
the
pleasure
thereof
alone
,
but
take
the
paines
even
to
intreat
his
friends
about
him
,
for
to
receive
part
thereof
.
Nay
,
he
saw
him
many
a
time
,
to
send
unto
some
that
were
absent
,
such
deinties
as
haply
he
had
a
speciall
mind
unto
himselfe
.
Whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
after
they
had
supped
themselves
,
Cyrus
would
send
from
the
very
table
one
way
or
other
,
all
the
dishes
as
many
as
they
were
,
whereat
Gobryas
,
I
was
of
opinion
heretofor●
,
quoth
he
ô
Cyrus
,
that
you
surmounted
all
other
men
in
military
affaires
and
in
leading
an
armie
:
but
now
I
protest
and
sweare
by
the
Gods
,
that
in
my
conceit
you
excell
farre
more
in
humanity
than
in
martiall
prowesse
.
So
it
is
in
truth
quoth
Cyrus
,
and
verily
a
greater
pleasure
it
is
unto
me
,
for
to
shew
the
deeds
of
courtesie
than
of
chivalrie
.
And
how
so
?
quoth
Gobryas
:
because
,
saith
Cyrus
,
these
must
of
necessity
be
seene
in
doing
hurt
unto
men
,
the
other
in
doing
them
good
.
After
this
,
when
they
had
drunke
moderately
,
Hystaspas
propounded
this
question
unto
Cyrus
and
said
,
Sir
,
will
you
not
be
offended
with
me
,
if
I
aske
you
that
which
I
desire
to
know
?
No
verily
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
but
contrariwise
I
would
be
displeased
with
you
,
if
you
kept
that
in
which
you
were
minded
to
aske
.
Tell
me
then
I
pray
you
quoth
he
,
whether
at
any
time
I
came
not
to
you
when
you
called
for
me
?
Oh
quoth
Cyrus
,
no
more
of
that
,
let
us
have
no
such
words
.
Nay
,
but
was
I
any
whit
slacke
,
said
Hystaspas
in
comming
to
you
?
No
,
neither
quoth
Cyrus
,
Commaunded
you
me
at
any
time
,
that
which
I
performed
not
accordingly
?
I
can
find
no
fault
with
you
answered
Cyrus
.
And
whatsoever
I
did
,
could
you
ever
perceive
me
to
doe
it
not
cheerefully
,
nor
with
delight
and
pleasure
?
No
I
assure
you
quoth
Cyrus
,
For
,
herein
of
all
other
I
can
least
find
fault
with
you
.
What
is
it
then
,
For
the
love
of
God
quoth
he
,
and
wherein
hath
Chrysantas
so
prevailed
with
you
,
that
hee
should
be
preferred
to
a
more
honourable
place
than
my selfe
?
Shall
I
tell
you
the
reason
saith
Cyrus
?
what
else
,
quoth
Hystaspas
?
And
will
not
you
be
angry
,
quoth
Cyrus
when
you
heare
the
truth
?
No
verily
saith
Hystaspas
,
but
rather
very
glad
will
I
be
,
if
I
may
know
that
I
am
not
wronged
.
Goe
to
then
,
saith
Cyrus
,
you
shall
understand
,
This
Chrysantas
here
,
first
and
formost
,
never
expected
untill
I
sent
for
him
:
but
was
alwaies
present
to
attend
and
follow
our
affaires
before
he
was
called
.
Againe
,
he
did
not
that
onely
which
he
was
bidden
,
but
whatsoever
himselfe
knew
expedient
for
us
to
be
done
,
that
did
he
.
Moreover
,
if
at
any
time
a
matter
was
to
be
delivered
by
speech
unto
our
Allies
and
Confederates
,
whatsoever
he
thought
decent
for
me
to
say
,
therto
he
would
advise
me
:
But
whatever
he
perceived
,
I
was
desirous
that
our
Associats
should
know
,
but
yet
upon
a
bashfull
modesty
,
loth
my selfe
to
utter
unto
them
,
hee
would
declare
the
same
in
such
termes
,
as
if
it
had
beene
his
owne
opinion
▪
So
that
in
these
cases
,
what
can
be
alleadged
to
the
contrary
,
but
that
he
is
more
carefull
for
my
good
and
commodity
,
than
mine
owne
selfe
.
Furthermore
,
this
is
his
saying
that
he
stands
alwaies
contented
with
his
present
fortune
as
sufficient
for
him
,
but
for
me
he
sheweth
himselfe
provident
and
forecasting
in
my
behalfe
,
what
good
I
may
have
by
any
thing
added
to
my
estate
.
To
conclude
,
in
my
welfare
,
he
taketh
more
joy
and
pleasure
,
than
I
doe
my selfe
.
At
these
words
,
Hystaspas
said
,
Now
so
love
me
,
Lady
Iuno
,
as
it
doth
me
good
at
the
very
heart
,
that
I
demaunded
those
questions
of
you
.
And
why
so
especially●
I
pray
,
quoth
Cyrus
:
because
saith
he
,
I
will
endeavour
what
I
can
,
to
doe
the
same
.
But
for
one
thing
,
I
know
not
what
to
doe
:
namely
,
how
,
and
in
what
sort
I
might
shew
my
affection
,
when
I
rejoyce
in
your
good
fortune
and
welfare
?
Whether
I
must
clap
my
hands
,
or
laugh
,
or
what
else
I
should
do
?
Hereat
Artabazus
,
you
ought
then
,
quoth
he
,
to
daunce
the
Persian
daunce
.
At
which
they
all
laughed
a
good
.
Now
as
the
banquet
went
on
still
and
they
began
to
drinke
more
liberally
,
Cyrus
demaunded
of
Gobryas
.
Tell
me
,
Gobryas
,
whether
are
you
more
willing
now
,
to
bestow
your
daughter
in
marriage
upon
one
of
these
Gentlemen
,
than
at
your
first
acquaintance
with
us
?
And
will
you
give
me
also
leave
quoth
Gobryas
to
say
a
truth
?
Yea
verily
,
saith
Cyrus
,
For
no
question
needs
to
be
answered
with
a
lye
.
Why
then
,
saith
Gobryas
,
know
for
certaine
,
That
much
more
willing
I
am
now
,
than
heretofore
.
And
can
you
render
a
reason
why
?
quoth
Cyrus
.
Yea
that
I
can
answered
Gobryas
.
Say
on
then
quoth
Cyrus
.
Because
quoth
he
I
saw
them
as
then
,
to
endure
both
paines
and
perils
willingly
,
but
now
I
perceive
they
can
beare
prosperity
wisely
,
and
with
moderation
.
And
truely
,
ô
Cyrus
in
my
conceit
,
it
is
an
harder
matter
to
find
a
man
to
beare
well
the
favouring
,
than
to
brooke
the
frowning
of
fortune
.
For
,
of
the
one
may
grow
pride
and
insolency
in
many
:
but
the
other
breedeth
modesty
and
temperance
in
all
.
How
now
Hystaspas
,
saith
Cyrus
,
have
you
heard
what
an
Apophthegme
Gobryas
hath
delivered
?
Yes
that
I
have
quoth
Hystaspas
.
And
if
he
come
out
with
many
such
sentences
,
he
shall
have
me
sooner
to
become
a
suiter
unto
his
daughter
,
than
if
he
shewed
me
many
drinking
cups
.
And
I
assure
you
saith
Gobryas
,
Many
of
these
and
such
like
sayings
of
his
,
I
have
put
in
writing
:
of
which
I
will
not
envy
you
the
having
,
in
case
you
espouse
my
daughter
.
As
for
drinking
cups
,
because
me
thinks
you
set
no
store
by
them
,
I
wote
not
whether
you
should
doe
well
to
bestow
them
upon
this
Chrysantas
here
,
because
he
hath
stolen
your
seat
from
you
.
Then
Cyrus
,
Certes
Hystaspas
and
yee
my
friends
here
present
,
If
yee
tell
me
when
any
one
of
you
will
in
hand
with
marriage
,
yee
shall
see
in
what
good
stead
I
also
will
stand
you
,
in
your
wooing
.
Then
Gobryas
,
If
a
man
would
marry
forth
his
daughter
,
whom
should
he
acquaint
with
that
businesse
?
Whom
but
me
!
quoth
Cyrus
?
For
I
am
passing
good
at
such
a
feat
.
What
feat
is
that
?
quoth
Chrysantas
:
even
the
skill
to
know
what
marriage
is
meet
for
each
person
.
Then
,
for
the
love
of
God
quoth
Chrysantas
,
Tell
me
what
kind
of
wife
will
best
fit
me
,
&
be
most
sutable
to
my
person
?
First
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
a
little
woman
;
because
you
are
but
little
your selfe
.
For
if
you
should
match
with
one
of
stature
tall
,
you
must
bee
faine
to
leap
up
to
her
,
(
as
these
little
dogs
doe
)
whensoever
you
would
kisse
her
upright
.
In
good
faith
quoth
Chrysantas
,
very
well
considered
of
you
,
For
I
am
nothing
made
at
all
for
leaping
.
Then
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
A
woman
with
a
flat
nose
were
very
meet
for
you
.
And
why
so
,
saith
Chrysantas
:
because
,
quoth
he
,
your selfe
are
[
*
](A15807-e36310-b)
*
or
,
Hawke●osed
.
hooke-nosed
.
For
,
you
know
very
well
,
that
flat
noses
and
hooked
,
will
couch
and
close
best
togither
.
Say
you
then
,
quoth
Chrysantas
,
That
when
one
hath
supped
well
,
as
I
now
have
▪
a
wife
that
goeth
supperlesse
to
bed
,
were
meet
to
lye
with
him
?
yes
verily
quoth
Cyrus
.
For
they
that
are
full
,
have
round
and
copped
bellies
,
but
their
bellies
be
flat
that
are
empty
,
and
have
not
had
their
suppers
.
But
can
you
tell
me
for
Gods
sake
,
Cyrus
,
what
manner
of
wife
is
good
for
a
cold
King
?
Herewith
Cyrus
laughed
and
so
did
the
rest
.
And
as
they
were
altogither
set
a
laughing
,
In
this
one
point
verily
quoth
Chrysantas
I
envie
you
especially
,
in
your
royall
estate
:
And
,
what
is
that
saith
Cyrus
,
because
quoth
he
being
as
you
are
so
cold
and
dry
your selfe
,
yet
you
can
make
us
all
to
laugh
.
And
would
not
you
quoth
Cyrus
give
a
great
deale
,
to
have
these
things
told
you
,
and
report
made
unto
her
of
whom
you
desire
to
be
so
highly
esteemed
,
that
you
are
pleasantly
conceited
?
Thus
passed
they
the
time
skoffing
and
jesting
merrily
one
with
another
.
Then
Cyrus
brought
forth
a
sute
of
womans
apparaile
and
ornaments
thereto
for
Tigranes
,
which
he
willed
him
to
give
unto
his
wife
,
because
she
had
borne
her selfe
manly
in
this
expedition
,
with
her
husband
.
To
Artabazus
he
gave
a
cup
of
gold
,
and
to
the
Hyrcanian
Captaine
a
Courser
,
with
many
other
faire
and
rich
gifts
.
As
for
you
,
Gobryas
,
I
will
bestow
upon
you
an
husband
for
your
daughter
.
Then
,
me
you
will
give
I
trow
quoth
Hystaspas
,
that
I
may
have
those
written
sentences
of
his
.
Why
,
quoth
Cyrus
,
have
you
any
estate
of
your
owne
,
answerable
to
the
dowry
of
the
Damoisell
?
Yea
,
that
I
have
quoth
he
,
God
be
thanked
,
and
the
same
worth
much
more
money
.
And
where
I
pray
you
lyeth
that
wealth
of
yours
?
Even
there
,
quoth
Hystaspas
,
(
pointing
to
Cyrus
)
where
you
sit
that
are
my
friend
.
And
that
is
enough
said
Gobryas
to
content
me
.
And
therewith
presently
he
raught
forth
his
hand
and
said
,
Give
me
him
Cyrus
,
for
I
am
ready
to
receive
him
.
Then
Cyrus
taking
Hystaspas
by
the
right
hand
,
gave
him
unto
Gobryas
,
who
received
him
accordingly
.
After
this
,
he
bestowed
upon
Hystaspas
many
goodly
gifts
,
to
send
unto
the
young
Lady
his
spouse
:
and
withall
,
taking
Chrysantas
close
unto
him
,
he
kissed
him
.
Then
Artabazus
,
As
Iupiter
me
helpe
ô
Cyrus
quoth
he
,
that
cup
which
you
gave
unto
me
,
and
the
gift
which
you
bestowed
upon
Chrysantas
,
be
not
both
of
the
same
gold
.
But
I
will
quoth
Cyrus
give
you
the
like
.
And
when
?
asked
he
:
Thirty
yeeres
hence
quoth
Cyrus
.
See
then
quoth
he
,
you
order
the
matter
so
,
and
provide
against
that
time
;
as
from
whom
I
will
expect
so
much
,
and
not
dye
in
the
meane
while
.
Thus
for
that
present
,
ended
their
feast
and
merry
meeting
.
When
they
were
risen
,
Cyrus
also
arose
and
accompanied
them
to
the
very
gates
.
CHAP.
VII
How
Cyrus
sent
away
his
Associates
into
their
owne
countries
:
distributed
the
spoyle
,
and
returned
into
Persia.
How
he
ordered
and
marshalled
his
campe
:
being
arrived
in
Media
:
where
King
Cyax●ares
offered
him
his
daughter
in
marriage
,
and
gave
with
her
for
a
portion
the
Kingdome
of
Media
.
THE
next
day
,
those
Allies
,
who
came
unto
him
as
voluntaries
,
he
sen●
home
every
man
,
except
those
that
desired
to
dwell
with
him
▪
For
,
he
enfeoffed
them
in
house
and
land
,
to
them
and
their
heires
for
ever
.
And
verily
the
posterity
descended
from
those
who
then
stayed
,
enjoy
the
same
possessions
to
this
day
.
These
for
the
most
part
,
were
Medes
and
Hyrcanians
.
When
he
had
dealt
away
gifts
among
them
,
at
their
departure
,
and
taken
such
order
,
as
neither
Captaine
nor
souldier
had
cause
to
complaine
,
hee
dismissed
them
.
After
this
,
he
distributed
among
his
owne
souldiers
,
what
money
and
treasure
he
got
at
Sardes
.
To
the
Colonels
verily
over
ten
thousand
men
,
To
the
Serjeants
and
Servitours
that
attended
about
his
owne
person
,
he
gave
peculiarly
great
and
singular
gifts
,
according
to
the
worthinesse
of
every
one
:
The
rest
he
divided
here
and
there
amongst
them
all
.
For
,
having
bestowed
upon
every
such
Colonell
,
a
part
,
he
charged
them
,
that
according
to
the
proportion
which
he
had
delivered
unto
them
,
they
should
distribute
likewise
unto
to
others
.
And
verily
the
rest
of
the
monies
were
bestowed
so
,
as
every
Captaine
approved
well
of
their
owne
Vnder
Captaines
:
But
the
last
were
divided
by
the
[
*
](A15807-e36690-b)
*
Captaines
●ver
sixe
.
Sizainieirs
,
(
after
they
had
made
proofe
of
their
private
souldiers
in
their
charge
)
according
as
they
found
each
one
worthy
.
And
thus
they
all
received
,
that
which
was
meet
in
equity
.
Which
largesse
being
done
:
some
there
were
,
who
gave
out
of
Cyrus
these
or
such
like
speeches
.
Certes
,
he
must
needs
have
much
treasure
himselfe
,
who
hath
given
to
every
one
of
us
so
liberally
.
Others
againe
answered
and
said
,
And
what
great
thing
is
it
that
he
hath
?
It
is
not
the
manner
of
Cyrus
to
seeke
wholly
to
be
enriched
,
but
he
taketh
more
pleasure
in
giving
to
others
,
than
in
keeping
for
his
owne
use
.
When
Cyrus
perceived
what
words
men
gave
out
,
and
what
opinion
they
had
conceived
of
him
,
he
assembled
his
friends
with
all
the
men
of
action
and
quality
,
and
to
this
effect
spake
unto
them
.
I
have
seene
ere
now
,
my
good
friends
,
men
in
the
world
,
who
would
be
thought
to
possesse
more
than
they
doe
in
deed
,
supposing
thereby
to
appeare
more
liberall
.
But
in
my
mind
quoth
he
,
they
come
short
of
their
reckoning
,
and
are
haled
away
cleane
contrary
to
their
intent
.
For
,
when
a
man
would
be
accoumpted
rich
,
and
is
not
seene
withall
,
to
benefit
his
friends
,
after
the
rate
of
that
wealth
,
me
thinks
it
is
enough
to
set
the
brand
upon
him
of
base
illiberality
.
Againe
,
there
be
others
,
who
would
not
be
knowne
how
rich
they
are
:
And
they
also
in
my
judgement
,
deserve
but
badly
of
their
friends
.
For
,
by
reason
that
their
estate
is
unknowne
,
oftentimes
,
friends
in
their
need
acquaint
them
not
therewith
,
and
making
no
mone
unto
them
are
deceived
.
But
I
take
this
to
be
the
part
of
the
best
plaine-dealing
man
,
to
make
his
power
and
substance
knowne
,
and
then
accordingly
to
endeavour
for
to
shew
his
goodnesse
and
honesty
.
And
therefore
what
riches
of
mine
may
be
seene
:
I
am
willing
of
my selfe
to
shew
unto
you
:
and
looke
what
can
not
be
seene
,
I
will
relate
unto
you
by
word
of
mouth
.
Having
thus
said
,
one
part
of
his
treasures
,
which
were
many
and
faire
,
he
gave
them
leave
to
see
:
the
rest
that
were
laid
up
out
of
sight
,
he
recoumpted
unto
them
.
And
in
the
end
,
these
words
:
My
friends
,
This
accoumpt
yee
ought
all
to
make
:
That
these
riches
here
are
no
more
mine
than
yours
.
For
,
I
doe
not
gather
them
,
either
to
spend
them
all
my selfe
,
or
to
weare
them
out
,
which
were
a
thing
impossible
:
but
partly
to
have
evermore
about
me
wherewith
I
may
at
all
times
reward
any
of
you
,
as
he
performeth
any
brave
service
:
and
partly
,
that
whosoever
among
you
thinketh
that
he
stands
in
need
of
ought
,
he
may
come
unto
me
and
receive
what
he
wanteth
.
And
there
an
end
of
these
his
words
.
Now
when
he
had
well
settled
as
he
thought
his
estate
in
.
Babylon
,
so
as
he
might
take
a
journey
abroad
,
he
addressed
himselfe
to
make
a
voiage
into
Persia
,
and
commaunded
the
rest
to
be
in
readinesse
.
And
when
he
supposed
that
he
was
sufficiently
provided
of
all
things
needfull
and
requisite
for
such
an
expedition
,
he
remooved
and
tooke
his
journey
.
But
here
I
purpose
to
put
downe
,
how
orderly
his
armie
and
traine
so
great
as
it
was
,
both
in
taking
up
their
harbour
by
the
way
,
unpacked
and
discharged
their
carriage
,
and
at
their
setting
forth
againe
,
trussed
up
bag
and
baggage
,
as
also
how
quickly
they
made
stay
and
sat
downe
in
any
place
,
as
need
required
.
For
,
where
ever
the
King
encampeth
,
they
all
pitch
their
tents
about
him
,
as
well
in
summer
as
in
winter
.
And
Cyrus
verily
at
the
first
ordained
,
that
his
owne
Pavilion
should
be
set
so
,
as
it
might
have
prospect
into
the
●ast
:
then
,
he
appointe●
how
farre
off
,
from
his
Royall
tent
,
the
Guard
and
Pensioners
should
quarter
and
have
their
lodgings
.
After
them
,
he
assigned
for
the
bakers
the
right
hand
;
and
for
the
cooks
and
victuallers
the
left
.
He
appointed
for
the
horses
[
of
service
]
the
right
side
,
and
for
the
other
labouring
and
draught
beasts
the
left
.
Semblably
all
things
else
were
digested
so
,
as
that
every
man
knew
his
owne
place
,
as
well
by
measure
as
by
the
plot
of
ground
.
Now
,
when
they
dislodge
and
are
upon
their
remoove
,
every
man
packeth
up
such
baggage
as
he
is
appointed
to
use
.
Others
there
be
againe
,
ready
to
lay
them
upon
the
Sumpter
beasts
:
whereby
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
all
the
porters
and
carriers
come
together
unto
those
packs
and
trusses
,
that
they
are
appointed
to
bring
,
and
every
one
at
once
layeth
his
owne
stuffe
upon
his
owne
beasts
.
So
that
the
same
time
that
serveth
for
the
pitching
and
setting
up
of
one
tent
,
is
sufficient
for
all
.
And
at
one
and
the
same
instant
,
were
all
carriages
discharged
and
laid
downe
likewise
.
Moreover
,
every
man
had
his
charge
what
to
doe
,
for
purveying
of
victuals
and
all
necessaries
in
due
season
:
so
,
that
one
and
the
same
time
serveth
for
one
part
and
for
all
,
to
make
provision
thereof
.
And
as
there
was
a
severall
place
set
by
for
the
purveyours
of
necessaries
meet
for
them
,
so
his
armed
souldiers
in
pitching
of
the
campe
,
had
that
quarter
which
was
convenient
for
each
kind
of
armature
and
munition
.
They
knew
also
which
it
was
;
and
in
generall
held
and
occupied
it
so
as
they
never
differed
about
it
.
Certes
,
even
in
a
private
house
and
family
,
Cyrus
thought
it
a
speciall
matter
,
to
be
carefull
for
the
order
and
fit
placing
of
every
thing
in
it
.
(
For
,
if
one
hath
need
of
ought
,
he
is
not
to
seeke
whither
to
goe
and
where
to
find
it
)
but
he
supposed
it
was
a
much
more
excellent
thing
,
that
in
a
campe
the
military
tribes
and
regiments
should
be
placed
in
good
and
convenient
order
.
For
,
by
how
much
,
the
occasions
in
warre
be
more
sodaine
,
so
much
the
greater
is
their
delinquency
,
who
slacke
any
time
and
be
tardy
therein
.
But
in
warfare
,
he
saw
that
exploits
of
great
consequence
,
were
performed
by
those
that
were
ready
at
hand
in
due
time
.
In
which
regard
,
very
diligent
and
carefull
he
was
,
to
have
every
thing
placed
fitly
and
in
order
.
First
of
all
,
he
tooke
up
a
lodging
for
himselfe
,
in
the
mids
of
the
Campe
,
because
that
place
was
strongest
.
Then
had
he
next
about
him
(
as
his
manner
ever
was
,
)
his
trustiest
men
:
and
round
about
them
the
men
of
armes
and
chariotiers
.
For
,
he
supposed
it
needfull
for
them
,
to
quarter
in
a
place
of
security
:
because
,
if
any
sodaine
Al-arme
be
given
in
the
Campe
,
they
have
not
use
of
their
armes
out
of
hand
:
but
their
service
requireth
a
long
time
ere
they
can
be
armed
,
in
case
they
meane
to
goe
forth
with
them
into
the
field
for
to
doe
any
good
.
Moreover
on
either
hand
,
as
well
the
left
as
the
right
,
both
of
himselfe
and
of
his
said
horsemen
,
the
lavelotiers
with
their
light
bucklers
were
planted
:
but
behind
and
before
,
the
Archers
.
As
for
the
souldiers
heavily
armed
and
such
as
bare
massie
targuets
,
they
compassed
all
the
rest
,
in
manner
of
a
wall
:
to
the
end
that
when
need
was
,
that
the
horsemen
should
make
themselves
ready
,
these
souldiers
so
well
appointed
standing
afore
them
might
abide
the
longest
brunt
,
and
give
them
respit
and
time
enough
to
arme
in
safety
.
And
like
as
those
heavily
armed
souldiers
lodged
and
slept
keeping
their
order
and
array
stil
,
even
so
did
the
Iavelotiers
lightly
armed
and
the
Archers
.
That
if
any
Al-arme
were
in
the
night
,
like
as
those
are
prest
to
wound
the
assailants
close
at
hand
,
so
these
Archers
and
Darters
might
be
as
ready
to
shoot
their
arrowes
,
and
launce
their
Iavelins
from
them
in
the
defence
of
those
armed
souldiers
,
if
any
enemies
approached
and
affronted
them
.
Furthermore
all
the
Captaines
had
certaine
[
*
](A15807-e36780-b)
*
〈◊〉
Banners
.
Ensignes
upon
their
Pavilions
:
By
which
meanes
,
like
as
in
Cities
,
the
wiser
sort
can
point
unto
the
dwelling
houses
of
most
Citizens
,
but
especially
of
such
as
are
of
employment
:
even
so
the
ministers
and
servitours
of
Cyrus
knew
in
what
places
to
find
their
Captains
and
what
Ensignes
or
colours
belonged
to
every
one
.
And
thereby
,
if
Cyrus
had
occasion
to
use
any
of
them
,
they
needed
not
to
seeke
up
and
downe
,
but
ran
readily
the
next
way
to
every
one
.
And
because
each
nation
was
apart
and
not
intermingled
one
with
another
,
it
was
much
sooner
seene
,
both
when
any
kept
his
owne
ranke
in
order
as
also
whether
they
did
not
that
which
was
commaunded
.
Being
thus
marshalled
,
he
thought
that
if
any
enemie
either
by
night
or
day
assailed
him
,
they
should
come
upon
his
campe
no
otherwise
,
than
if
they
sell
into
a
place
of
ambushment
.
And
,
for
a
[
*
](A15807-e36810-b)
*
〈◊〉
that
〈◊〉
the
skill
〈◊〉
●●battaile
〈◊〉
Army
.
Tactick
,
he
thought
it
requisite
,
not
onely
to
know
how
,
readily
to
stretch
out
in
length
the
front
of
his
Phalang
,
or
display
and
spread
it
out
in
depth
,
or
reduce
it
from
a
pointed
wing
,
into
a
massie
squadron
,
or
to
countermarch
as
readily
the
enemy
being
discovered
and
to
wind
about
with
it
,
in
good
sort
,
on
the
right
hand
,
or
on
the
left
,
or
in
the
reare
:
but
he
supposed
also
,
it
appertained
to
that
skill
,
for
to
be
able
to
divide
it
if
need
required
,
and
each
part
thereof
to
bestow
for
most
advantage
,
yea
and
to
lead
it
on
speedily
,
where
occasion
is
of
prevention
.
All
these
points
,
and
such
like
fears
he
thought
did
belong
to
that
Captaine
[
*
](A15807-e36820-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
which
is
expert
in
the
ordinance
of
a
battaile
:
And
even
so
right
carefull
and
studious
was
he
in
them
all
.
And
verily
in
his
journeies
he
marched
with
his
host
,
not
alwaies
alike
and
in
the
same
order
,
but
evermore
accommodated
to
divers
occurrents
and
sodaine
accidents
:
Howbeit
in
the
pitching
of
his
campe
,
he
used
for
the
most
part
this
dispose
,
which
I
have
rehearsed
.
Now
when
they
had
journeyed
so
farre
as
they
were
come
into
the
Medes
countrey
,
Cyrus
turned
in
to
Cyaxares
for
to
lodge
with
him
.
And
after
they
had
embraced
one
another
,
Cyrus
said
first
to
Cyaxares
,
that
there
was
provided
for
him
in
Babylon
,
a
choice
dwelling
house
with
stately
edifices
:
that
if
he
came
thither
he
might
keepe
his
Court
there
,
as
in
his
owne
.
Then
,
bestowed
he
upon
him
very
many
and
those
right
goodly
presents
.
Cyaxares
when
he
had
received
them
at
his
hands
,
sent
his
daughter
unto
him
:
who
brought
with
her
for
him
a
golden
Coronet
,
a
paire
of
bracelets
and
a
collar
of
gold
,
with
a
most
beautifull
Median
robe
.
Here
,
quoth
Cyaxares
,
I
give
unto
you
Cyrus
,
this
young
Lady
mine
owne
daughter
to
be
your
wedded
wife
.
For
so
,
your
father
espoused
my
fathers
daughter
,
whose
sonne
you
are
.
And
this
is
even
very
she
,
whom
you
being
a
child
,
many
a
time
in
our
house
,
were
wont
to
sport
with
and
dandle
as
a
nurceling
.
And
when
any
one
asked
her
,
whose
wife
she
would
be
?
she
was
wont
to
make
answer
,
that
Cyrus
should
be
her
husband
.
And
with
her
,
I
give
over
and
above
,
for
a
dowry
the
Kingdome
of
Media
,
and
enfeoffe
her
wholly
in
it
,
since
I
have
no
issue
male
of
mine
owne
legitimate
.
Thus
said
Cyaxares
.
Vnto
whom
Cyrus
made
this
answer
.
The
parentage
,
good
Vnkle
Cyaxares
,
I
commend
,
The
young
maiden
I
praise
,
and
of
the
dowry
I
like
well
enough
:
but
before
I
conclude
of
a
marriage
,
I
will
have
the
consent
of
my
father
and
mother
.
And
albeit
Cyrus
thus
said
,
yet
bestowed
he
upon
the
Damoisell
,
all
those
gifts
,
wherein
he
thought
hee
might
gratifie
Cyaxares
.
Which
done
hee
tooke
his
leave
and
went
forward
on
his
journey
for
Persia.
CHAP.
VIII
.
How
Cyrus
arrived
in
Persia
,
where
Cambyses
treateth
with
him
and
his
Lords
and
chiefe
Commanders
about
the
affaires
of
State
.
How
hee
tooke
to
wife
the
daughter
of
Cyaxares
:
and
being
returned
to
Babylon
,
sent
Rulers
and
Deputies
into
all
his
Provinces
.
WHEN
he
was
come
so
farre
as
into
the
Frontiers
of
Persia
,
the
rest
of
his
forces
he
left
there
:
and
went
himselfe
accompanied
with
his
friends
to
the
[
*
](A15807-e37080-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
City
:
bringing
with
him
as
well
beasts
sufficient
both
to
sacrifice
,
and
also
to
feast
the
whole
nation
of
the
Persians
:
as
gifts
meet
to
present
unto
his
father
and
mother
and
other
his
friends
there
:
yea
and
such
as
might
beseeme
the
Head
Magistrates
,
Auncients
,
and
noble
Gentlemen
called
Homotimi
,
in
generall
.
Moreover
he
gave
a
largesse
among
all
the
Persians
both
men
and
women
,
even
such
congiaries
as
at
this
day
the
King
useth
to
deale
among
them
,
whensoever
he
commeth
into
Persia.
After
this
,
Cambyses
assembled
a
Councell
of
the
Elders
of
Persia
,
togither
with
such
Rulers
as
had
the
menaging
of
the
weightiest
affaires
in
Common-wealth
.
Who
being
come
togither
,
he
called
Cyrus
also
unto
them
,
and
then
made
a
speech
to
this
effect
.
My
Lords
of
Persia
and
you
likewise
my
sonne
Cyrus
:
I
heartily
affect
you
all
,
as
good
reason
I
have
,
both
the
one
and
the
other
.
For
,
as
I
am
your
King
,
so
you
Cyrus
are
my
sonne
.
Meet
it
is
therefore
,
and
in
all
congruence
it
beseemeth
,
that
I
open
here
before
you
,
whatsoever
I
may
seeme
to
know
,
concerning
your
good
and
welfare
.
As
for
you
the
Persians
,
in
times
past
yee
honoured
my
sonne
,
when
yee
did
put
an
armie
into
his
hands
,
and
chose
him
Generall
thereof
.
And
Cyrus
being
once
the
Commaunder
of
that
power
,
by
the
assistance
of
God
hath
made
you
Persians
renowned
with
all
men
and
honoured
throughout
all
Asia
.
And
verily
,
as
the
valiantest
Knights
of
those
that
served
under
him
,
he
hath
enriched
,
so
to
the
very
multitude
of
Common
souldiers
,
he
hath
truly
paid
their
wages
and
found
them
food
.
Moreover
,
by
erecting
a
Cavallery
among
the
Persians
,
he
hath
effected
,
that
they
be
as
good
horsemen
upon
the
plaines
as
others
.
If
yee
therefore
hereafter
persist
in
this
mind
still
,
yee
shall
procure
one
unto
another
manifold
commodities
.
But
if
either
you
for
your
part
Cyrus
,
being
puffed
up
for
the
late
good
successe
of
fortune
,
shall
goe
about
to
be
an
absolute
Lord
over
the
Persians
,
thereby
to
make
a
private
gaine
of
them
,
as
over
other
nations
:
or
yee
that
are
natives
and
subjects
,
envious
of
his
puissance
,
endeavour
and
practise
to
depose
him
,
and
overthrow
his
royall
estate
,
know
this
for
certaine
,
that
yee
shall
hinder
one
another
in
the
atchieving
of
many
great
and
noble
exploits
.
To
the
end
therefore
,
that
these
inconveniences
befall
not
unto
you
,
that
yee
may
enjoy
all
good
blessings
,
I
have
thought
it
meet
after
we
have
sacrificed
togither
and
called
the
Gods
to
record
,
to
make
this
covenant
,
that
you
Cyrus
for
your
part
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Persians
,
if
any
one
either
enterprize
the
invasion
of
the
Persian
land
,
or
attempt
to
breake
and
abrogate
the
Persian
lawes
,
shall
be
aiding
and
assisting
to
them
with
all
your
might
:
and
yee
likewise
,
that
are
Persians
,
if
either
any
Alien
goe
about
to
dispossesse
Cyrus
of
his
Kingdome
,
or
if
subjects
rebell
and
revolt
from
him
,
shall
be
ready
to
assist
both
your selves
and
Cyrus
,
according
to
his
Commandement
.
And
verily
so
long
as
God
shall
lend
me
life
,
mine
is
the
Kingdome
of
Persia
:
but
after
my
decease
,
Cyrus
shall
be
King
thereof
,
if
he
survive
.
Who
,
when
he
[
*
](A15807-e37360-b)
*
〈◊〉
King
.
once
come
into
Persia
,
shall
do
well
and
devoutly
to
offer
sacrifices
for
you
,
like
as
now
my selfe
doth
sacrifice
.
But
whiles
he
makes
his
abode
in
another
country
,
I
suppose
it
will
be
expedient
for
you
,
that
one
of
our
line
and
blood
,
whom
yee
thinke
the
very
best
,
performe
that
which
appertaineth
to
religion
and
the
worship
of
God
.
When
Cambyses
had
uttered
these
words
,
both
Cyrus
and
the
Rulers
also
of
Persia
agreed
thereto
,
and
by
enacting
a
decree
ratified
the
same
.
And
as
they
then
capitulated
and
passed
these
Covenants
,
calling
the
Gods
to
witnesse
,
so
at
this
time
,
the
Persians
and
their
King
doe
constantly
observe
the
same
.
After
these
affaires
thus
accomplished
,
Cyrus
departed
,
and
when
he
was
returned
backe
into
Media
,
by
the
consent
both
of
his
father
and
mother
,
he
tooke
to
wife
the
daughter
of
Cyaxares
aforesaid
:
of
whom
the
speech
goes
even
at
this
day
,
that
she
was
exceeding
beautifull
.
Howbeit
,
some
Historiographers
there
be
,
who
write
that
he
wedded
his
mothers
sister
.
But
she
had
beene
doubtlesse
by
this
time
an
old
stale
woman
and
[
*
](A15807-e37460-b)
*
〈◊〉
no
fresh
Damoisell
.
No
sooner
was
the
marriage
solemnized
,
but
presently
he
tooke
her
with
him
and
departed
.
After
he
was
come
to
Babylon
,
he
thought
good
now
to
send
Lieutenants
Generall
and
Presidents
into
those
nations
which
he
had
subdued
.
As
for
the
Captaines
of
Garrison-Castles
,
and
those
Colonels
likewise
over
thousands
,
who
had
the
keeping
of
the
country
,
he
would
not
have
them
to
obey
any
but
himselfe
.
For
,
this
forecast
he
had
(
considering
how
it
would
prejudice
his
owne
State
,
in
case
any
of
those
Rulers
and
Lieutenants
,
presuming
upon
their
wealth
and
the
multitude
of
men
under
them
should
beare
themselves
insolently
,
and
shake
off
the
yoke
of
their
alleageance
)
namely
to
have
in
readinesse
within
the
Countrey
,
such
as
would
make
head
against
them
.
Intending
therefore
to
bring
this
about
,
first
he
thought
it
good
policy
,
to
call
togither
the
chiefe
Gentlemen
of
sort
,
and
to
declare
this
businesse
unto
them
,
that
they
might
take
knowledge
upon
what
motives
they
went
thither
who
were
to
be
sent
.
For
,
by
this
meanes
he
thought
they
would
take
it
the
better
.
But
if
any
such
were
appointed
Governours
and
Deputies
first
,
and
then
afterwards
should
understand
so
much
,
he
supposed
they
would
beare
it
hard
,
as
who
might
thinke
all
this
was
done
for
their
infidelity
and
his
distrust
in
them
.
Having
therefore
assembled
those
[
principall
Gentlemen
]
togither
,
hee
spake
much
after
this
manner
unto
them
!
My
good
friends
,
we
have
in
those
Cities
which
we
won
,
both
garrison
souldiers
and
also
Captaines
over
them
,
such
as
then
wee
left
behind
us
:
unto
whom
at
my
departure
I
gave
no
other
charge
busily
to
meddle
in
,
but
only
to
defend
their
Forts
.
And
those
surely
will
I
not
put
out
of
their
places
of
Government
:
considering
they
have
duly
observed
their
commission
.
But
other
Deputies
and
Governours
I
meane
to
send
,
for
to
be
Presidents
over
the
people
and
inhabitants
of
the
countries
,
who
gathering
tribute
and
receiving
the
revenues
of
the
State
,
are
to
pay
the
garrison
souldiers
their
wages
,
and
to
performe
all
services
necessarie
:
Also
,
to
as
many
of
you
as
here
live
,
and
whom
I
employ
about
my
affaires
in
foraine
parts
:
I
thinke
it
meet
,
whiles
I
send
them
away
unto
these
nations
about
some
businesses
which
they
are
to
menage
,
for
to
assigne
house
and
lands
there
,
to
the
end
that
tribute
may
be
brought
hither
unto
them
,
and
when
they
come
thither
,
they
may
be
lodged
and
entertained
in
their
owne
.
When
he
had
thus
said
,
he
gave
houses
and
subjects
to
commaund
,
in
all
the
cities
which
he
had
conquered
.
And
even
at
this
day
,
the
posterity
descended
from
them
,
who
at
that
time
received
these
Donations
,
remaine
still
in
possession
of
those
lands
,
situate
and
lying
,
some
in
one
countrey
,
and
some
in
another●
whereas
,
they
themselves
abide
at
the
Court
with
the
King
.
But
necessary
it
is
moreover
,
quoth
he
,
that
yee
consider
of
those
Deputies
and
Governours
who
are
to
goe
into
these
Provinces
;
that
they
be
such
,
as
will
be
mindfull
,
to
send
hither
also
what
good
thing
and
speciall
commodity
there
is
in
each
land
:
to
the
end
that
we
also
residing
here
,
may
be
partakers
of
all
the
profits
,
that
any
country
yeeldeth
wheresoever
.
For
,
if
any
fearefull
and
dangerous
object
should
present
it selfe
unto
them
,
we
must
for
our
parts
defend
them
.
Thus
having
said
,
he
concluded
his
speech
.
And
then
such
friends
of
his
,
as
he
knew
desirous
to
goe
upon
those
termes
abovesaid
,
he
made
choise
of
,
and
sent
them
as
Lords-Deputies
who
were
in
his
judgement
,
most
meet
and
worthy
,
to
wit
,
into
Arabia
,
Megabystus
;
into
Cappadocia
Artabatas
;
Artacamas
into
Phrygia
the
great
:
and
Chrysantas
into
Lycia
and
Ionia
.
Into
Caria
,
Cadusius
according
to
the
Carians
request
.
Into
Phrygia
lying
upon
Hellespont
and
into
Aeeolis
,
Pharnuchus
.
But
into
Cilicia
,
Cyprus
,
and
to
the
Paphlagonians
he
sent
no
Governors
,
because
they
seemed
of
their
owne
accord
and
unsent
for
,
to
joyne
with
him
in
the
journey
of
Babylon
.
Howbeit
,
these
nations
also
he
commaunded
to
bring
in
their
tribute
.
And
as
Cyrus
ordained
it
in
those
daies
,
so
at
this
time
also
:
the
garrisons
in
every
Castle
,
are
at
the
Kings
dispose
.
The
Colonels
also
over
every
1000.
of
garrison
souldiers
,
are
by
the
King
appointed
,
and
their
names
enrolled
and
remaining
with
the
King
.
Furthermore
he
gave
all
those
LL.
Governours
in
charge
whom
he
sent
out
,
to
endeavour
with
all
their
whole
power
for
to
imitate
his
example
in
all
things
that
they
saw
him
to
doe
.
First
and
principally
,
to
ordaine
a
troupe
of
horsemen
and
Chariotiers
,
out
of
those
Persians
and
Allies
who
followed
them
in
their
traine
.
And
as
many
as
were
endowed
with
Lands
and
[
*
](A15807-e37660-b)
*
〈…〉
Palaces
,
to
force
them
to
give
attendance
ordinarily
at
the
[
[
*
](A15807-e37670-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Court
]
to
the
end
that
being
studiously
given
to
temperance
,
they
might
shew
themselves
ready
to
be
employed
by
the
Lord
Governour
as
occasion
required
.
Also
their
children
to
be
trained
up
at
the
Court
,
like
as
the
manner
was
with
him
.
Item
,
that
each
Viceroy
or
Governour
aforesaid
,
should
bring
those
his
Courteours
attending
upon
him
,
forth
a
hunting
,
and
to
exercise
both
himselfe
and
those
about
him
in
such
disports
and
pastimes
as
tend
unto
warfare
.
And
whosoever
saith
he
in
proportion
of
his
puissance
and
regiment
,
shall
be
able
to
shew
unto
me
most
charriots
meet
for
service
,
the
greatest
number
likewise
of
horsemen
right
expert
and
skilfull
,
him
will
I
honour
and
reward
as
a
singular
Associate
in
warre
,
him
will
I
consider
,
as
a
speciall
preserver
with
me
both
of
the
Persian
Empire
and
mine
.
Let
there
be
also
quoth
he
among
you
certaine
degrees
of
seats
,
and
see
that
the
best
warriours
and
most
valiant
Knights
,
sit
in
higher
place
,
as
it
is
the
order
with
me
.
As
for
your
▪
[
*
](A15807-e37700-b)
*
〈…〉
table
I
would
have
it
answerable
to
mine
,
first
to
feed
houshold
servants
,
and
then
to
be
sufficiently
furnished
for
to
impart
an
allowance
for
friends
,
and
to
honour
those
who
daily
shall
performe
some
worthy
exploit
.
See
likewise
that
ye
be
possessed
of
parks
,
and
keepe
wild
beasts
in
them
for
game
:
and
never
either
your selves
cause
meat
to
be
set
upon
the
bourd
,
before
yee
have
laboured
,
nor
give
your
horses
hay
,
unlesse
they
be
first
exercised
.
For
,
it
is
not
possible
that
I
being
one
man
alone
,
with
all
the
humane
wisedome
and
prowesse
that
is
,
should
preserve
the
weale
of
you
all
:
but
necessarie
it
is
,
that
I
being
a
valiant
person
my selfe
,
should
assist
you
with
mine
owne
also
and
those
redoubted
Knights
.
Yee
likewise
ought
to
be
hardy
your selves
and
with
those
brave
and
valourous
men
about
you
to
aide
me
.
Moreover
I
would
have
you
consider
thus
much
,
that
none
of
these
points
which
now
I
recommend
unto
you
,
I
doe
impose
upon
slaves
,
but
whatsoever
I
say
that
yee
ought
to
doe
,
the
same
I
endeavour
to
practise
first
my selfe
.
To
conclude
,
like
as
I
bid
you
imitate
me
,
so
teach
yee
those
subordinate
and
inferiour
Magistrates
within
your
jurisdiction
to
follow
you
.
And
as
at
that
time
Cyrus
first
ordained
,
even
so
at
this
day
,
are
all
the
garrisons
under
the
Kings
dominion
kept
,
all
the
Courts
of
the
Grand
Rulers
in
like
manner
served
and
attended
:
all
houses
and
families
as
well
great
as
small
in
the
same
sort
ordered
.
Of
all
them
that
be
present
in
ordinary
,
they
who
have
carried
themselves
best
,
are
graced
with
higher
seats
above
the
rest
:
all
their
journeyes
are
likewise
appointed
and
disposed
.
And
generally
many
matters
are
compendiously
dispatched
by
few
Governours
.
When
he
had
given
this
charge
to
these
Lieutenants
and
Deputies
,
how
every
one
was
to
frame
and
digest
his
affaires
:
and
withall
assigned
unto
each
of
them
a
certaine
power
of
souldiers
,
he
dismissed
them
,
with
a
warning
given
to
them
all
,
to
prepare
themselves
and
be
in
readinesse
:
For
that
the
yeere
next
ensuing
,
he
intended
an
expedition
,
and
meant
to
review
and
muster
all
his
men
,
horses
and
chariots
.
Which
laudable
custome
being
first
begun
by
Cyrus
,
wee
understand
,
(
by
report
)
continueth
still
.
For
,
hereupon
some
great
man
or
other
yeerely
visiteth
the
Provinces
with
an
army
:
Who
,
if
any
one
of
the
foresaid
Governours
stands
in
need
,
is
ready
to
helpe
:
if
any
beare
himselfe
insolently
,
him
he
reduceth
into
order
,
and
teacheth
to
be
wiser
.
Is
there
any
one
that
neglecteth
the
bringing
in
of
Tribute
?
is
slacke
in
protecting
the
inhabitants
?
or
looketh
not
to
the
ground
that
it
be
tilled
and
husbanded
;
or
leaveth
ought
else
undone
that
is
commaunded
,
he
it
is
that
brings
all
into
good
frame
againe
:
but
if
he
cannot
effect
this
by
himselfe
,
he
giveth
notice
therof
to
the
King
.
Then
he
no
sooner
heareth
the
matter
,
but
consulteth
deliberately
about
the
party
thus
delinquent
.
And
oftentimes
they
,
of
whom
it
is
commonly
said
,
The
Kings
sonne
commeth
downe
:
The
Kings
brother
;
The
Kings
Eye
,
&c.
be
the
Visitours
and
Overseers
:
yea
sometimes
when
they
are
not
seene
at
all
themselves
.
For
every
one
of
these
is
called
backe
againe
out
of
the
way
,
whensoever
the
King
commaundeth
.
Moreover
we
are
given
to
understand
of
another
invention
of
Cyrus
(
which
concerneth
the
greatnesse
of
his
Empire
)
whereby
he
quickly
had
intelligence
brought
unto
him
,
how
the
State
of
things
went
.
For
knowing
by
experience
,
how
farre
an
horse
would
carry
a
man
in
a
day
without
tyring
,
hee
appointed
stable-roomes
distant
so
much
one
from
another
,
and
therein
post-horses
and
persons
of
purpose
to
looke
unto
them
.
He
appointed
also
in
every
of
these
places
,
a
man
,
fit
both
to
receive
packets
of
letters
,
and
to
deliver
them
as
they
were
brought
:
Who
also
should
take
the
weary
horses
,
and
make
supply
wit●
fresh
,
to
send
forward
.
And
it
is
said
,
that
otherwhiles
this
manner
of
riding
post
,
gave
not
over
all
night
:
but
after
the
day-messenger
;
immediately
succeeded
another
for
the
night
.
Which
being
thus
ordered
,
some
say
,
that
his
posts
dispatched
their
journeyes
faster
than
Cranes
flye
.
Which
saying
if
it
be
not
true
,
yet
thus
much
at
leastwise
is
evident
,
that
of
all
journeyes
by
land
,
it
is
of
greatest
speed
.
And
this
good
came
thereof
,
that
so
soone
as
one
perceived
any
occurrent
,
the
same
was
looked
unto
with
all
expedition
.
CHAP.
IX
.
The
expeditions
that
Cyrus
made
during
his
reigne
,
and
how
hee
returned
into
Persia
,
and
there
dyed
.
AFTER
a
yeere
come
and
gone
,
Cyrus
assembled
all
his
forces
at
the
Rendez-vouz
in
Babylon
.
And
the
report
goeth
,
that
he
was
able
to
bring
into
the
field
120000
men
of
Armes
;
of
sithed
Chariots
2000.
of
footmen
,
to
the
number
of
600000.
Which
power
being
come
togither
and
in
readinesse
,
he
entred
into
that
expedition
,
wherein
he
is
said
to
have
conquered
all
those
nations
that
inhabit
,
as
farre
as
from
the
entrance
of
Syria
unto
the
red
Sea
.
After
this
,
he
made
they
say
another
voyage
,
wherein
he
subdued
Aegypt
.
From
which
time
the
Empire
of
Cyrus
extended
,
East
to
the
red
Sea
:
North
,
to
the
Euxine
Sea
.
Westward
it
confined
with
Cyprus
and
Aegypt
:
South-ward
,
with
Aethiopia
.
The
bounds
and
marches
of
which
Countryes
,
some
be
hardly
inhabited
for
heat
,
others
for
cold
:
some
for
[
*
](A15807-e37830-b)
*
Wet
.
water
,
others
for
drought
.
Cyrus
himselfe
living
in
the
very
mids
of
these
,
passed
the
winter
season
for
seuen
moneths
in
Babylon
(
for
it
is
a
warme
climate
)
the
three
spring
moneths
at
[
*
](A15807-e37860-b)
*
〈…〉
Susa
:
the
extreme
heat
of
summer
for
the
space
of
two
moneths
in
[
*
](A15807-e37870-b)
*
〈…〉
Ecbatana
.
In
so
doing
,
he
led
his
life
all
the
yeere
long
in
the
temperate
heat
and
cold
of
the
Spring
.
And
so
affectionately
beloved
was
Cyrus
of
all
men
,
that
people
of
every
Nation
,
thought
it
went
not
well
with
them
,
if
they
sent
not
unto
him
a
present
of
what
rarities
either
grew
,
or
were
fed
,
or
made
by
art
in
their
country
.
Semblably
,
there
was
not
a
Citie
or
private
person
any
where
,
but
he
tooke
himselfe
made
for
ever
,
in
case
he
could
doe
a
pleasure
unto
Cyrus
.
For
,
as
Cyrus
received
of
every
one
such
things
,
whereof
the
givers
had
plentie
,
so
he
bestowed
liberally
upon
them
againe
,
what
he
knew
was
geason
and
scarce
with
them
.
When
he
had
lived
thus
untill
he
was
farre
stept
in
yeeres
,
being
very
aged
he
made
a
journey
into
Persia
,
which
was
the
seventh
voyage
thither
after
hee
came
unto
his
Empire
.
By
which
time
his
father
and
mother
(
as
by
course
of
nature
)
had
beene
long
dead
.
Where
,
after
he
had
sacrificed
according
to
the
lawes
,
and
solemnly
led
the
daunce
among
the
Persians
,
after
the
manner
of
the
countrey
,
and
as
his
custome
was
,
dealt
gifts
among
them
all
,
as
hee
lay
asleepe
one
time
within
the
Palace
,
he
dreamed
,
and
saw
such
a
vision
as
this
:
Him
thought
that
one
came
unto
him
resembling
a
personage
more
venerable
and
fuller
of
majestie
than
any
mortall
wight
,
and
said
,
Prepare
thy selfe
,
ô
Cyrus
,
to
a
journey
,
for
shortly
thou
shalt
depart
unto
the
Gods
.
With
this
dreame
and
vision
he
awoke
and
seemed
in
manner
to
take
full
knowledge
,
that
the
end
of
his
life
was
neere
at
hand
.
Whereupon
he
tooke
immediatly
beasts
for
sacrifice
,
and
slew
them
to
the
honour
of
Iupiter
the
Patron
and
tutelar
God
of
his
native
countrey
,
to
the
Sunne
likewise
,
and
to
other
Gods
resiant
upon
the
tops
of
the
mountaines
(
for
so
the
Persians
use
to
sacrifice
)
and
then
to
this
effect
conceived
his
Oraisons
.
O
Iupiter
Protectour
of
this
my
native
soyle
,
ô
Sunne
,
and
all
yee
other
Gods
,
accept
of
these
Sacrifices
,
as
the
absolute
perfection
and
finiall
of
many
noble
and
excellent
Actions
:
as
the
tokens
beside
,
of
thanks-giving
unto
you
,
for
that
yee
have
signified
unto
mee
,
as
well
by
the
entrails
of
sacrificed
beasts
,
as
celestiall
signes
:
as
well
by
augury
of
birds
as
presaging
Osses
,
what
I
was
to
doe
in
all
my
affaires
,
and
what
not
?
Many-fold
thanks
of
dutie
I
render
unto
you
,
for
that
I
have
alwaies
agnized
your
especiall
care
over
mee
,
and
never
in
all
my
fortunate
and
triumphant
state
,
exalted
my selfe
aboue
the
condition
of
a
mortall
man
.
And
now
I
humbly
beseech
you
vouchsafe
unto
my
children
,
wife
,
friends
,
and
native
country
,
long
felicitie
.
And
in
mine
owne
behalfe
I
crave
this
grace
,
that
yee
would
grant
unto
mee
such
an
end
,
as
may
be
answerable
to
the
life
ye
gave
me
.
When
he
had
thus
done
and
returned
home
to
his
Palace
,
he
had
a
minde
gently
to
take
his
pleasant
repose
,
and
thereupon
quietly
laid
him
downe
upon
his
bed
.
Now
when
bathing
time
was
,
his
Groomes
and
Chamberlaines
for
that
office
appointed
,
came
in
and
put
him
in
minde
to
wash
:
but
he
answered
them
,
that
hee
sweetly
tooke
his
rest
.
Others
likewise
according
to
their
place
;
when
due
time
was
,
set
his
supper
before
him
.
But
Cyrus
his
[
*
](A15807-e37950-b)
*
Or
,
minde
〈◊〉
.
stomacke
stood
to
no
meat
,
as
seeming
rather
thirsty
&
desirous
of
drinke
:
Whereupon
he
dranke
with
delight
▪
Thus
it
fared
with
him
the
morrow
,
and
likewise
the
third
day
.
By
which
time
,
hee
called
for
his
sonnes
:
who
fortuned
then
to
be
in
Persia
as
having
accompanied
their
father
thither
.
He
sent
also
for
his
friends
and
the
chiefe
Lords
and
Rulers
of
Persia.
When
they
were
all
come
togither
,
he
began
in
this
wise
to
speake
unto
them
.
My
children
,
and
yee
my
friends
all
,
that
be
here
in
presence
:
The
end
of
my
life
,
as
I
evidently
perceive
by
many
signes
,
draweth
on
apace
,
and
is
now
come
.
Your
parts
it
is
therefore
,
so
soone
as
I
am
departed
this
world
,
both
to
say
and
doe
by
mee
in
all
respects
,
as
a
blessed
and
happy
man
.
For
,
as
during
my
childhood
I
was
thought
to
have
envied
the
best
things
meet
and
commendable
for
that
age
:
so
,
in
my
youth
I
reaped
the
fruit
of
such
actions
as
beseemed
young
yeeres
.
Likewise
,
being
growne
to
the
maturitie
of
mans
estate
,
I
had
the
benefit
of
those
deeds
,
which
were
answerable
to
mens
ripenesse
and
perfection
.
Yea
and
as
I
waxed
still
elder
and
elder
,
me
thought
I
perceived
my
strength
with
progresse
of
time
to
encrease
ever
more
and
more
.
In
so
much
as
I
never
found
mine
old
age
feebler
,
than
the
prime
of
my
youth
.
Nor
remember
I
,
that
I
ever
enterprized
or
desired
ought
in
my
heart
,
but
I
atchieved
the
same
.
My
friends
verily
have
I
seene
by
my
meanes
made
fortunate
:
but
mine
enemies
brought
into
servitude
.
Mine
owne
countrey
,
which
heretofore
was
of
no
accompt
nor
commaund
in
Asia
,
I
leave
now
ennobled
and
in
soveraine
honour
above
others
.
And
of
all
that
ever
I
wonne
and
got
,
I
know
not
what
one
parcell
,
I
have
not
held
and
kept
still
.
And
albeit
for
the
time
past
,
all
matters
have
succeeded
to
my
hearts
desire
,
yet
for
that
I
was
accompanied
with
a
certaine
feare
,
lest
I
might
for
the
future
,
see
,
heare
,
or
feele
some
adverse
calamitie
,
the
same
would
not
permit
me
to
be
hautie
and
proud
at
all
,
nor
yet
over-joyous
for
my
present
fortunes
:
And
now
,
if
I
my selfe
forgoe
this
transitory
life
,
yet
yee
my
sonnes
whom
God
hath
given
mee
,
I
leave
surviving
behind
mee
.
My
country
also
and
friends
in
blessed
case
:
How
can
it
then
bee
otherwise
,
but
that
in
regard
of
this
my
state
,
I
should
of
right
be
compted
happy
and
renowmed
for
ever
among
men
?
As
for
the
succession
in
my
Empire
,
I
ought
to
declare
my
will
and
pleasure
in
that
behalfe
also
:
lest
if
it
be
doubtfull
,
unto
whom
I
make
over
the
same
,
it
may
breed
difference
and
trouble
among
you
when
I
am
gone
.
Children
mine
,
liefe
and
deare
,
I
love
you
both
alike
:
but
yet
I
will
and
ordaine
,
that
the
elder
of
you
twaine
,
and
who
by
good
reason
in
regard
of
his
yeeres
,
is
more
experienced
in
the
world
,
shall
both
for
policie
and
counsell
menage
the
affaires
of
State
:
and
also
have
the
commaund
and
conduct
[
*
](A15807-e37970-b)
*
Of
〈◊〉
in
all
occasions
needfull
and
requisit
.
I
have
my selfe
beene
so
brought
up
,
according
to
the
discipline
of
your
countrey
and
mine
,
as
that
I
have
learned
to
give
place
unto
mine
elders
,
not
brethren
onely
,
but
other
natives
also
,
in
the
way
as
I
meet
them
,
in
sitting
also
and
making
any
speeches
.
And
even
so
have
I
trained
you
up
my
sonnes
,
from
the
beginning
,
to
honour
above
others
aged
persons
,
and
likewise
to
be
duly
honoured
your selves
,
of
your
youngers
.
And
therefore
take
this
advertisement
,
which
I
deliver
unto
you
,
as
from
one
who
pronounceth
nothing
else
but
things
received
of
old
,
accustomable
,
and
agreeable
to
the
lawes
.
As
for
you
Cambyses
,
enter
upon
the
maine
Empire
,
which
preeminence
the
Gods
above
,
and
my selfe
,
as
much
as
lyeth
in
me
,
doe
here
devolve
unto
you
.
But
unto
you
Tanoaxeres
,
I
bequeath
the
principalitie
of
the
Medes
and
Armenians
togither
,
with
a
third
[
*
](A15807-e38000-b)
*
Or
,
〈◊〉
Satrapie
over
the
Cadusians
.
In
bestowing
these
Seignories
upon
you
,
I
suppose
that
I
leave
a
greater
dominion
indeed
,
and
the
name
of
an
absolute
Roialtie
unto
your
elder
brother
,
but
certenly
to
you
I
bequeath
a
felicitie
and
happie
estate
,
more
void
of
trouble
,
and
freed
from
all
vexation
.
For
,
I
assure
you
,
I
see
not
what
worldly
pleasure
you
can
want
.
Certes
,
you
shall
enjoy
all
things
on
earth
,
that
may
bring
delight
and
content
unto
man
.
But
the
desire
and
affection
to
difficult
enterprizes
hardly
to
be
atchieved
,
the
busie
cares
in
many
affaires
,
a
restlesse
course
of
life
,
whiles
the
minde
is
sollicited
and
pricked
with
the
emulation
of
mine
acts
and
worthy
exploits
:
to
lye
in
wait
and
espiall
for
some
,
to
bee
forelayed
and
live
in
feare
of
the
practices
of
others
:
These
be
the
troubles
and
dangers
that
of
necessitie
accompany
a
Soveraigne
Monarch
more
than
you
.
And
these
things
,
wote
you
well
,
interrupt
ones
joy
with
manifold
troubles
.
And
you
my
sonne
Cambyses
,
I
would
have
you
to
know
,
that
it
is
not
this
golden
.
Scepter
that
is
able
to
preserve
your
Kingdome
and
Royall
estate
.
But
many
friends
and
those
trusty
,
are
unto
Kings
the
truest
appay
and
surest
Scepter
to
rest
upon
.
And
never
thinke
that
men
are
naturally
borne
faithfull
friends
unto
you
(
for
if
that
were
so
,
the
same
men
would
be
true
and
loyall
unto
all
:
like
as
other
things
in
one
nature
are
seene
to
bee
the
same
unto
all
indifferently
,
)
But
every
Prince
must
himselfe
make
men
trusty
and
fast
unto
him
:
and
made
they
are
such
,
not
by
force
,
but
rather
by
beneficence
and
bountie
.
If
you
therefore
would
gaine
others
unto
you
,
for
to
bee
assistant
in
the
preservation
of
your
royaltie
,
begin
not
at
any
other
before
him
,
who
is
sprung
from
the
same
stocke
that
you
are
,
to
wit
,
your
owne
brother
.
And
verily
you
see
,
that
naturall
Citizens
are
more
neerely
linked
unto
us
than
strangers
:
such
as
eate
,
drinke
,
and
daily
converse
with
us
,
more
than
those
that
live
apart
and
be
unacquainted
with
us
.
They
then
,
that
are
come
of
one
seed
and
the
same
blood
,
nourished
by
the
same
mother
,
brought
up
in
the
same
house
,
loved
of
the
same
parents
,
calling
one
father
and
one
mother
,
how
can
these
otherwise
be
but
of
all
others
most
inward
and
familiar
?
Suffer
not
then
,
those
good
blessings
to
be
in
vaine
bestowed
upon
you
,
whereby
the
very
Gods
lead
brethren
to
the
entertainment
of
mutuall
amitie
:
but
over
and
above
this
foundation
already
laid
,
build
forthwith
other
workes
of
love
:
and
thus
your
reciprocall
friendship
shall
continue
for
ever
invincible
.
And
to
say
a
truth
,
he
regardeth
his
owne
selfe
,
who
taketh
care
of
his
brother
.
For
,
unto
what
other
person
is
a
brother
(
if
he
be
a
mightie
man
)
such
an
ornament
as
to
his
brother
?
And
who
beside
is
able
to
honour
a
puissant
Potentate
so
much
as
a
brother
?
And
whom
will
a
man
,
having
a
great
person
to
his
brother
feare
to
wrong
,
so
much
as
hee
will
his
owne
brother
?
See
therefore
that
no
man
obey
him
sooner
,
nor
be
readier
to
come
and
assist
him
than
your selfe
.
For
neither
his
prosperitie
,
nor
adversitie
concernes
any
man
more
properly
than
you
.
Consider
moreover
in
gratifying
whom
,
you
should
hope
to
gaine
more
or
winne
greater
thanke
,
than
if
you
doe
your
brother
a
pleasure
?
In
succouring
,
shall
you
get
a
firmer
Ally
than
him
?
whom
is
it
more
unseemely
or
dishonest
not
to
love
,
than
a
brother
?
and
whom
in
all
the
world
is
it
more
decent
and
befitting
,
to
honour
above
the
rest
than
a
brother
?
It
is
a
brother
onely
,
and
none
but
he
,
ô
Cambyses
,
who
if
hee
have
the
principall
place
of
love
with
a
brother
,
incurreth
not
the
envie
of
others
thereby
?
For
the
tender
love
therefore
of
our
tutelar
Gods
,
my
children
:
As
yee
have
any
desire
to
gratifie
mee
your
father
,
honour
yee
one
another
.
For
,
yee
doe
not
I
trow
beleeve
and
know
for
certaine
,
that
when
I
end
this
humane
life
,
I
shall
become
nothing
at
all
and
have
no
more
being
.
Neither
did
yee
so
much
as
erewhile
see
my
soule
visibly
,
but
by
the
operations
which
it
had
,
yee
conceived
of
it
as
of
a
reall
essence
.
Or
know
yee
not
yet
,
what
terrours
doe
their
soules
who
have
suffred
violence
and
wrongs
strike
into
murderers
hearts
,
and
what
[
*
](A15807-e38030-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
remorse
and
sting
of
con-conscience
.
revengefull
tormentors
,
they
send
among
the
wicked
?
Thinke
yee
,
that
the
honours
done
to
those
that
are
departed
,
would
have
endured
so
long
,
if
their
spirits
had
no
power
and
strength
remaining
in
them
?
For
mine
owne
part
,
my
sonnes
,
I
could
never
be
perswaded
to
beleeve
,
that
the
soule
all
while
it
is
contained
within
this
mortall
body
should
live
,
and
afterwards
die
,
when
it
is
departed
from
it
.
For
,
this
I
see
,
that
the
soule
quickeneth
these
mortall
bodies
,
and
giveth
life
to
them
,
so
long
as
it
remaineth
therein
.
Neither
could
I
ever
be
brought
to
thinke
,
that
after
the
soule
is
separate
from
this
blockish
and
senselesse
body
,
it
shall
be
it selfe
void
of
sense
and
understanding
:
But
when
the
pure
and
sincere
[
*
](A15807-e38050-b)
*
or
soule
.
minde
is
once
departed
,
then
by
all
likelihood
and
reason
,
it
is
most
wise
.
After
the
dissolution
of
a
man
,
every
thing
is
seene
to
returne
againe
unto
its
owne
kinde
,
save
onely
the
soule
,
which
neither
present
nor
absent
can
be
seene
.
Consider
moreover
,
quoth
he
,
that
nothing
in
the
world
resembleth
mans
death
neerer
than
sleepe
.
But
the
soule
of
a
man
whiles
he
sleepeth
,
sheweth
most
of
all
her
divinitie
,
yea
and
foreseeth
future
things
,
being
as
it
seemeth
,
at
such
a
time
at
greatest
libertie
.
Is
it
so
then
,
as
I
perswade
my selfe
it
is
?
doth
the
soule
quit
and
forsake
the
body
?
In
all
reverence
and
honour
therefore
unto
my
soule
,
performe
that
which
I
request
you
to
doe
.
But
were
it
nothing
so
,
but
that
the
soule
as
it
abideth
in
the
body
,
so
it
perisheth
with
the
same
,
yet
feare
yee
the
Gods
who
are
immortall
;
who
see
all
things
and
bee
omnipotent
,
who
maintaine
and
keepe
this
orderly
course
of
the
whole
world
,
so
certaine
,
perpetuall
,
infallible
and
for
the
grandeur
and
beauty
thereof
so
inexplicable
.
Feare
the
Gods
I
say
,
that
yee
may
neither
commit
nor
devise
any
impietie
or
injustice
.
Next
unto
the
Gods
,
reverence
all
Mankinde
,
which
in
a
continuall
succession
is
perpetuall
.
For
the
Gods
doe
not
cover
you
with
darkenesse
,
but
all
your
actions
must
of
necessitie
be
exposed
to
the
eyes
of
the
world
:
which
,
if
they
be
pure
and
void
of
iniquitie
shall
make
you
powerfull
with
all
men
:
but
if
yee
devise
and
practise
to
wrong
one
another
,
yee
shall
be
disreputed
with
all
men
.
For
,
no
man
,
were
he
never
so
well
aff●cted
,
can
trust
you
any
longer
,
when
he
sees
him
to
receive
injury
[
at
your
hands
]
who
is
linked
most
neere
in
the
bond
of
friendship
.
If
then
,
this
remonstrance
of
mine
be
sufficient
to
instruct
you
,
in
your
deportment
one
to
another
,
it
is
well
:
if
not
,
yet
at
least
wise
learne
of
them
who
lived
before
us
:
for
,
this
is
the
best
way
simply
of
teaching
and
instruction
.
Many
parents
there
have
beene
who
constantly
persisted
in
love
to
their
children
,
and
many
brethren
likewise
to
their
brethren
:
yea
and
some
of
both
sorts
have
plotted
the
cleane
contrary
one
against
another
.
Whether
of
them
therefore
yee
know
to
have
reaped
more
good
by
that
which
they
have
done
,
if
yee
make
choise
of
their
deeds
and
follow
their
steps
,
yee
shall
doe
very
well
.
But
hereof
peradventure
I
have
said
enough
.
And
now
my
sonnes
,
as
touching
my
body
,
when
I
have
once
finished
the
course
of
this
my
life
,
see
yee
enshrine
it
,
neither
in
gold
nor
in
silver
,
nor
in
any
thing
else
,
but
presently
with
all
speed
enterre
the
same
.
For
,
what
is
more
happie
,
than
to
be
committed
unto
the
earth
,
which
as
a
mother
beareth
,
and
as
a
nource
feedeth
all
things
faire
and
beautifull
,
all
things
good
and
profitable
.
I
have
beene
otherwise
,
at
all
times
a
respective
lover
of
mankinde
,
and
even
now
me
thinks
,
I
have
a
longing
desire
to
bee
partaker
of
that
,
which
is
so
beneficiall
unto
mankinde
.
And
now
verily
,
my
soule
seemeth
to
faile
mee
in
those
parts
,
wherein
by
good
reason
it
beginneth
to
faile
all
other
men
.
Therefore
if
any
of
you
be
desirous
,
either
to
take
me
by
the
right
hand
,
or
to
see
mine
eyes
any
more
,
whiles
I
am
ye
:
alive
,
let
him
draw
neere
unto
mee
.
But
when
I
am
dead
once
and
covered
:
I
charge
you
my
sonnes
,
nay
,
I
beseech
you
in
any
case
,
that
no
man
,
no
not
yee
your selves
preasse
to
see
my
corps
.
Call
the
Persians
all
in
generall
,
yea
and
mine
Allies
unto
my
Monument
,
to
congratulate
,
and
rejoyce
in
my
behalfe
,
for
that
now
I
shal
be
in
safetie
,
and
past
all
evill
and
paine
,
whether
I
remaine
with
God
in
heaven
,
or
become
nothing
at
all
.
And
as
many
as
shall
come
to
performe
mine
obsequies
,
use
them
with
that
bountie
and
liberalitie
,
as
is
fit
to
be
exhibited
in
the
solemne
funerals
of
a
blessed
and
happy
man
;
and
so
dismisse
them
.
To
conclude
,
Remember
this
last
lesson
from
me
.
If
yee
bee
beneficiall
unto
your
friends
,
yee
shall
be
more
able
to
chastice
your
foes
.
Adieu
my
deare
and
welbeloved
children
,
and
recommend
as
much
from
mee
unto
your
mother
.
Likewise
my
friends
all
,
both
present
and
absent
,
Farewell
.
When
he
had
thus
said
and
raught
unto
them
all
his
right
hand
,
hee
closed
his
owne
eyes
and
so
changed
his
life
.
CHAP.
X.
How
after
the
death
of
Cyrus
all
his
ordinances
were
perverted
.
The
[
*
](A15807-e38100-b)
*
●●●ophon
.
Authours
discourse
concerning
the
government
of
the
Persian
Kings
after
Cyrus
.
THat
the
Empire
of
Cyrus
was
of
all
the
Kingdomes
in
Asia
,
the
goodliest
and
most
spacious
,
appeareth
by
the
very
testimony
of
it selfe
.
For
,
bounded
it
was
Eastward
with
the
Red-sea
,
and
North-ward
with
the
Euxine
.
In
the
West
Cyprus
and
Aegypt
confined
it
:
and
Aethiopia
in
the
South
.
Being
of
so
great
and
large
an
extent
,
yet
governed
it
was
by
the
onely
counsell
and
wisedome
of
Cyrus
,
And
as
he
honoured
and
lovingly
respected
his
subjects
,
as
if
they
had
beene
his
children
:
so
they
againe
reverenced
him
as
their
father
.
No
sooner
yeelded
he
to
nature
,
but
straightwaies
his
very
children
fell
out
and
were
at
variance
soone
after
,
great
Cities
and
whole
Provinces
revolted
:
all
things
went
backward
and
grew
worse
and
worse
.
To
verifie
these
my
words
:
I
will
begin
first
with
religion
.
For
,
thus
much
I
know
,
that
before-time
,
the
King
himselfe
and
those
that
were
under
him
,
if
they
had
either
sworne
unto
those
,
that
otherwise
had
committed
never
so
great
outrages
and
hainous
facts
,
would
precisely
keep
their
oath
:
or
if
they
had
but
given
their
right
hand
for
assurance
of
any
covenant
,
would
constantly
make
the
same
good
.
And
verily
,
had
they
not
beene
thus
resolute
in
this
point
,
and
gotten
such
a
name
therefore
;
there
would
not
one
have
trusted
them
:
like
as
at
this
day
no
man
hath
any
affiance
in
them
considering
their
impiety
is
so
notorious
:
nor
would
the
leaders
also
of
those
souldiers
,
that
went
with
[
*
](A15807-e38180-b)
*
〈◊〉
younger
〈◊〉
Artar●●●
his
sonne
.
Cyrus
in
that
expedition
of
his
,
have
beleeved
them
:
whereas
presuming
so
much
as
they
did
,
upon
that
auncient
conceit
of
their
fidelity
,
they
yeelded
themselves
unto
the
enemie
:
and
being
brought
before
the
King
,
were
made
shorter
by
the
heads
.
Yea
and
many
of
the
Barbarians
themselves
,
who
undertooke
this
voiage
with
them
deceived
by
faire
promises
and
plighting
their
troths
,
some
one
way
,
some
another
were
overthrowne
and
perished
thereby
.
And
yet
in
these
dayes
,
they
are
I
assure
you
in
this
respect
much
worse
than
they
were
.
For
,
in
times
past
if
a
man
had
either
put
himselfe
into
daunger
for
the
King
;
won
a
City
,
subdued
a
Nation
,
or
otherwise
exploited
any
brave
service
for
the
honour
of
the
King
:
these
were
the
men
who
had
honours
heaped
upon
them
.
But
now
adayes
,
if
any
like
unto
Leomythres
(
who
leaving
his
wife
and
children
,
his
friends
children
also
as
hostages
with
the
Aegyptian
King
,
transgressed
and
brake
the
greatest
sacraments
of
security
that
were
)
doe
that
which
seemeth
advantageous
onely
for
the
King
:
such
as
they
are
most
highly
advanced
,
and
goe
away
with
the
greatest
dignity
.
Which
the
people
of
Asia
seeing
,
are
themselves
also
fallen
all
,
to
impiety
and
injustice
.
For
,
as
the
Princes
and
Rulers
be
affected
,
such
for
the
most
part
proove
the
subjects
under
them
.
And
by
this
meanes
,
more
godlesse
they
are
and
perfidious
now
,
than
heretofore
.
Now
as
touching
the
practise
of
getting
money
,
they
are
more
injurious
likewise
than
before-time
.
For
,
they
apprehend
not
onely
such
men
as
have
committed
many
trespasses
,
but
those
also
who
never
yet
have
done
any
wrong
or
made
offence
,
but
contrary
to
all
right
and
equity
extort
and
wring
money
from
them
perforce
.
Wherby
it
is
come
to
passe
,
that
innocent
persons
thought
to
have
much
wealth
,
are
no
lesse
affraid
than
malefactors
.
And
therefore
,
such
as
these
are
neither
willing
to
deale
and
commerce
with
greater
persons
,
nor
yet
dare
joyne
with
others
to
serve
in
any
of
the
Kings
wars
.
And
hereupon
,
whosoever
warreth
against
them
,
may
at
their
pleasure
raunge
up
and
downe
and
overrun
their
country
without
impeachment
,
or
any
to
make
head
against
them
:
partly
,
by
reason
of
their
impiety
to
Godward
,
and
in
part
,
for
their
iniquity
and
injustice
to
men
.
And
so
,
by
this
meanes
,
their
minds
be
infected
and
perverted
every
way
,
farre
worse
in
these
dayes
than
in
times
past
.
And
thus
by
consequence
,
That
they
have
not
that
regard
of
their
owne
bodies
as
heretofore
,
I
will
now
declare
.
For
,
whereas
in
old
time
,
forbidden
they
were
by
law
,
either
to
spit
or
to
blow
and
snit
their
noses
(
and
plaine
it
is
that
they
intended
not
by
this
law
to
spare
the
excrementi●ous
humours
of
the
bodie
and
retaine
them
,
but
because
they
would
have
their
bodies
to
be
firme
and
sound
by
labour
and
sweating
.
)
Now
a
dayes
,
however
the
restraint
of
spitting
and
snitting
be
in
force
still
,
yet
no
man
hath
any
care
of
exercise
and
labour
.
Moreover
,
provided
it
was
by
order
of
law
among
them
in
those
dayes
,
that
they
should
eate
but
one
meale
a
day
:
whereby
they
might
have
the
benefit
of
the
whole
day
besides
as
well
to
doe
their
businesse
as
to
labour
and
travaile
.
And
now
,
it
holds
still
to
eate
in
deed
but
once
a
day
:
but
when
they
begin
to
fall
to
their
meat
as
timely
as
they
that
goe
soonest
to
dinner
,
they
sit
by
it
eating
and
drinking
so
long
,
as
they
are
wont
who
latest
goe
to
bed
.
In
like
manner
,
a
law
there
was
among
them
,
that
no
great
[
*
](A15807-e38250-b)
*
〈…〉
pots
or
flagons
should
be
brought
into
their
feasts
and
banquets
;
the
reason
was
,
that
by
restraint
of
powring
downe
over-much
drinke
,
their
bodies
and
minds
both
,
should
be
lesse
weakened
.
And
verily
in
these
dayes
the
manner
continueth
still
o●
bringing
in
none
of
those
[
pots
.
]
How beit
they
handle
the
matter
so
with
their
liberall
drinking
,
that
in
lieu
of
such
bringing
in
,
they
are
carried
forth
themselves
:
namely
,
when
they
be
so
drunke
,
that
they
are
not
able
any
longer
to
stand
on
their
feet
,
and
to
goe
forth
upright
.
Againe
,
this
was
one
custome
of
the
countrey
,
whiles
they
were
in
any
journey
,
neither
to
eate
nor
drinke
the
while
,
ne
yet
to
be
seene
openly
by
the
way
,
to
doe
any
of
those
things
which
necessarily
ensue
upon
meat
and
drinke
.
And
surely
,
at
this
day
they
observe
indeed
that
order
precisely
,
to
forbeare
such
matters
:
but
they
make
so
small
journeyes
,
that
no
mervaile
it
is
,
if
they
forbeare
also
such
needfull
businesses
.
In
old
time
they
used
to
goe
on
hunting
so
often
,
as
that
their
very
hunting
alone
was
a
sufficient
exercise
both
for
horse
and
man
.
But
after
that
,
King
Artaxerxes
and
his
[
*
](A15807-e38280-b)
*
〈◊〉
minions
,
began
to
set
their
minds
overmuch
upon
drinking
wine
,
they
neither
went
themselves
to
hunt
any
more
as
they
had
done
,
nor
yet
trained
others
forth
to
hunting
.
Nay
,
they
openly
envied
,
yea
and
hated
them
as
better
men
than
they
,
who
could
abide
to
take
paines
,
and
with
their
horsemen
went
forth
a
hunting
.
The
custome
,
that
their
children
should
be
brought
up
about
the
Court
,
remaineth
still
(
I
must
needs
confesse
)
at
this
day
:
but
to
learne
the
feat
of
riding
and
to
practise
the
same
,
that
is
quite
laid
away
and
extinct
:
because
they
converse
not
,
where
they
may
come
to
reputation
.
And
whereas
children
by
hearing
causes
afore-hand
pleaded
and
decided
;
were
thought
to
learne
justice
;
that
fashion
is
cleane
altered
and
perverted
.
For
they
see
evidently
those
to
goe
cleare
away
with
any
matter
,
who
give
most
.
Furthermore
,
children
in
times
past
learned
the
natures
and
vertues
of
those
simples
which
spring
and
grow
out
of
the
earth
,
thereby
to
make
use
of
medicines
holsome
,
as
also
to
avoid
what
was
hurtfull
.
And
now
,
they
seeme
verily
to
teach
the
same
still
:
but
it
is
how
they
may
doe
most
mischiefe
thereby
.
Thus
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
in
no
place
in
the
world
,
there
be
more
killed
or
miscarry
by
poysons
than
there
.
Againe
,
much
more
addicted
they
are
now
to
dainties
than
in
Cyrus
his
daies
.
For
then
,
however
they
tooke
to
the
fine
robes
and
trim
apparell
of
the
Medes
,
yet
they
used
ever
the
Persian
discipline
and
continence
:
now
,
they
neglect
the
paines
taking
and
enduring
of
travaile
which
came
from
the
Persians
,
and
suffer
it
quite
to
die
:
but
they
embrace
and
retaine
still
the
effeminate
wantonnesse
of
the
Medes
.
And
here
I
am
disposed
to
lay
open
their
delicate
life
.
For
,
in
the
first
place
,
it
is
not
enough
to
have
their
beds
made
soft
under
them
:
but
their
very
beds
feet
(
I
would
not
else
)
must
stand
upon
tapestry
:
to
the
end
,
forsooth
,
that
the
bare
floore
might
not
make
resistance
,
but
the
carpets
somewhat
give
backe
againe
.
Of
the
fine
pastry
works
and
baked
meats
served
up
to
the
table
,
they
have
abridged
none
of
the
old
inventions
:
but
now
,
they
devise
still
every
day
more
than
other
.
And
even
so
doe
they
in
other
boyled
and
rosted
viands
.
For
,
in
both
sorts
they
entertaine
those
Cooks
,
that
evermore
invent
new
.
Furthermore
,
in
winter-time
,
they
thinke
it
not
enough
,
to
cover
their
heads
,
bodies
,
and
feet
onely
:
but
they
have
for
their
hands
also
and
their
very
fingers
ends
furred
mittins
and
shag-glooves
.
In
summer
,
the
shade
neither
of
trees
,
nor
of
rocks
and
hils
will
serve
their
turnes
:
But
within
them
they
devise
other
bowres
and
artificiall
shades
besides
,
to
coole
them
.
And
verily
,
who
can
get
the
greatest
number
of
[
*
](A15807-e38360-b)
*
as
Tankards
,
Bowles
,
Mazers
and
Goblets
.
drinking
cups
,
they
take
themselves
to
bee
no
small
men
,
but
passing
well
furnished
and
adorned
.
Now
in
case
they
come
indirectly
by
them
,
and
by
wrongfull
meanes
,
they
never
bash
at
the
matter
,
nor
thinke
it
any
shame
.
For
,
injustice
and
filthy
lucre
is
rise
among
them
,
and
growne
unto
an
excessive
head
.
Moreover
in
former
times
,
it
was
the
manner
of
the
country
,
that
no
man
should
be
seene
openly
to
goe
a
journey
on
foot
,
for
no
other
cause
,
but
that
they
might
proove
most
skilfull
and
expert
in
horsemanship
.
But
now
,
what
with
saddles
and
saddle
clothes
,
they
hang
more
furniture
on
their
horsebacks
,
than
upon
their
very
beds
:
Neither
passe
they
so
much
for
skilfull
riding
,
as
they
do
for
soft
sitting
.
And
now
to
come
unto
their
martiall
feats
,
stands
it
not
to
very
good
reason
,
that
they
should
come
farre
short
of
that
which
was
in
old
time
?
whose
manner
it
was
in
those
dayes
,
that
if
they
held
any
land
in
fee
of
the
King
they
should
finde
horsemen
out
of
it
,
and
those
served
abroad
in
the
wars
.
And
as
for
such
as
lay
in
garrison
for
defence
of
the
countrey
the
while
,
if
there
were
any
necessity
of
warre-service
,
they
had
wages
allowed
them
,
well
and
truly
paid
.
But
now
adayes
,
Sergeant-porters
and
doore-keepers
,
Pantlers
,
Bakers
,
Cooks
,
Butlers
,
Cup-bearers
and
groomes
of
the
Baines
,
Sewers
to
set
meats
upon
the
bourd
and
to
take
away
,
Groomes
of
the
Chamber
,
for
to
bring
men
asleep
,
and
to
waken
them
againe
:
neat
fellowes
to
anoint
,
to
paint
,
to
rub
,
to
trim
and
tricke
up
the
carkasse
,
to
set
every
thing
about
the
body
,
point
device
by
art
and
number
:
all
these
be
they
,
that
the
great
Magnificoes
have
made
their
men
of
armes
to
serve
at
all
assayes
,
and
take
horsemens
pay
.
And
truely
,
these
make
a
goodly
shew
for
number
and
multitude
:
but
in
the
warres
I
assure
you
there
is
no
use
of
them
at
all
.
And
that
appeareth
well
enough
by
the
events
that
ensue
thereof
.
For
,
yee
shall
have
enemies
sooner
than
friends
conversant
in
their
land
.
And
verily
,
Cyrus
when
he
tooke
his
horsemen
from
among
the
light
skirmishers
afarre
off
,
and
furnished
them
with
compleat
armour
and
their
horses
likewise
,
giving
every
one
of
them
a
launce
in
his
hand
,
brought
in
the
close
fight
at
armes
end
.
But
now
,
neither
doe
they
skirmish
lightly
and
aloofe
with
the
enemie
any
more
,
nor
yet
joyne
and
cope
together
:
Semblably
the
footmen
in
these
dayes
have
their
light
bucklers
,
their
short
courtell-axes
and
cimiters
to
serve
in
the
warres
and
to
fight
close
as
they
did
in
Cyrus
his
time
:
howbeit
even
these
will
not
willingly
so
much
as
come
to
buckle
at
handfight
.
Neither
use
they
their
hooked
chariots
in
that
sort
as
they
were
ordained
by
Cyrus
.
For
he
advancing
and
honouring
his
Chariotiers
,
made
them
good
souldiers
,
and
had
them
upon
all
occasions
prest
to
assaile
armed
enemies
.
But
the
Persians
in
these
dayes
,
knowing
not
what
they
be
that
are
upon
the
said
Chariots
,
thinke
one
as
good
as
another
,
and
those
that
be
unpractised
,
able
to
equalize
the
trained
.
A
certaine
kind
of
onset
and
charge
they
give
,
I
must
needs
say
,
but
before
they
come
among
the
enemies
,
either
they
willingly
drop
out
of
their
chariots
,
or
else
leap
forth
of
purpose
.
Whereupon
the
Chariots
and
teemes
both
,
being
abandoned
of
their
drivers
and
rulers
,
do
many
times
much
more
hurt
unto
their
friends
,
than
to
their
enemies
.
Certes
,
they
being
privy
to
themselves
,
and
knowing
well
enough
how
slenderly
they
be
appointed
for
the
warres
,
withdraw
their
heads
out
of
the
field
:
neither
dare
any
of
them
prepare
himselfe
to
battaile
,
without
aide
of
the
Greeks
,
Nay
,
they
know
well
enough
that
they
must
have
Greeks
in
their
armie
,
whensoever
they
meane
either
to
make
warre
one
with
another
,
or
upon
the
Greeks
themselves
.
Thus
have
I
performed
,
as
I
thinke
,
that
which
I
purposed
and
undertooke
.
For
,
I
say
and
avow
,
that
the
Persians
and
their
Associats
,
are
in
these
dayes
more
irreligious
in
the
worship
of
the
Gods
,
more
unkind
and
unnaturall
to
their
kinsfolke
,
more
unjust
to
others
,
and
for
martiall
affaires
more
effeminate
than
in
former
times
.
To
conclude
,
if
there
be
any
man
disposed
to
hold
up
a
side
,
and
maintaine
the
contrary
to
this
position
that
I
have
set
downe
,
let
him
but
consider
their
own
deeds
and
actions
,
and
he
shall
find
that
they
will
testifie
on
my
behalfe
,
and
verifie
my
words
in
the
end
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
8●
.
Febr.
1620.
Recast
.
5●
.
April
.
1629.
aetatis
Interpretis
77.
●
.
FINIS
.